Vse
2.
THe
second
Use
is
a
Use
of
Tryal
and
Examination
;
Is
it
so
,
that
real
holiness
is
the
only
way
to
happiness
?
must
men
be
holy
on
earth
,
or
else
they
shall
never
come
to
a
blessed
vision
or
fruition
of
God
in
Heaven
?
Oh
then
,
what
cause
hath
every
one
to
try
and
examine
,
whether
he
hath
this
real
holiness
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
or
no!
Now
because
this
is
a
point
of
great
importance
,
and
a
mistake
here
may
undo
a
man
for
ever
;
and
considering
the
great
aversness
and
backwardness
of
mens
hearts
to
this
noble
and
necessary
work
,
I
shall
therefore
in
the
first
place
propose
some
considerations
to
provoke
all
your
hearts
to
fall
in
good
earnest
upon
this
great
point
of
Tryal
and
Examination
.
Now
to
this
purpose
consider
,
First
,
it
is
possible
for
you
to
know
whether
you
have
this
real
holiness
or
not
;
it
is
possible
for
you
by
the
light
of
the
Spirit
,
See
my
Treatise
of
Assurance
,
pag.
1
,
to
26.
where
you
have
this
truth
made
fully
evident
.
by
the
light
of
the
Word
,
and
by
the
light
of
your
own
Consciences
,
to
see
whether
holiness
,
which
is
the
image
of
God
,
be
stamped
upon
your
souls
,
or
no
:
Though
it
be
impossible
for
thee
to
climb
up
to
heaven
to
search
the
records
of
glory
,
to
see
whether
thy
name
be
written
in
the
book
of
life
;
yet
it
is
possible
for
thee
to
go
down
into
the
Chambers
of
thine
own
soul
,
to
enter
into
the
withdrawing
rooms
of
thine
own
heart
,
and
there
to
read
what
impressions
of
holiness
are
upon
thee
;
though
this
work
be
hard
and
difficult
,
yet
it
is
noble
and
possible
;
though
the
heart
be
deceitful
and
full
of
shifts
,
yet
it
is
possible
for
a
man
to
make
such
a
curious
,
such
a
narrow
,
such
a
diligent
,
such
a
faithful
,
and
such
an
impartial
search
into
his
own
soul
,
as
that
he
may
certainly
know
whether
he
hath
that
real
holiness
that
is
the
pledge
of
immortal
happiness
,
or
no
;
it
is
possible
for
him
that
hath
this
Jewel
,
this
holiness
,
to
know
it
,
to
finde
it
,
and
in
the
beautiful
face
of
holiness
to
read
his
own
everlasting
happiness
.
I
might
call
in
the
experiences
of
many
precious
Saints
,
As
Abraham
,
Noah
,
Jacob
,
David
,
Job
,
Paul
,
and
others
.
to
bear
witness
to
this
truth
;
but
I
suppose
it
is
needless
.
What
great
and
weighty
,
what
high
and
hard
,
what
hazardous
and
dangerous
things
do
many
Souldiers
,
Saylers
,
sick
Patients
and
others
attempt
and
undertake
,
upon
the
meer
account
of
a
possibility
!
it
is
possible
that
the
Souldier
may
win
the
field
;
it
is
possible
that
the
Mariner
may
make
a
happy
voyage
;
it
is
possible
that
the
sick
Patient
may
recover
;
it
is
possible
that
he
that
strives
for
mastery
may
overcome
,
&c.
Now
upon
this
very
account
,
that
it
is
possible
,
what
will
they
stick
at
?
what
will
they
not
attempt
and
endeavour
to
effect
?
And
why
then
should
not
Christians
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
,
make
a
diligent
search
after
that
holiness
,
that
will
at
last
throne
the
soul
in
everlasting
happiness
?
Well
,
Christians
,
as
a
possibility
of
obtaining
grace
and
mercy
,
should
bear
up
your
hearts
against
despair
:
Matth.
9.26
.
Mark
10
27.
Chap.
14.36
.
Mark
9.23
.
Luke
18.27
.
as
a
possibility
of
obtaining
a
pardon
,
should
keep
up
your
hearts
in
a
seeking
and
a
waiting
way
;
and
as
a
possibility
of
salvation
by
Christ
,
should
be
argument
sufficient
to
work
a
soul
to
venture
it self
upon
Christ
;
so
a
possibility
of
knowing
whether
you
have
this
pearl
of
price
,
Holiness
,
should
work
you
to
make
a
diligent
search
and
enquiry
after
it
.
Let
no
man
do
more
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
for
this
world
,
then
you
will
do
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
for
another
world
:
Let
no
man
do
more
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
for
his
body
,
then
you
will
do
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
for
your
souls
:
Let
no
man
do
more
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
for
temporals
,
then
you
will
do
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
for
eternals
.
It
is
possible
for
you
to
know
whether
this
babe
of
grace
,
Holiness
,
be
formed
in
your
souls
or
no
;
and
therefore
search
and
enquire
after
it
.
Secondly
,
Consider
this
,
that
it
is
a
point
of
very
great
concernment
to
you
,
to
know
whether
you
have
this
real
holiness
or
no
;
your
souls
lies
upon
it
;
eternity
lies
upon
it
;
Psalm
4.5
.
your
All
lies
upon
it
;
and
an
errour
here
,
may
make
a
man
miserable
for
ever
;
it
is
good
for
thee
to
know
the
state
of
thy
body
,
the
state
of
thy
family
,
the
state
of
thy
flock
;
Prov.
27.25
.
Multi
multa
sciunt
,
se
autem
nemo
.
but
it
is
of
infinite
more
consequence
for
thee
to
know
the
state
of
thine
own
soul
:
No
man
lives
so
miserable
,
nor
no
man
dies
so
sadly
,
as
he
that
lives
and
dies
a
stranger
to
his
own
soul
:
It
is
good
for
thee
to
set
all
reckonings
even
between
thy self
and
others
,
but
it
is
far
better
to
set
all
reckonings
even
between
God
and
thine
own
soul
.
Ah
how
many
are
there
,
who
are
better
known
to
others
,
Luke
12.16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Chap.
16.19
,
26.
then
they
are
to
themselves
!
and
who
are
able
to
give
a
better
account
of
their
Lands
and
Lordships
,
of
their
Treasures
and
Mannors
,
yea
of
their
Horses
,
Hawks
and
Hounds
,
then
they
are
of
the
state
of
their
souls
!
Ah
how
many
are
there
that
are
very
inquisitive
to
know
things
to
come
,
Eccles.
7.10
.
to
know
what
will
be
hereafter
,
to
know
whether
they
shall
be
great
and
rich
in
the
world
,
to
know
whether
they
shall
be
prosperous
and
successful
in
their
undertakings
;
to
know
whether
they
shall
be
crowned
with
length
of
dayes
,
Job
21.23
,
24.
Isa.
41.22
,
23.
Chap.
43.9
,
10.
The
heathens
did
admire
that
saying
as
an
Oracle
,
(
Nosce
te
ipsum
)
Know
thy
own
self
.
or
whether
they
shall
be
cut
off
in
the
flower
of
their
age
;
to
know
the
secret
counsels
of
Princes
,
and
what
will
be
the
issue
of
such
and
such
mutations
and
revolutions
that
have
happened
amongst
us
:
and
yet
are
not
at
all
inquisitive
after
the
state
of
their
souls
,
nor
whether
they
have
this
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
!
They
never
enquire
what
will
become
of
them
hereafter
;
They
never
enquire
what
state
they
shall
enter
upon
after
death
,
whether
upon
a
state
of
eternal
wo
,
or
a
state
of
everlasting
b●●s
:
Of
all
acquaintances
in
this
world
,
there
is
none
to
that
of
a
mans
being
acquainted
with
the
state
of
his
own
soul
.
A
mistake
about
my
outward
condition
may
trouble
me
,
but
a
mistake
about
my
spiritual
condition
may
damn
me
.
There
are
many
wayes
to
make
up
my
mistakes
about
temporals
,
but
there
is
no
way
to
make
up
my
mistakes
about
eternals
:
If
at
last
I
shall
be
sound
to
be
mistaken
in
the
great
concernments
of
my
soul
,
I
am
undone
for
ever
.
Well
Sirs
,
you
are
in
a
state
of
nature
,
or
in
a
state
of
grace
;
you
are
in
a
state
of
darkness
,
or
in
a
state
of
light
;
you
are
in
a
state
of
life
,
or
in
a
state
of
death
;
you
are
in
a
state
of
love
,
or
in
a
state
of
wrath
;
you
are
either
Goats
or
Sheep
,
Sons
or
Slaves
;
you
are
either
in
the
broad
way
to
destruction
,
or
in
the
narrow
way
of
salvation
;
and
therefore
what
can
be
of
greater
concernment
in
this
world
to
you
,
then
to
know
in
which
of
these
two
spiritual
estates
you
are
in
?
How
can
you
order
aright
your
prayers
,
or
your
praises
,
or
any
religious
services
,
till
you
come
to
know
in
which
of
these
two
spiritual
estates
you
stand
!
whether
you
be
in
a
state
of
nature
,
or
in
a
state
of
grace
;
in
a
state
of
sin
,
or
in
a
state
of
holiness
;
for
all
religions
duties
must
be
ordered
according
to
mens
spiritual
estates
.
If
a
man
be
in
a
state
of
nature
,
his
work
lies
one
way
;
if
he
be
in
a
state
of
holiness
,
his
work
lies
another
way
:
By
all
which
it
is
most
evident
that
it
very
nearly
concerns
you
to
search
and
try
,
whether
you
have
this
bird
of
Paradise
,
Holiness
,
in
your
bosoms
,
or
no
:
And
for
a
close
,
let
me
say
,
that
a
mistake
about
your
spiritual
estate
will
at
last
be
found
,
not
only
insufferable
and
inexcusable
,
but
very
terrible
and
damnable
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
,
That
a
cordial
willingness
to
enter
upon
this
work
of
tryal
,
is
a
hopefull
evidence
of
your
real
integrity
and
sanctity
.
Unsanctified
souls
hate
the
light
;
they
had
rather
go
to
hell
in
the
dark
,
then
come
to
be
weighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
.
As
pure
gold
fears
neither
fire
nor
furnace
,
neither
test
nor
touchstone
;
John
3.20
.
neither
one
ballance
nor
another
,
so
a
pure
heart
,
a
sanctified
soul
dares
venture
it self
upon
tryal
:
yea
,
Job
31.5
,
6.
Psalm
26
2.
Psalm
139
23
,
24.
Matth.
12.20
.
upon
the
very
tryal
of
God
:
For
he
knows
that
God
never
brings
a
pair
of
scales
to
weigh
his
graces
,
but
only
a
touchstone
to
try
the
truth
of
his
graces
:
he
knows
if
his
gold
be
true
,
though
it
be
never
so
little
,
it
will
pass
for
current
with
God
.
As
Bankrupts
care
not
for
casting
up
their
accounts
,
because
they
know
all
is
naught
,
very
naught
,
stark
naught
with
them
:
so
unsanctified
souls
,
they
care
not
to
come
to
the
tryal
,
to
the
test
,
because
they
know
that
all
is
naught
,
yea
worse
then
naught
with
them
:
They
have
no
mind
to
cast
up
their
spiritual
estates
,
because
at
the
foot
of
the
account
they
must
be
p●t
to
read
their
neck-verse
Undone
,
undone
,
for
ever
undone
.
And
therefore
as
old
deformed
women
cannot
indure
to
look
into
the
looking-glass
,
least
their
wrinckles
and
deformity
should
be
discovered
,
so
unsanctified
souls
cannot
endure
to
look
into
the
glass
of
the
Gospel
,
least
their
deformities
,
impieties
and
wickednesses
should
be
discovered
and
detected
.
I
have
read
of
the
Elephant
,
how
unwilling
he
is
to
go
into
the
water
,
but
when
he
is
forced
into
it
,
he
puddles
it
lest
by
the
clearness
of
the
stream
he
should
discern
his
own
deformity
.
So
unholy
persons
are
very
unwilling
to
look
into
their
own
hearts
,
or
into
the
clear
streams
of
Scripture
,
lest
their
souls
deformity
and
ugliness
should
appear
to
their
own
terror
and
amazement
.
And
therefore
as
you
would
have
a
hopefull
evidence
of
your
integrity
and
sanctity
,
fall
upon
this
work
of
tryal
.
For
as
it
is
a
hopeful
evidence
that
the
Clyents
cause
is
good
,
when
he
is
ready
and
willing
to
enter
upon
a
tryal
;
and
as
it
is
a
hopefull
sign
that
a
mans
gold
is
true
gold
,
when
he
is
willing
to
bring
it
to
the
touchstone
;
and
that
a
man
thrives
,
when
he
is
willing
to
cast
up
his
books
;
so
it
is
a
hopeful
evidence
that
a
Christian
hath
real
holiness
,
Gal.
6.4
,
5.
when
he
is
ready
and
willing
to
bring
his
holiness
to
the
test
to
try
whether
it
be
true
or
no
:
when
he
is
willing
to
cast
up
his
books
,
that
he
may
see
what
he
is
worth
for
another
world
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
,
that
there
are
very
many
that
deceive
themselves
about
their
spiritual
estates
.
Job
15.34
Prov.
30.12
.
It
is
the
easiest
thing
in
the
world
for
a
man
to
deceive
himself
:
there
are
those
that
do
but
think
that
they
stand
,
1
Cor.
10.12
.
and
these
at
last
come
to
fall
from
their
seeming
standing
into
a
real
hell
:
Matthew
23.
Yea
,
from
their
highest
standing
,
into
the
lowest
hell
.
There
are
many
that
think
themselves
to
be
something
,
when
they
are
nothing
,
Gal.
6.3
.
There
are
many
that
have
a
form
of
godliness
,
Isaiah
9.17
Chap.
29.13
Jer.
7.4
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Rev.
3.16
,
17
,
18.
Isa.
65.2.3
,
4
,
5
Matthew
25.
but
none
of
the
power
,
2
Tim.
3.6
.
There
are
many
that
have
a
name
to
live
,
but
are
dead
,
Rev.
3.1
.
There
are
many
that
are
very
confident
of
their
integrity
,
and
yet
are
full
of
horrible
hypocrisie
.
There
are
many
that
carry
the
Lamps
of
profession
,
that
have
no
oyle
of
grace
in
their
hearts
:
There
are
many
that
take
a
good
nature
for
grace
,
civility
for
sanctity
,
and
a
garb
of
godliness
for
real
holiness
;
yea
,
there
are
those
who
dare
say
that
they
excell
others
in
holiness
,
when
in
truth
they
exceed
most
men
in
wickedness
.
Yea
,
there
are
many
now
in
hell
,
who
have
had
a
great
confidence
of
going
to
heaven
.
There
are
many
that
cry
out
with
Agag
,
Surely
the
bitterness
of
death
is
past
:
wrath
is
past
,
and
hell
is
past
,
and
damnation
is
past
,
when
as
vengeance
is
ready
to
fall
on
them
,
and
hell
stands
gaping
to
devour
them
.
The
heart
of
man
is
full
of
self-love
,
full
of
self-flattery
,
and
full
of
hypocrisie
,
and
therefore
many
a
man
who
is
only
a
Jew
outwardly
,
Rom.
2.28
,
29.
thinks
himself
to
be
a
Jew
inwardly
:
many
a
man
thinks
himself
to
be
as
good
a
Christian
as
the
best
,
and
to
be
as
happy
as
the
best
,
and
to
be
as
fair
for
heaven
as
the
best
,
till
he
comes
to
hear
that
tormenting
word
,
Depart
,
I
know
ye
not
.
As
many
are
kept
off
from
Christ
,
by
a
conceit
that
they
have
him
already
:
so
many
are
kept
off
from
holiness
,
by
a
conceit
that
they
have
it
already
.
And
therefore
it
doth
very
much
concern
you
to
make
a
diligent
enquiry
,
whether
you
have
that
holiness
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
or
no.
I
have
read
of
Plato
,
that
when
he
did
walk
in
the
streets
,
if
he
saw
any
disordered
in
speech
,
disguised
in
drink
,
or
otherwise
our
of
frame
,
he
would
say
to
himself
,
Num
ego
talis
,
Am
I
such
a
one
as
this
is
?
Am
I
such
a
swearer
as
this
is
?
Am
I
such
a
drunkard
as
this
is
?
Am
I
such
a
wanton
as
this
is
?
Am
I
such
a
royotous
person
as
this
?
&c.
So
should
every
Christian
say
when
he
hears
of
any
that
doth
but
think
that
they
stand
,
Num
ego
talis
:
Am
I
such
a
one
as
this
is
?
When
he
sees
one
that
thinks
himself
something
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
should
say
Am
I
such
a
one
as
this
is
?
when
he
sees
a
man
to
have
a
form
of
godliness
but
no
power
,
he
should
say
,
Am
I
such
a
one
as
this
is
?
when
he
hears
of
a
man
that
hath
a
name
to
live
,
but
is
spiritually
dead
,
he
should
say
,
Am
I
such
a
one
as
this
is
,
&
c.
?
and
when
he
hears
or
reads
of
one
that
is
really
holy
,
he
should
say
am
I
such
a
one
as
this
is
;
As
you
would
not
put
a
cheat
upon
your
own
souls
,
it
highly
concerns
you
to
try
whether
you
have
real
holiness
or
no.
Look
,
as
many
young
children
catch
many
a
fall
out
of
a
strong
conceit
of
their
abilities
to
go
:
so
many
a
man
out
of
a
strong
conceit
that
he
hath
holiness
when
he
hath
none
,
catches
many
a
fall
in
an
eternal
fall
at
last
.
The
best
way
to
prevent
an
everlasting
miscarriage
,
is
to
make
a
privy
search
after
holiness
in
thine
own
heart
.
Fifthly
,
Consider
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
counterfeit
grace
and
holiness
in
the
world
:
There
is
not
more
counterfeit
coin
this
day
in
the
world
,
then
there
is
counterfeit
holiness
in
the
world
.
Look
as
many
Bristows
stones
and
counterfeit
Gemms
do
so
shine
and
sparkle
like
true
Jewels
,
that
if
a
man
be
not
very
carefull
,
he
may
be
easily
cheated
:
so
counterfeit
grace
,
counterfeit
holiness
doth
so
shine
and
sparkle
,
they
do
so
neerly
resemble
real
holiness
,
and
the
sanctifying
and
saving
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
that
a
man
may
be
easily
mistaken
,
if
he
do
not
make
a
narrow
search
.
Doth
the
gracious
soul
abstain
from
gross
sins
?
Matth.
25.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Ezra
8.
Esther
4.
Daniel
9.
Mat.
6.16
.
Luke
18
11.
Matth.
27.
Hebrews
12.
Matthew
6.
Acts
10.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
Luke
19.11
.
Acts
21.8
.
1
Sam.
15.24
.
Isaiah
58.
2
Chr.
32.26
.
1
Kings
22.15
.
Ionah
3.
Mark
6.
Ezek
33.30
,
31
,
32
,
33.
Luke
18.11
.
so
doth
the
formalist
too
.
Do
Saints
fast
and
pray
?
so
do
Pharisees
too
.
Doth
Peter
shed
tears
?
so
doth
Esau
too
.
Doth
Peter
repent
?
so
doth
J●das
too
.
Doth
Cornelius
give
Alms
?
so
do
the
Pharisees
too
.
Doth
Zacheus
believe
?
so
doth
Simon
Magus
too
.
Doth
David
confess
his
sin
?
so
doth
Saul
too
.
Doth
David
delight
in
approaching
to
God
?
so
doth
Isaiahs
hypocrites
too
.
Doth
Hezekiah
humble
himself
?
so
doth
Ahab
and
the
King
of
Nineveh
too
.
Doth
a
gracious
soul
hear
the
word
with
joy
?
so
did
Herod
too
.
Doth
a
gracious
soul
receive
the
word
with
joy
?
so
did
the
stony
ground
too
.
Doth
a
gracious
soul
delight
in
his
teacher
?
so
did
Ezekiels
worldlings
too
?
Is
a
gracious
soul
in
Closset
duties
?
so
is
the
Pharisee
too
,
&c.
When
counterfeit
coin
is
abroad
,
you
will
not
take
a
piece
,
but
you
will
try
it
;
you
will
bring
every
piece
to
the
touchstone
.
Ah
that
you
would
deal
so
by
your
holiness
!
there
is
a
great
deal
of
counterfeit
holinesse
abroad
,
and
therefore
you
had
need
bring
yours
to
the
tryal
.
As
all
is
nor
gold
that
glisters
:
so
all
is
not
holinesse
that
men
take
for
holinesse
,
that
men
count
for
holinesse
.
The
child
is
not
more
like
the
Father
,
nor
one
Brother
like
another
;
Wine
in
the
Bottle
is
not
more
like
to
Wine
in
the
Butt
,
nor
water
in
the
Cistern
more
like
to
water
in
the
River
,
The
difference
between
these
true
and
counterfeit
graces
,
is
largely
discovered
in
my
Treatise
on
Assurance
.
nor
fire
in
the
forge
more
like
to
fire
in
the
chimney
,
nor
milk
in
the
sawcer
to
milk
in
the
breasts
,
then
counterfeit
grace
and
holinesse
is
like
to
that
which
is
real
.
Counterfeit
faith
doth
so
neerly
resemble
true
faith
,
and
counterfeit
love
true
love
,
and
counterfeit
repentance
true
repentance
,
and
counterfeit
obedience
true
obedience
,
and
counterfeit
knowledge
true
knowledge
,
and
counterfeit
holinesse
true
holinesse
,
that
it
is
not
an
easie
matter
to
discover
the
one
from
the
other
.
The
Cyprian
Diamond
(
saith
Pliny
)
looks
so
like
the
true
Indian
Diamond
,
that
if
a
man
do
not
look
warily
to
it
,
he
may
easily
be
deceived
and
cheated
.
O
Sirs
,
true
grace
and
counterfeit
,
true
holinesse
and
counterfeit
look
so
like
one
another
,
that
without
a
divine
light
to
guide
you
,
you
may
be
easily
cheated
and
deceived
for
ever
.
In
these
dayes
of
profession
there
is
abundance
of
false
ware
put
off
;
Satan
is
a
subtile
Merchant
;
and
where
prophanesse
will
not
passe
for
current
coin
,
there
he
labours
to
furnish
his
customers
with
the
shews
and
resemblances
of
grace
and
holinesse
,
that
so
he
may
hold
them
the
faster
in
golden
setters
,
and
put
them
off
from
looking
after
that
real
holinesse
without
which
no
man
can
be
blessed
here
,
or
happy
hereafter
.
And
therefore
it
neerly
concerns
every
●an
to
search
and
try
whether
he
hath
real
holinesse
or
no.
Sixthly
,
Consider
,
If
upon
tryal
you
shall
find
in
you
this
real
holinesse
that
paves
the
way
to
happiness
,
it
will
turn
exceedingly
to
your
accounts
:
thy
happinesse
depends
upon
the
real
being
of
holinesse
(
in
thee
)
but
thy
comfort
depends
upon
thy
seeing
of
holinesse
.
Real
holinesse
will
yield
thee
a
heaven
hereafter
;
but
the
seeing
of
holinesse
will
yield
thee
a
heaven
here
:
he
that
hath
holinesse
and
knows
it
,
shall
have
two
heavens
;
a
heaven
of
joy
,
comfort
,
peace
,
content
and
assurance
here
;
and
a
heaven
of
happinesse
and
blessednesse
hereafter
;
but
he
that
hath
holiness
and
doth
not
know
it
,
shall
certainly
be
saved
,
1
Co.
3.11
,
16.
yet
so
as
by
fire
;
he
shall
have
a
heaven
at
last
,
but
he
must
passe
to
it
by
the
flaming
sword
.
When
a
person
is
heir
to
a
great
estate
,
and
knows
it
;
when
a
person
is
son
to
a
King
,
and
knows
it
;
when
a
person
is
highly
in
favour
,
&
knows
it
;
when
a
person
is
out
of
all
hazard
and
danger
,
and
knows
it
;
when
a
persons
pardon
is
sealed
,
and
he
knows
it
:
then
the
springs
of
joy
and
comfort
rises
in
him
.
So
,
when
a
man
is
holy
,
and
knows
it
,
Ezek.
47.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
2
Cor.
4.16
,
17
,
18.
then
the
springs
of
divine
joy
and
comfort
rises
in
his
soul
,
as
the
waters
rise
in
Ezekiels
Sanctuary
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
will
make
heavy
afflictions
light
:
long
afflictions
short
,
and
bitter
afflictions
sweet
:
the
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
,
will
make
thee
frequent
,
fervent
,
constant
,
and
abundant
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
wi●l
strengthen
thy
faith
,
raise
thy
hope
,
inflame
thy
love
,
1
Cor.
15.
ult.
increase
thy
patience
,
and
brighten
thy
zeal
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
will
make
every
mercy
sweet
,
every
duty
sweet
,
every
ordinance
sweet
,
and
every
providence
sweet
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
will
rid
thee
of
all
thy
sinfull
fears
and
cares
;
Phil.
1.22
,
23.
2
Cor.
5.1
,
10.
it
will
give
thee
ease
under
every
burden
,
and
it
will
make
death
more
desireable
then
life
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
will
make
thee
more
strong
to
resist
temptation
,
more
victorious
over
opposition
,
and
more
silent
in
every
condition
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
,
will
turn
every
Winter
night
into
a
Summers
day
;
every
crosse
into
a
crown
,
and
every
wildernesse
into
a
Paradise
.
The
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
thy
estate
;
will
be
a
sword
to
defend
thee
,
a
staff
to
support
thee
,
a
cordial
to
strengthen
thee
,
a
plaister
to
heal
thee
,
and
a
star
to
lead
thee
.
And
O
who
then
will
not
take
some
pains
with
his
own
heart
,
to
know
the
goodnesse
and
holinesse
of
his
own
estate
!
Well
,
remember
this
,
next
to
a
mans
being
holy
,
it
is
the
greatest
mercy
in
this
world
to
know
that
he
is
holy
.
But
if
upon
trial
a
man
shall
find
that
his
estate
is
bad
,
and
that
his
holinesse
is
not
of
the
right
stamp
,
yet
this
will
be
many
wayes
a
mercy
,
and
an
advantage
to
him
.
For
the
way
to
be
found
,
is
to
see
your selves
lost
;
the
way
to
infinite
mercy
,
is
to
see
your
own
misery
:
the
way
to
Canaan
,
is
through
the
wildernesse
:
the
way
to
heaven
,
is
by
the
gates
of
hell
:
upon
the
knowledge
of
the
badnesse
and
sadnesse
of
thy
estate
,
thou
wilt
be
awakened
out
of
thy
security
,
and
thou
wilt
be
alarmed
to
loath
thy self
,
to
judge
thy self
,
ro
condemn
thy self
,
to
be
sick
of
sin
,
Acts.
2.37
,
42.
Ch.
16.22
,
35.
to
break
with
Satan
,
and
to
close
with
Christ
.
Now
the
daily
language
of
thy
soul
will
be
,
Men
and
Brethren
,
what
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
O
what
shall
I
do
to
get
my
sinfull
nature
changed
,
my
hard
heart
softned
,
my
blind
mind
enlightned
,
my
polluted
conscience
purged
,
and
my
poor
naked
soul
with
grace
and
holinesse
adorned
!
Now
the
daily
language
of
thy
soul
will
be
that
of
the
Martyr
,
O
none
but
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
.
O
none
but
Christ
to
pardon
me
;
none
but
Christ
to
justifie
me
;
none
but
Christ
to
command
me
;
none
but
Christ
to
save
me
:
and
none
but
Christ
to
reign
over
me
.
Now
the
language
of
thy
soul
will
be
this
,
1
Co.
1.30
,
31.
O
though
I
have
formely
thought
my self
to
be
wise
,
yet
now
I
see
my self
to
be
a
fool
!
O
that
Christ
would
be
wisdom
to
me
!
O
now
I
see
my self
to
be
red
with
guilt
,
and
black
with
filth
,
O
that
Christ
would
be
righteousnesse
to
me
!
O
now
I
see
my self
to
be
unclean
,
unclean
,
O
that
Christ
would
be
sanctification
to
me
!
Rev.
3.16
,
17
,
18
,
O
now
I
see
my self
to
be
in
a
damnable
condition
,
Oh
that
Christ
would
be
redemption
to
me
!
O
now
I
see
my self
naked
,
O
that
Christ
would
cloath
me
;
now
I
see
my self
poor
and
miserable
,
O
that
Christ
would
enrich
me
!
now
I
feel
my self
to
be
hungry
,
O
that
Christ
would
(
be
bread
of
life
to
)
feed
me
!
now
I
perceive
my self
to
be
lost
,
O
that
Christ
would
seek
me
!
Now
I
fear
that
I
am
perishing
,
O
that
Christ
would
save
me
!
2
Kings
7.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Now
the
language
of
your
souls
will
be
that
of
the
Lepers
,
If
we
stay
here
we
die
:
if
we
stay
in
our
unsanctified
and
unrenewed
estate
we
die
:
If
we
stay
in
our
sins
we
die
,
if
we
stay
on
our
duties
we
die
:
if
we
stay
on
a
conceited
or
counterfeit
holinesse
we
die
:
If
we
stay
on
a
form
of
godlinesse
we
die
:
If
we
stay
on
a
name
to
live
we
die
;
If
we
stay
where
the
world
stayes
we
die
:
if
we
stay
in
any
thing
a
this
side
Christ
and
real
holinesse
,
we
die
,
we
eternally
die
;
And
therefore
let
us
arise
and
make
a
venture
of
our
souls
upon
Christ
,
and
pursue
after
that
holinesse
without
which
there
is
no
happinesse
.
But
,
Seventhly
and
Lastly
,
Consider
,
that
there
are
many
that
are
truly
holy
,
that
have
real
holinesse
in
them
,
and
yet
for
want
of
a
narrow
search
,
a
diligent
enquiry
into
their
spiritual
estates
,
they
come
to
be
sorely
and
sadly
afflicted
with
fears
and
doubts
about
their
wants
of
holinesse
.
As
the
treasures
of
this
world
often
lye
obscure
and
hid
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
:
so
the
treasures
of
holinesse
often
lie
obscure
and
hid
in
many
a
gracious
soul
,
for
want
of
a
privy
search
,
As
it
is
one
mercy
for
me
to
believe
,
and
another
mercy
for
me
to
know
that
I
do
believe
;
1
John
5.13
.
Psalm
4.6
.
As
it
is
one
mercy
for
me
to
be
beloved
,
and
another
mercy
for
me
to
know
that
I
am
beloved
.
Psal.
51.1
,
2
,
3.
As
it
is
one
mercy
for
me
to
be
pardoned
in
the
court
of
glory
,
and
another
mercy
for
me
to
know
that
I
am
pardoned
in
the
Court
of
conscience
.
As
it
is
one
mercy
for
me
to
have
my
name
written
in
the
book
of
life
,
Luke
10.20
.
and
another
mercy
for
me
to
be
told
that
my
name
is
written
in
that
book
.
So
it
is
one
mercy
for
me
to
have
real
holinesse
in
me
:
and
another
mercy
for
me
to
see
it
,
and
to
know
it
:
As
we
many
times
complain
of
the
want
of
those
things
that
we
have
in
our
hands
:
so
many
dear
Christians
complain
of
the
want
of
that
holinesse
that
they
have
in
their
hearts
.
As
the
well
,
Gen
21
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
the
spring
of
water
was
neer
to
Hagar
though
she
saw
it
not
;
so
the
spring
of
holinesse
is
neer
to
many
a
Christian
,
yea
it
is
in
many
a
Christian
,
and
yet
he
sees
it
not
,
Gen.
28.16
.
he
knows
it
not
.
As
Jacob
once
said
,
The
Lord
was
in
this
place
,
and
I
knew
it
not
:
So
many
a
precious
soul
may
say
,
I
had
real
holinesse
in
my
heart
,
and
I
knew
it
not
.
As
the
face
of
Moses
did
shine
,
Exod
34.29
ult.
but
he
saw
it
not
,
he
knew
it
not
,
though
others
did
see
it
and
take
notice
of
it
:
so
holinesse
shines
in
many
a
Christians
heart
and
life
,
yet
corruptions
raise
such
a
dust
in
his
soul
that
he
sees
it
not
,
he
knows
it
not
,
though
others
can
see
it
,
take
notice
of
it
,
and
blesse
and
admire
the
Lord
for
it
.
As
there
be
some
that
think
they
are
rich
,
Rev
3.16
,
17.
Prov.
13.7
.
when
they
are
not
;
and
that
say
they
are
rich
,
when
they
are
not
;
so
there
be
others
that
are
rich
,
and
yet
they
will
not
say
it
,
nor
believe
it
;
So
there
be
some
that
think
they
have
holinesse
,
Isaiah
65.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Mark
8.18
.
when
they
have
not
;
yea
that
say
they
have
holinesse
when
they
have
not
.
So
there
be
others
that
have
real
holinesse
,
and
yet
they
dare
not
think
so
,
they
dare
not
say
so
.
Yea
they
are
apt
in
times
of
temptation
,
desertion
,
sore
afflictions
,
and
when
they
are
under
the
sensible
stirrings
of
strong
corruptions
,
to
conclude
that
they
have
no
holinesse
,
no
grace
,
when
indeed
they
have
:
witnesse
Job
,
Chap.
13.24
.
And
Ch.
19
9
witnesse
David
,
Psalm
22.1
,
2.
witnesse
Asaph
,
Psal.
77.2.11
.
witnesse
Heman
,
Psalm
88.1.17
.
witnesse
Jeremiah
,
Lam.
3.18
.
witnesse
the
whole
Church
,
Isa.
49.15
,
16.
Ezek.
37.11
,
12.
And
witnesse
the
Disciples
,
John
14.4
,
5
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
20.
compared
.
To
know
our selves
to
be
holy
is
very
desireable
,
but
wo
were
to
many
precious
Christians
if
they
might
not
be
holy
and
yet
not
know
it
;
if
they
might
not
have
holiness
in
their
hearts
,
when
the
appearance
of
holiness
is
hid
from
their
eyes
.
Look
as
sparks
and
coals
of
fire
are
often
hid
under
the
ashes
and
we
see
them
not
;
and
as
in
Winter
the
sap
and
life
is
hid
in
the
root
of
the
tree
,
and
we
perceive
it
not
;
and
as
precious
flowers
are
hid
in
their
seeds
,
and
we
discern
them
not
;
so
when
it
is
Winter
with
a
Christian
,
his
holiness
may
be
so
hid
and
covered
under
fears
,
doubts
,
sins
,
&c.
that
he
may
not
be
able
to
see
it
,
to
discern
it
,
or
conclude
that
he
hath
it
:
As
the
air
is
sometimes
clear
,
and
sometimes
cloudy
,
and
the
Sea
sometimes
ebbing
and
sometimes
flowing
;
so
the
holiness
of
the
Saints
is
sometimes
so
clouded
,
and
at
so
low
an
ebb
,
that
a
Christian
can
hardly
discern
it
,
he
can
hardly
say
,
Lo
here
is
my
holiness
;
the
being
of
holiness
in
the
soul
is
one
thing
;
the
seeing
of
holiness
in
the
soul
is
another
thing
;
the
being
of
holiness
is
one
thing
;
the
feeling
of
holiness
is
another
thing
.
A
Christian
may
as
safely
conclude
that
there
are
no
stars
in
the
sky
in
a
dark
night
,
because
he
cannot
see
them
;
and
that
there
is
no
treasure
in
the
Mine
,
because
he
cannot
discern
it
,
nor
come
to
the
feeling
of
it
,
as
he
may
conclude
that
he
hath
no
holiness
in
his
heart
,
because
he
cannot
see
it
,
he
cannot
feel
it
.
As
the
treasures
of
this
world
,
Prov.
2.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
so
the
treasures
of
holiness
often-times
he
low
:
a
man
must
dig
deep
before
he
can
come
at
them
.
As
the
babe
lives
in
the
womb
,
but
doth
not
know
it
,
and
●s
the
Sun
often
shines
into
the
house
and
a
man
doth
not
see
it
;
so
the
babe
of
grace
may
be
formed
in
the
soul
,
and
yet
a
Christian
not
know
it
;
and
the
Sun
of
holiness
may
shine
in
his
soul
,
and
yet
he
not
see
it
.
O
therefore
how
greatly
doth
it
concern
Christians
to
make
a
diligent
,
a
narrow
,
and
a
serious
search
into
their
own
hearts
,
whether
they
have
this
Jewel
of
glory
,
Holiness
,
in
their
souls
or
no!
And
if
these
arguments
will
not
provoke
you
to
fall
upon
this
work
of
trial
,
I
know
not
what
will
.
But
me
thinks
I
hear
some
of
you
saying
,
O
Sir
,
how
shall
we
do
to
know
whether
we
have
this
real
holiness
or
no
?
we
see
it
is
our
very
great
concernment
to
know
whether
God
hath
sown
this
heavenly
seed
in
our
souls
,
or
no
:
but
how
shall
we
come
to
know
this
?
Now
to
this
I
answer
,
there
are
several
wayes
whereby
this
may
be
discovered
.
As
,
First
,
a
person
of
real
holiness
is
much
affected
and
taken
up
in
the
admiration
of
the
holiness
of
God
:
Unholy
persons
may
be
somewhat
affected
and
taken
with
other
of
the
excellencies
of
God
;
but
it
is
only
holy
souls
that
are
affected
and
taken
with
the
holiness
of
God
.
Exod.
15.11
.
Who
is
like
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
amongst
the
Gods
?
Who
is
like
thee
,
glorious
in
holiness
,
fearful
in
praises
,
doing
wonders
?
In
this
stately
description
of
God
,
holy
Moses
is
most
taken
up
in
magnifying
and
admiring
the
holiness
of
God
:
Holiness
is
that
glory
of
the
Creator
,
that
holy
ones
most
delight
to
glory
in
.
So
Psa.
78.41
.
&
89.19
&c.
Isa.
43.3
.
and
chap.
49.7
.
So
holy
David
,
Psalm
71.22
.
Vnto
thee
will
I
sing
with
the
Harp
,
O
thou
holy
one
of
Israel
:
So
Isa.
12.6
.
Cry
out
and
shout
,
thou
inhabitant
of
Zion
:
for
great
is
the
holy
one
of
Israel
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
The
inhabitants
of
Zion
must
shout
and
hollow
out
(
as
the
Hebrew
word
carries
it
)
in
token
of
joy
,
because
he
that
is
great
and
in
the
midst
of
them
,
is
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
So
Hab.
1.12
.
Art
not
thou
from
everlasting
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
my
holy
one
?
Among
holy
ones
,
none
to
the
holy
One
:
Yea
the
more
holy
any
are
,
the
more
deeply
are
they
affected
and
taken
with
the
holiness
of
God
:
as
you
may
see
in
Isaiah
6.3
.
And
one
cried
unto
another
(
or
this
cried
to
this
)
and
said
,
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
the
whole
earth
is
full
of
his
glory
.
The
holy
Seraphims
by
trebling
the
acclamation
of
his
holiness
,
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
do
denote
not
only
the
superlative
eminency
,
glory
and
excellency
of
Gods
holiness
,
but
also
they
do
discover
how
greatly
,
how
abundantly
they
are
affected
and
taken
with
the
holiness
of
God
.
To
the
holy
Angels
,
the
holiness
of
God
is
the
sparkling
diamond
in
the
ring
of
glory
:
But
now
unholy
persons
are
rather
affected
and
taken
with
any
thing
then
with
the
holiness
of
God
:
The
carnal
secure
sinner
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
patience
,
forbearance
and
long-suffering
of
God
:
O
,
saith
he
,
what
a
God
of
patience
is
this
,
that
hath
waited
so
many
years
for
my
repentance
?
that
he
that
might
long
since
have
damned
me
,
waits
still
to
save
me
!
that
he
who
might
long
since
have
cast
me
into
hell
,
is
still
willing
that
I
should
go
to
heaven
!
Deut.
29.18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Eccles.
8.11
.
The
presumptuous
sinner
is
much
affected
and
taken
with
the
mercy
and
goodness
of
God
:
Well
,
saith
the
presumptuous
sinner
,
though
I
have
sinned
thus
and
thus
,
yet
God
hath
been
merciful
to
me
;
and
though
I
do
sin
daily
thus
and
thus
,
yet
God
is
still
merciful
to
me
;
and
though
I
should
still
go
on
to
sin
seven-fold
more
,
yet
he
would
be
merciful
to
me
:
He
doth
not
delight
in
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
nor
in
the
damnation
of
souls
:
O
what
a
merciful
God
is
God!
The
prosperous
sinner
,
he
is
taken
with
the
bounty
and
liberality
of
God
;
O
,
saith
he
,
what
a
bountiful
God
,
what
a
liberal
God
is
this
,
who
fills
my
barns
,
fills
my
baggs
,
who
prospers
me
at
home
and
abroad
,
who
hath
blest
me
with
a
healthful
body
,
a
fair
estate
,
a
saving
wife
,
a
full
trade
,
laborious
servants
,
and
thriving
children
!
&c.
But
where
is
there
a
sinner
in
all
the
world
that
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
holiness
of
God!
Certainly
there
is
nothing
that
renders
God
so
formidable
and
terrible
to
unholy
persons
as
his
holiness
doth
.
Isa.
30.11
.
Get
you
out
of
the
way
,
turn
aside
out
of
the
path
,
cause
the
holy
One
of
Israel
to
cease
from
before
us
:
O
that
you
would
not
preach
so
much
,
nor
talk
so
much
to
us
of
the
holy
One
of
Israel
:
O
that
you
would
once
cease
from
molesting
and
vexing
us
with
message
upon
message
from
the
holy
One
:
Why
cannot
you
as
well
talk
and
preach
to
us
of
the
merciful
one
,
the
compassionate
one
,
the
affectionate
one
,
the
pittiful
one
,
&c.
as
be
still
a
talking
to
us
of
the
holy
one
,
the
holy
one
!
Dan.
5.4
,
5
,
6.
Hab.
1.13
.
O
we
love
not
to
hear
it
!
O
we
cannot
tell
how
to
bear
it
!
nothing
strikes
the
sinner
into
such
a
damp
,
as
a
discourse
on
the
holiness
of
God
;
it
is
as
the
hand-writing
upon
the
wall
;
nothing
makes
the
head
and
heart
of
a
sinner
to
ake
,
like
a
Sermon
upon
the
holy
one
;
nothing
gaules
and
gripes
,
nothing
stings
and
terrifies
unsanctified
ones
,
like
a
lively
setting
forth
of
the
holiness
of
God
:
But
now
to
holy
souls
,
there
are
no
discourses
that
do
more
suit
them
and
satisfie
them
,
that
doth
more
delight
and
content
them
,
that
doth
more
please
and
profit
them
,
then
those
that
do
most
fully
and
powerfully
discover
God
to
be
glorious
in
holiness
.
Well
,
this
is
an
everlasting
truth
,
he
that
truly
affects
the
holiness
of
God
,
and
affects
God
for
his
holiness
,
is
certainly
made
partaker
of
his
holiness
;
if
you
are
really
holy
,
you
are
much
affected
and
taken
with
the
holiness
of
God
.
Souls
,
what
say
you
to
this
!
But
,
Secondly
,
True
holiness
is
diffusive
,
it
doth
extend
,
diffuse
and
spread
it self
all
over
the
soul
,
Psal.
119.6
,
128.
Bonum
est
sui
communicativ●m
.
it
spreads
it self
over
head
and
heart
,
lip
and
life
,
inside
and
outside
.
Psal.
45.13
.
The
Kings
daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
her
cloathing
is
of
wrought
gold
:
(
inward
holiness
,
is
the
inward
glory
of
the
Kings
daughter
:
)
the
Kings
daughter
is
all
glorious
within
;
her
understanding
is
hang'd
with
holiness
,
her
mind
is
adorn●d
with
holiness
,
her
will
is
bowed
to
holiness
,
&
all
her
affections
are
sprinkled
,
yea
cloathed
with
holiness
;
her
love
is
holy
love
,
her
grief
is
holy
grief
,
her
joy
is
holy
joy
,
her
sorrow
is
holy
sorrow
,
her
fear
is
holy
fear
,
her
care
is
holy
care
,
her
zeal
is
holy
zeal
;
and
her
cloathing
is
of
wrought
gold
,
that
is
,
her
life
and
conversation
(
which
is
as
visible
to
others
as
the
cloathes
she
weares
)
is
very
sparkling
and
shining
in
grace
and
holiness
.
True
sanctification
is
throughout
,
it
reaches
to
soul
,
body
and
spirit
,
1
Thes.
5.23
.
True
holiness
is
a
divine
leaven
,
Mat.
13.33
.
which
leavens
the
whole
man
.
Look
as
leaven
diffuses
it self
through
the
whole
dough
;
so
true
holiness
diffuses
it self
through
the
whole
man
:
Look
as
Absoloms
beauty
was
spread
all
over
him
,
even
from
the
crown
of
his
head
to
the
sole
of
his
foot
;
2
Sam.
14.25
.
so
the
beauty
of
holiness
spreads
it self
over
every
member
of
the
body
,
and
every
faculty
of
the
soul
:
Look
as
Solomons
Temple
was
glorious
both
within
and
without
,
so
holiness
makes
all
glorious
both
within
and
without
.
Look
as
Adams
sin
spread
it self
over
the
whole
man
,
1
John
16.
so
that
holiness
that
we
have
by
the
second
Adam
,
spreads
it self
over
the
whole
●●n
;
so
that
that
man
that
is
not
all
over
holy
,
that
is
not
throughout
holy
,
that
man
was
never
truly
holy
:
Look
as
that
holiness
which
was
in
Christ
did
diffuse
and
spread
it self
over
all
Christ
;
so
that
his
person
was
holy
,
his
natures
were
holy
,
his
heart
was
holy
,
his
language
was
holy
,
and
his
life
was
holy
;
so
real
holiness
spreads
it self
over
head
,
hand
,
1
Pet.
1.15
.
heart
,
lip
,
and
life
.
The
fruit
of
the
spirit
is
in
all
goodness
,
Ephes.
5.9
.
he
that
is
truly
good
,
is
all
over
good
;
he
hath
goodness
engraven
upon
his
understanding
,
and
goodness
engraven
upon
his
judgement
,
and
goodness
engraven
upon
his
will
,
and
goodness
engraven
upon
his
affections
,
and
goodness
engraven
upon
his
inclination
,
and
goodness
engraven
upon
his
disposition
,
and
goodness
engraven
upon
his
conversation
;
he
that
is
not
all
over
good
,
is
not
really
good
;
there
are
those
that
have
new
heads
but
old
hearts
,
new
words
but
old
wills
,
new
expressions
but
old
affections
,
new
memories
but
old
minds
,
new
notions
but
old
conversations
:
and
these
are
as
far
off
from
true
holiness
,
as
the
Pope
,
the
Turk
,
and
the
Devil
are
from
real
happiness
.
In
every
holy
person
there
are
many
divine
miracles
;
there
is
a
dead
man
restored
to
life
,
a
dumb
man
restored
to
speech
,
a
blind
man
restored
to
sight
,
a
deaf
man
restored
to
hearing
,
a
lame
man
restored
to
walking
,
a
man
possest
with
Devils
possest
with
grace
,
a
heart
of
stone
turned
into
an
heart
of
flesh
,
and
a
life
of
wickedness
turned
into
a
life
of
holiness
;
if
it
be
thus
with
thee
,
I
dare
write
thee
and
call
thee
both
holy
and
happy
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Persons
of
real
holiness
do
set
the
highest
price
and
the
greatest
value
and
esteem
upon
those
that
are
holy
;
they
do
not
(
as
the
blind
world
do
)
value
persons
by
their
great
places
,
names
,
professions
,
arts
,
parts
,
gifts
,
gay
cloathes
,
gold
chains
,
honours
and
riches
,
but
by
their
holiness
.
As
a
holy
God
,
Chrysostom
called
some
holy
men
in
his
time
(
Aggelous
)
earthy
Angels
;
and
so
Doctor
Taylor
lookt
upon
holy
Bradford
as
an
Angel
.
so
holy
souls
look
not
how
rational
men
are
,
but
how
religious
;
not
how
notional
,
but
how
experimental
;
not
how
great
,
but
how
gracious
;
not
how
high
,
but
how
holy
;
and
accordingly
they
value
them
.
Psalm
16.3
.
But
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
earth
,
and
to
the
excellent
in
whom
is
all
my
delight
.
Prov.
12.26
.
The
righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
neighbour
:
It
is
holiness
that
differences
one
man
from
another
,
and
that
exalts
one
man
above
another
;
a
holy
man
is
a
better
man
then
his
neighbour
;
in
the
eye
,
account
,
and
esteem
of
God
,
Angels
and
Saints
,
there
is
no
man
to
the
holy
man
:
The
Sun
doth
not
more
excell
and
out-shine
the
Stars
,
then
a
righteous
man
doth
excell
and
out-shine
his
unrighteous
neighbour
.
Prov.
28.6
.
Better
is
the
poor
that
walketh
in
his
uprightness
,
then
he
that
is
perverse
in
his
ways
,
though
he
be
rich
.
A
man
of
holiness
prefers
an
holy
Job
,
though
upon
the
dunghill
,
before
a
wicked
Ahab
upon
the
throne
;
he
sets
an
higher
price
upon
an
holy
Lazarus
,
though
cloathed
with
rags
and
full
of
sores
,
then
upon
a
rich
and
wretched
Dives
,
Luke
16.
who
is
cloathed
gloriously
,
and
fares
sumptuously
every
day
.
As
King
Ingo
valued
poor
ragged
Christians
above
his
Pagan
Nobles
,
saying
,
that
when
his
Pagan
Nobles
in
all
their
pomp
and
glory
should-be
cast
down
to
Hell
,
those
poor
Christians
should
be
his
consorts
and
fellow-Princes
in
heaven
:
this
blind
mad
world
,
rates
and
values
men
according
to
their
worldly
interest
,
greatness
,
glory
,
and
grandure
;
but
men
of
holiness
,
rate
and
value
men
by
their
holiness
,
by
their
inward
excellencies
,
and
by
what
they
are
worth
for
another
world
:
the
world
judgeth
him
the
best
man
in
the
Parish
that
is
most
rich
;
but
a
holy
man
judgeth
him
the
best
man
in
the
Parish
that
is
most
righteous
;
the
world
counts
him
the
best
man
in
the
Town
that
is
cloathed
most
gorgeously
,
but
a
holy
man
counts
him
the
best
man
in
the
Town
,
whose
inside
and
outside
,
whose
heart
and
life
,
whose
body
and
soul
is
cloathed
with
sanctity
and
purity
;
the
world
reckons
him
the
best
man
in
the
City
,
whose
bags
are
fullest
,
and
whose
estate
is
largest
;
but
a
holy
man
reckons
him
the
best
man
in
the
City
whose
heart
is
fullest
of
holiness
,
and
who
hath
most
to
shew
for
a
fair
estate
in
the
other
world
.
Certainly
to
an
holy
man
,
there
is
no
wife
to
an
holy
wife
,
no
child
to
an
holy
child
,
no
friend
to
an
holy
friend
,
no
Magistrate
to
an
holy
Magistrate
,
no
Minister
to
a
holy
Minister
,
nor
no
servant
to
an
holy
servant
;
internal
excellencies
carries
it
with
a
holy
man
,
before
all
external
glories
.
The
Jews
say
that
those
seventy
souls
that
went
with
Jacob
into
Egypt
,
were
as
much
worth
as
all
the
seventy
Nations
in
the
world
.
Doubtless
seventy
holy
persons
in
the
esteem
and
judgement
of
those
that
are
holy
,
are
more
worth
then
a
whole
world
,
Plato
could
say
,
that
no
Gold
or
precious
stones
doth
glister
so
gloriously
,
as
the
prudent
spirit
of
a
good
man
.
yea
then
seventy
worlds
of
unrighteous
souls
.
A
soul
truly
holy
,
sets
the
highest
price
upon
those
that
are
holy
;
holy
Paul
prized
holy
One
simus
as
his
Son
,
Philem.
v.
10.
as
himself
,
v.
17.
yea
as
his
own
bowels
,
v.
12.
2
Sam.
22.27
.
With
the
pure
thou
wilt
shew
thy self
pure
,
or
(
as
the
Hebrew
will
bear
it
)
with
the
choice
thou
wilt
shew
thy self
choice
.
Pure
souls
are
the
choicest
souls
in
all
the
world
:
They
are
choice
in
every
eye
but
their
own
.
All
worldly
excellencies
in
the
judgement
of
a
holy
man
,
are
but
as
Copper
,
Brass
,
Tin
and
Lead
;
but
holiness
is
the
tryed
silver
,
the
gold
of
Ophir
,
the
pearl
of
price
in
his
eye
that
hath
purity
in
his
heart
.
They
only
rate
and
value
men
aright
,
who
rate
and
value
them
according
to
their
holiness
;
and
if
men
were
thus
rated
and
valued
,
most
men
in
the
world
would
be
found
not
worth
the
money
that
Judas
sold
his
Master
for
.
If
thou
prizest
others
for
their
holiness
,
thou
art
a
holy
person
;
no
man
can
truly
prize
and
highly
value
holiness
in
another
,
but
he
that
hath
holiness
in
his
own
heart
.
Some
prize
Christians
for
their
wit
,
others
prize
them
for
their
wealth
;
some
prize
them
for
their
birth
and
breeding
,
others
prize
them
for
their
beauty
and
worldly
glory
;
some
prize
them
for
the
great
things
that
have
been
done
by
them
,
others
prize
them
for
the
good
things
that
they
have
received
from
them
;
some
prize
them
for
their
Eagles
eyes
,
others
prize
them
for
their
silver
tongues
;
but
he
that
is
truly
holy
,
prizes
them
for
their
holiness
,
he
values
them
for
their
purity
and
sanctity
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
He
that
is
truly
holy
,
will
be
still
a
reaching
and
stretching
himself
out
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
;
Psal.
84.7
Psal.
119.106
Col.
1.10
.
2
Cor.
7.1
.
yea
a
man
that
is
truly
holy
,
can
never
be
holy
enough
,
he
sets
no
bounds
nor
limits
to
his
holiness
;
the
perfection
of
holiness
is
the
mark
that
he
hath
in
his
eye
;
he
hears
,
and
prayes
,
and
mourns
,
and
studies
,
and
strives
that
he
may
come
up
to
the
highest
pitch
of
holiness
.
Phil.
3.12
,
13
,
14.
Not
as
though
I
had
already
attained
,
or
were
already
perfect
;
but
I
follow
after
,
if
that
I
may
apprehend
that
for
which
also
I
am
apprehended
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Brethren
,
I
count
not
my
self
to
have
apprehended
;
but
this
one
thing
I
do
,
forgetting
those
things
which
are
behind
;
A
Metaphor
from
runners
in
a
race
,
who
strain
and
stretch
out
themselves
to
the
utmost
,
that
they
may
take
hold
on
the
mark
or
prize
that
is
set
before
them
.
and
reaching
forth
unto
those
things
which
are
before
,
I
press
toward
the
mark
,
for
the
price
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Received
measures
of
holiness
will
not
satisfie
a
holy
soul
;
so
much
holiness
as
will
keep
hell
and
his
soul
asunder
,
will
not
satisfie
him
;
nor
so
much
holiness
as
will
bring
him
to
happiness
,
will
not
satisfie
him
;
he
will
be
still
reaching
and
stretching
out
after
the
highest
measures
of
holiness
;
his
desires
are
for
more
holiness
.
Psalm
27.4
.
the
beauties
of
holiness
do
so
affect
him
and
inflame
him
,
that
he
cannot
but
desire
to
be
more
and
more
holy
.
Lord
,
saith
the
soul
,
I
desire
to
be
more
holy
,
that
I
may
glorifie
thy
name
more
,
that
I
may
honour
my
profession
more
,
and
that
I
may
serve
my
generation
more
.
Lord
,
I
desire
to
be
more
holy
,
that
I
may
sin
less
against
thee
,
and
that
I
may
enjoy
more
of
thee
;
I
would
be
more
holy
,
that
I
may
be
more
prevalent
with
thee
,
and
that
I
may
be
more
victorious
over
all
things
below
thee
.
And
as
a
man
of
holiness
desires
more
holiness
,
so
a
man
of
holiness
earnestly
prayes
for
more
holiness
.
Psalm
51.2
,
7.
Job
17.9
Prov.
4.18
.
He
prayeth
that
he
may
be
filled
with
the
fruits
of
righteousness
,
and
that
he
may
go
on
from
faith
to
faith
,
and
from
strength
to
strength
;
he
prayeth
that
his
spark
of
holiness
may
be
turned
into
a
flame
,
his
drop
of
holiness
into
a
Sea
,
and
his
mite
of
holiness
into
a
rich
Treasurie
;
he
prayeth
that
he
may
like
the
Eagle
fly
higher
and
higher
,
and
that
his
soul
may
be
like
the
rising
Sun
,
that
shines
brighter
and
brighter
till
it
be
perfect
day
:
he
prayeth
that
he
may
like
the
Gyant
refreshed
,
rejoyce
to
run
his
course
;
and
that
holiness
in
his
soul
,
like
the
waters
in
Ezekiel's
sanctuary
,
Ezek.
47.
may
still
be
rising
higher
and
higher
.
It
was
Beza's
prayer
,
Lord
,
perfect
what
thou
hast
begun
in
me
,
that
I
may
not
suffer
Shipwrack
when
I
am
almost
at
heaven
.
And
as
a
man
of
holiness
prayeth
for
more
holiness
,
so
a
man
of
holiness
believes
for
more
holiness
.
Psalm
51.7
.
in
your
Translations
you
read
the
words
prayer-wise
,
but
in
the
Hebrew
the
words
run
in
the
future
thus
:
Thou
wilt
purge
me
from
sin
with
Hyssop
,
and
I
shall
be
clean
;
thou
wilt
wash
me
and
I
shall
be
whiter
then
snow
:
In
the
sense
of
all
his
sinfulness
and
vileness
he
believes
that
God
will
give
out
greater
measures
of
purity
and
sanctity
to
him
:
Thou
wilt
purge
me
,
and
I
shall
be
clean
:
thou
wilt
wash
me
,
and
I
shall
be
whiter
then
snow
.
So
in
Psal.
65.3
.
Iniquities
prevail
against
me
:
as
for
our
transgressions
,
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
.
Though
for
the
present
iniquity
did
prevail
,
yet
he
had
faith
enough
to
believe
that
God
would
purge
him
from
his
transgressions
,
and
that
he
would
mortifie
prevailing
corruptions
.
And
as
a
man
of
holiness
believes
for
more
holiness
,
so
a
man
of
holiness
hopes
for
more
holiness
,
2
Pet.
3.14
.
1
John
3.2
,
3
,
4.
In
every
ordinance
he
hopes
for
more
holiness
,
and
under
every
providence
he
hopes
for
more
holiness
,
and
under
every
mutation
and
change
of
his
condition
he
hopes
for
more
holiness
.
When
he
is
in
prosperity
,
he
hopes
that
God
will
make
him
more
zealous
,
thankfull
,
cheerfull
,
fruitfull
and
usefull
;
and
when
he
is
in
Adversity
,
he
hopes
that
God
will
inflame
his
love
,
and
raise
his
faith
,
and
increase
his
patience
,
and
strengthen
his
submission
,
and
quiet
his
heart
in
a
gracious
resignation
of
himself
to
God
.
I
dare
boldly
say
that
that
man
was
never
truly
holy
who
endeavours
not
to
get
up
to
the
highest
pitches
of
holiness
:
True
holiness
knows
no
restrictions
,
Ille
non
est
bonus
,
qui
non
vult
esse
melior
.
nor
limitation
.
But
now
counterfeit
holiness
is
either
like
Hezekiahs
Sun
which
went
backward
:
Or
like
Joshuahs
Sun
which
stood
still
:
or
like
Ephraims
morning
cloud
which
soon
passed
away
.
No
round
but
the
highest
round
in
Jacobs
Ladder
will
satisfie
a
holy
soul
:
True
holiness
make
a
man
divinely
covetous
.
Look
as
the
victorious
man
can
never
make
conquests
enough
,
nor
the
Ambitious
man
can
never
have
honour
enough
,
nor
the
voluptuous
man
pleasure
enough
,
nor
the
worldling
Mammon
enough
,
nor
the
wanton
vain
embraces
enough
,
no
more
can
a
man
of
holiness
have
ever
holiness
enough
in
this
world
.
As
the
grave
&
the
barren
womb
are
never
satisfied
,
Pro.
30.15
,
16.
they
never
say
it
is
enough
:
So
a
holyman
whilest
he
is
a
this
side
eternity
,
he
is
never
satisfied
,
he
can
never
say
that
he
hath
holiness
enough
.
Fifthly
,
Where
there
is
real
holinesse
,
there
is
a
holy
hatred
,
True
hatred
is
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
)
against
the
whole
kind
.
detestation
,
and
indignation
against
all
ungodlinesse
,
and
wickednesse
and
that
upon
holy
accounts
;
Psa.
119.101
.
I
have
refrained
my
feet
from
every
evil
way
:
(
but
why
?
)
that
I
may
keep
thy
word
,
ver.
104.
Through
thy
precepts
I
get
understanding
:
therefore
I
hate
every
false
way
.
The
good
that
he
got
by
divine
precepts
,
stirred
up
his
hatred
against
every
false
way
:
ver.
128.
Therefore
I
esteem
all
thy
precepts
concerning
all
things
to
be
right
;
and
I
hate
every
false
way
.
His
high
esteem
of
every
precept
,
raised
up
in
him
a
holy
indignation
against
every
evil
way
.
A
holy
man
knows
,
that
all
sin
strikes
at
the
holinesse
of
God
,
the
glory
of
God
,
the
nature
of
God
,
the
being
of
God
,
and
the
Law
of
God
:
and
therefore
his
heart
rises
against
all
;
he
looks
upon
every
sin
,
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
that
accused
Christ
;
and
as
that
Judas
that
betrayed
Christ
;
and
that
Pilate
that
condemned
Christ
;
and
those
Souldiers
that
scourged
Christ
;
and
as
those
spears
that
pierced
Christ
;
and
therefore
his
heart
cries
out
for
Justice
upon
all
.
He
looks
upon
every
sin
as
having
a
hand
in
the
death
of
his
Saviour
,
and
therefore
he
cries
out
Crucifie
them
all
,
crucifie
them
all
;
he
looks
upon
every
sin
as
a
grieving
of
the
spirit
,
as
a
vexing
of
the
Spirit
,
Ephes.
4.30
Isa.
63.10
.
1
Thes.
5.19
.
and
as
a
quenching
of
the
spirit
;
and
so
nothing
will
satisfie
him
but
the
ruine
of
them
all
.
He
looks
upon
every
sin
as
a
dishonour
to
God
,
as
an
enemy
to
Christ
,
as
a
wound
to
the
Spirit
,
as
a
reproach
to
the
Gospel
,
and
as
a
moth
to
(
his
)
holinesse
:
and
therefore
his
heart
and
his
hand
is
against
every
sin
;
but
now
if
you
will
but
look
into
the
Scriptures
,
you
shall
find
that
all
those
that
have
been
but
pretenders
to
holinesse
,
Isa
58.1.9
.
Zach.
7.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
their
hearts
have
been
alwayes
engaged
to
some
one
way
of
wickednesse
or
another
.
Jehu
was
very
zealous
against
Idolaters
;
but
yet
his
heart
was
engaged
to
his
golden
calves
.
Mark
6.
John
12.6
.
Herod
hears
John
Baptist
gladly
,
and
reforms
many
things
,
&c.
but
yet
his
Herodias
must
still
lye
in
his
bosome
.
Judas
was
as
forward
in
religious
Services
as
any
others
,
but
yet
money
did
bear
the
masterie
with
him
:
The
Pharisees
made
long
prayers
,
Matth.
23.19
Chap.
16.23
.
that
they
might
the
better
make
a
prey
upon
widows
house
.
The
young
man
offered
fair
for
heaven
;
but
yet
his
possessions
had
so
possest
,
and
lockt
up
his
heart
,
that
Christ
could
get
no
enterance
.
Acts
8.13
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Though
Simon
Magus
believed
,
and
was
baptized
,
and
wondred
at
the
miracles
and
signs
which
were
done
by
Philip
:
yet
for
all
these
shews
of
godlinesse
,
he
was
a
prisoner
to
his
lusts
;
his
condition
was
dangerous
,
poysonous
and
odious
;
he
was
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
and
bond
of
iniquity
.
So
those
in
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
though
they
complemented
with
Christ
,
saying
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
though
they
prophecied
in
Christs
name
,
and
cast
out
devils
in
Christs
name
;
yea
,
though
they
did
not
a
few
,
Qui
habet
unium
vitium
,
habet
omnia
;
He
that
hath
any
one
vice
,
hath
all
other
with
it
;
saith
Seneca
truly
.
but
many
wonderfull
works
in
Christs
name
;
yet
all
this
while
they
were
workers
of
inity
,
they
were
Artists
in
sin
;
they
were
so
addicted
to
sin
,
that
they
made
a
trade
of
sin
.
Look
,
as
every
Lyon
hath
his
den
,
every
Dog
his
kennel
,
every
Sow
her
stie
,
and
ever
Crow
her
nest
;
so
every
unholy
person
hath
one
sin
or
another
,
to
which
his
heart
is
engaged
and
married
.
and
that
sin
will
undo
him
for
ever
.
As
Lysimachus
lost
his
earthly
kingdom
by
drinking
one
draught
of
water
:
So
many
lose
a
heavenly
kingdom
by
indulging
some
one
sin
or
other
.
One
flaw
spoils
the
Diamond
;
one
Treason
makes
a
Traytor
;
one
turn
brings
a
man
quite
out
of
the
way
;
one
Leak
sinks
the
Ship
;
one
wound
strikes
Goliah
dead
;
one
Dalilah
betrayes
Sampson
:
one
broken
wheel
spoils
the
whole
Clock
;
Judges
8.
and
one
fly
spoils
the
whole
box
of
oyntment
.
And
as
one
Bastard
destroyed
Gideons
seventy
sons
:
so
one
predominant
sin
is
enough
to
destroy
the
soul
for
ever
.
As
by
taking
one
nap
Sampson
lost
his
strength
:
and
by
eating
one
Apple
Adam
lost
Paradise
:
so
many
men
by
favouring
one
sin
,
lose
God
,
heaven
and
their
souls
for
ever
.
He
that
favours
any
sin
,
though
he
frowns
upon
many
,
doth
but
as
Benhadab
,
recover
of
one
disease
,
and
die
of
another
:
Yea
,
he
takes
pains
to
go
to
hell
;
sin
favoured
ever
ends
tragically
.
And
as
no
unholy
heart
rises
against
all
sin
;
so
no
unholy
heart
disdains
sin
or
rises
against
sin
upon
noble
accounts
,
upon
holy
and
heavenly
accounts
:
Sometimes
you
shall
have
an
unholy
person
angry
with
sin
,
and
falling
out
with
sin
,
because
in
hath
crackt
his
credit
,
or
clouded
his
honour
,
or
hindered
his
profit
,
or
imbittered
his
pleasure
,
or
enraged
his
conscience
,
or
exposed
him
to
shame
here
,
and
hell
hereafter
:
But
never
because
a
righteous
Law
is
transgressed
,
a
holy
God
is
dishonoured
,
a
loving
Saviour
is
(
afresh
)
crucified
,
or
the
blessed
Spirit
grieved
.
It
is
between
a
holy
and
an
unholy
soul
,
as
it
is
between
two
children
;
one
will
not
touch
the
coal
because
it
will
smut
him
,
and
the
other
will
not
touch
it
because
it
will
burn
him
.
A
holy
heart
rises
against
sin
,
because
of
its
defiling
nature
;
but
an
unholy
heart
rises
against
sin
,
because
of
its
burning
and
damning
nature
.
A
holy
man
is
most
affected
and
afflicted
with
the
evil
that
is
in
sin
;
but
an
unholy
heart
is
most
affected
and
afflicted
with
the
punishment
that
is
due
to
sin
:
A
holy
person
hates
sin
,
because
it
pollutes
his
soul
;
but
an
unholy
person
hates
it
,
because
it
destroyes
his
soul
.
A
holy
person
loaths
sin
,
because
it
makes
against
Gods
holinesse
;
but
an
unholy
person
loaths
it
,
because
it
provokes
Gods
justice
.
A
holy
person
detests
sin
,
because
of
the
hell
that
is
in
sin
;
but
an
unholy
person
detests
sin
,
because
of
the
hell
that
follows
sin
:
a
holy
heart
abhors
all
sin
,
but
an
unholy
heart
is
still
in
league
with
some
sin
.
Rom.
12.9
Cha.
7.15
,
19.
Isa.
28.15
,
18.
Now
because
this
is
a
point
of
great
concernment
,
I
shall
a
little
more
open
and
evidence
the
truth
of
it
in
these
three
particulars
.
First
,
The
heart
of
a
holy
man
rises
against
secret
sins
,
against
such
as
lye
furthest
off
from
the
eye
of
man
,
Psal.
119.113
.
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
.
What
more
secret
then
vain
thoughts
!
and
yet
against
these
the
heart
of
a
holy
man
rises
.
When
Joseph
was
tempted
to
be
secretly
wicked
with
his
Mistris
,
his
heart
rises
against
it
;
How
can
I
do
this
great
wickedness
,
and
sin
against
the
Lord
!
Hezekiah
humbled
himself
for
the
pride
of
his
heart
.
Genes.
39.
2
Chron.
32.24
,
25
,
26.
Heart
sins
lye
most
close
and
secrret
:
And
yet
for
these
a
holy
man
humbles
himself
.
Job
would
not
suffer
his
heart
in
an
Idolatrous
way
secretly
to
kisse
his
hand
.
Job
31.26
,
27.
The
heart
of
a
holy
man
rises
against
wickednesse
in
the
dark
,
against
folly
in
a
corner
,
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
against
sin
a
Closet
.
So
Paul
was
much
affected
and
afflicted
with
the
operations
of
sin
within
him
,
with
the
Law
in
his
members
rebelling
against
the
Law
of
his
mind
.
Paul
after
his
conversion
never
fell
into
any
scandalous
sin
:
those
sins
that
did
most
trouble
him
and
distresse
him
,
were
of
his
own
house
,
yea
,
were
in
his
own
heart
.
A
holy
man
knows
that
secret
sins
are
sins
,
as
well
as
those
that
are
open
.
Psalm
19.12
.
He
knows
that
secret
sins
must
be
repented
of
as
well
as
others
:
he
knows
that
God
takes
notice
of
secret
sins
as
well
as
of
open
.
2
Sam.
12.12
.
Thou
didst
it
secretly
:
he
knows
that
secret
sins
do
often
interpose
between
God
and
his
soul
.
Psalm
90.8
.
Thou
hast
set
our
iniquities
before
thee
:
our
secret
sins
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
.
Gen.
38.24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
He
knows
that
secret
sins
will
quickly
become
publick
,
except
they
are
presently
loathed
and
speedily
mortified
:
He
knows
that
secret
sins
,
like
secret
diseases
and
secret
wounds
,
do
oftentimes
prove
most
dangerous
and
pernicious
;
He
knows
that
secret
sins
are
the
price
of
blood
,
as
well
as
open
sinnings
.
He
knows
that
secret
sins
are
a
grief
to
the
Spirit
,
as
well
as
those
that
are
manifest
.
He
knows
that
sometimes
God
punishes
secret
sins
with
manifest
Judgements
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
great
instance
of
David
,
2
Sam.
12.10.18
.
Upon
all
which
accounts
,
a
holy
heart
rises
in
a
detestation
of
secret
sins
.
But
,
Secondly
,
The
heart
of
a
holy
man
rises
against
the
least
sins
,
as
well
as
against
secret
sins
,
in
a
strict
sense
.
I
know
there
is
no
sin
little
,
because
there
is
no
little
hell
,
no
little
damnation
,
no
little
Law
,
nor
no
little
God
to
sin
against
;
but
yet
some
sins
may
comparatively
be
said
to
be
little
,
2
Kings
2.3
Matth.
23.24
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
1
Sam.
24.5
.
2
Sam.
24.10
.
if
you
compare
them
with
those
that
are
more
great
and
grosse
,
that
are
more
hainous
and
odious
.
Now
the
hatred
of
a
holy
man
rises
against
the
least
,
Psalm
119.163
.
I
hate
and
abhor
lying
:
but
thy
Law
do
I
love
.
I
hate
,
I
abhor
with
horror
,
I
loath
,
I
detest
,
I
abominate
lying
as
I
do
hell
it self
:
So
much
the
Original
word
imports
.
Davids
heart
smote
him
for
the
cutting
off
the
lap
of
Sauls
garment
:
And
his
heart
smote
him
again
for
numbring
of
the
people
;
and
yet
neither
of
these
sins
were
hainous
or
scandalous
.
Some
write
,
that
there
is
suth
a
native
dread
and
terror
of
the
Hauk
implanted
in
the
Dove
,
that
it
detests
and
abhors
the
very
sight
of
the
least
feather
that
hath
grown
upon
the
Hauk
.
Certainly
,
there
is
such
a
holy
dread
of
sin
implanted
in
the
heart
of
a
Saint
,
1
Cor.
8.13
.
Daniel
8.1
Gal.
2
3
,
4.
Jude
23.
that
he
cannot
but
detest
and
and
abhor
the
least
sin
;
yea
,
the
very
appearance
of
sin
:
his
soul
rises
against
the
least
motions
or
inclinations
to
evil
,
though
they
are
silverd
over
with
the
most
specious
shews
,
and
most
glorious
pretences
:
for
he
knows
that
the
least
sins
are
contrary
to
a
righteous
Law
,
a
holy
God
,
and
to
his
blessed
Saviour
,
and
the
Spirit
his
only
Comforter
.
First
,
A
holy
man
knows
,
that
little
sins
if
not
prevented
,
will
bring
on
greater
.
2
Sam.
12.26
Mat.
26.70
ult.
David
gives
way
to
his
wandring
eye
,
and
that
led
him
to
those
scandalous
sins
for
which
God
broke
his
bones
,
hid
his
face
,
and
withdrew
his
Spirit
.
So
Peter
first
denyes
his
Master
,
and
then
forswears
him
,
and
then
falls
a
cursing
and
damning
of
himself
,
as
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
imports
,
he
imprecated
the
wrath
of
God
to
fall
upon
him
,
and
that
he
might
be
separated
from
the
presence
and
glory
of
God
if
he
knew
the
man
;
and
then
concludes
with
a
most
incredible
lie
,
I
know
not
the
man
;
when
as
there
was
hardly
a
Jew
which
knew
not
Christ
by
face
,
he
being
very
famous
for
the
many
miracles
that
he
daily
wrote
before
their
eys
.
Ah
,
to
what
a
height
will
sin
suddenly
rise
!
Ge.
27.19
,
20.
So
Austin
confesseth
that
his
Mother
Monica
by
sipping
and
supping
when
she
filled
the
cup
to
others
,
came
at
last
to
take
a
cup
of
Nimis
sometimes
.
Plutarch
.
So
Jacob
,
first
he
tells
three
lyes
in
a
Breath
:
1.
I
am
Esau
,
2.
Thy
first
born
;
3.
I
have
done
according
as
thou
badest
me
:
and
then
he
dissembled
in
calling
his
meat
venison
;
and
then
he
takes
the
name
of
God
in
vain
,
by
intitling
God
to
that
he
did
:
The
Lord
thy
God
brought
it
to
me
.
Ah
of
what
an
incroaching
nature
is
sin
!
how
insensibly
and
suddenly
doth
it
get
ground
upon
the
soul
!
I
have
read
of
a
young
man
that
was
tempted
to
three
great
sins
,
viz.
to
kill
his
Father
,
to
lye
with
his
Mother
,
and
to
be
drunk
;
judging
the
last
to
be
the
least
,
he
yielded
to
it
,
and
being
drunk
,
he
killed
his
Father
,
and
ravished
his
own
Mother
.
Lesser
sins
usually
are
inlets
to
greater
:
As
the
little
Thief
let
in
at
the
window
opens
the
door
,
and
makes
way
for
the
greater
:
and
the
little
wedge
makes
way
for
the
greater
.
When
Pompey
could
not
take
a
City
that
he
assaulted
by
force
,
he
pretended
that
he
would
withdraw
his
Army
:
only
he
desired
that
they
would
entertain
a
few
of
his
weak
and
wounded
Souldiers
,
which
accordingly
they
did
;
these
Souldiers
soon
recovered
their
strength
,
and
opened
the
gates
of
the
City
,
by
which
means
Pompeys
Army
entred
and
subdued
the
Citizens
.
So
little
sins
yielded
to
,
soon
gather
strength
,
and
open
the
door
to
greater
:
and
so
a
conquest
is
made
upon
the
soul
.
This
a
holy
heart
well
understands
,
and
therefore
it
hates
and
abhors
the
least
sin
.
But
,
Secondly
,
A
holy
heart
knows
that
little
sins
have
exposed
both
sinners
,
and
Saints
to
very
great
punishments
.
A
gracious
soul
remembers
the
man
that
was
stoned
to
death
for
gathering
of
sticks
on
the
Sabbath
day
.
He
remembers
how
Saul
lost
two
kingdoms
at
once
;
Nu.
15.30.37
.
1
Sam.
15.23
Mat.
25.25.31
.
Acts
5.3
,
4.
Gen.
19.26
ch.
3.
ch.
27.
his
own
kingdom
,
and
the
kingdom
of
heaven
for
sparing
of
Agag
,
and
the
fat
of
the
Cattel
;
he
remembers
how
the
unprofitable
servant
for
the
non-improvement
of
his
Talent
,
was
cast
into
outer
darkness
.
He
remembers
how
Ananias
and
Saphira
were
stricken
suddenly
dead
for
telling
a
lie
.
He
remembers
how
Lots
wife
for
a
look
of
curiosity
was
turned
into
a
pillar
of
Salt
.
He
remembers
how
Adam
was
cast
out
of
Paradise
for
eating
an
Apple
,
and
the
Angels
cast
out
of
heaven
for
not
keeping
their
standings
.
He
remembers
that
Jacob
smarted
for
his
lying
to
his
dying
day
.
He
remembers
how
God
followed
him
with
sorrow
upon
sorrow
,
and
breach
upon
breach
,
filling
up
his
dayes
with
grief
and
trouble
.
He
remembers
how
Moses
was
shut
out
of
the
holy
land
,
because
he
spoke
unadvisedly
with
his
lips
.
1
Kings
13.
He
remembers
the
young
Prophet
who
was
slain
by
a
Lyon
,
for
eating
a
little
bread
,
and
drinking
a
little
water
contrary
to
the
command
of
God
,
though
he
was
drawn
thereunto
by
an
old
Prophet
under
a
pretence
of
a
revelation
from
heaven
.
Luk.
1.19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.62
.
2
Sam.
6.7
,
8.
He
remembers
how
Zacharias
was
stricken
both
dumb
and
deaf
,
because
he
believed
not
the
report
of
the
Angel
Gabriel
.
He
remembers
how
Vzzah
was
stricken
dead
for
staying
up
the
Ark
when
it
was
in
danger
to
have
fallen
.
Yea
,
he
can
never
forget
the
fifty
thousand
men
of
Beth-shemesh
who
were
slain
for
looking
into
the
Ark.
1
Sam.
6.19
,
20
,
21.
Now
ah
how
doth
the
remembrance
of
these
things
stir
up
the
hatred
and
indignation
of
a
gracious
soul
against
the
least
sins
.
A
dram
of
poyson
disfuseth
it self
to
all
parts
,
till
it
strangle
the
vital
spirits
,
and
separates
the
soul
from
the
body
;
A
little
coal
of
fire
hath
turned
many
a
stately
fabrick
into
ashes
.
A
little
prick
with
a
thorn
may
as
well
kill
a
man
,
as
a
cut
with
a
drawn
sword
:
A
little
fly
may
spoil
all
the
Alablaster
Box
of
ointment
.
General
Norris
having
received
a
slight
wound
in
his
Arm
in
the
wars
of
Ireland
,
made
light
of
it
,
but
his
Arm
gangren'd
,
and
so
he
lost
both
Arm
and
life
together
.
Fabius
a
Senator
of
Room
(
and
Lord
Chief
Justice
besides
)
was
strangled
by
swallowing
a
small
hair
in
a
draught
of
milk
.
Three
fits
of
an
Ague
carried
away
Tamerlain
,
who
was
the
terror
of
his
time
.
Anacreon
(
the
Poet
)
was
choaked
with
the
kernel
of
a
grape
.
An
Emperour
died
by
the
scratch
of
a
comb
:
One
of
the
Kings
of
France
died
(
miserably
)
by
the
chock
of
a
Hog
;
And
his
Brother
with
a
blow
of
a
ball
at
Tennis
was
struck
into
his
grave
.
And
thus
you
see
little
things
have
brought
upon
many
,
great
miseries
.
And
so
little
sins
may
expose
and
make
persons
very
liable
to
great
punishments
:
And
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
heart
of
a
holy
man
rises
against
them
.
Those
sins
which
are
seemingly
but
small
,
are
very
provoking
to
the
great
God
,
and
very
hurtfull
to
the
immortal
soul
:
And
therefore
they
cannot
but
be
the
object
of
a
Christians
hatred
.
Thirdly
,
A
holy
heart
knows
that
a
holy
God
looks
and
expects
that
the
least
sins
should
be
shunned
and
avoided
.
He
looks
that
the
Cockatrice
should
be
crushed
in
the
Egg.
Psalm
137.9
.
God
looks
that
Babylons
little
ones
should
be
dashed
against
the
stones
.
Not
only
great
sins
but
little
ones
must
be
killed
,
or
they
will
kill
the
soul
.
The
Viper
is
killed
by
the
little
ones
that
she
nourishes
in
her
own
bowels
.
So
many
a
man
is
eternally
slain
by
the
little
sins
that
he
nourishes
in
his
own
bosome
:
as
a
little
stab
at
the
heart
kills
a
man
,
so
a
little
sin
without
a
great
deal
of
mercy
will
damn
a
man
.
God
expects
that
his
children
should
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
.
1
Thes.
5.22
.
Bernard
glosseth
Quicquid
est
male
coloratum
.
Whatsoever
id
of
an
ill
shew
,
or
ill
report
.
As
thou
wouldst
neither
wound
thy
conscience
,
nor
thy
credit
,
God
nor
the
Gospel
,
thou
must
keep
off
from
the
very
appearances
of
evil
.
A
Christian
is
to
hate
not
only
the
flesh
,
but
the
garment
;
and
not
only
the
garment
which
is
besmeared
,
but
the
very
garment
that
is
(
but
)
bespotted
with
the
flesh
.
Jude
23.
Our
first
Parents
were
not
only
forbidden
to
eat
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
but
they
were
forbidden
to
touch
it
,
Gen.
3.3
.
And
certainly
,
he
that
would
not
gape
after
forbidden
fruit
,
must
not
gaze
upon
forbidden
fruit
:
He
that
would
not
long
after
it
,
must
not
look
upon
it
;
he
that
would
not
taste
it
,
Numb.
6.3
,
4.
must
not
touch
it
.
The
pious
Nazarite
was
not
only
commanded
to
abstain
from
wine
and
strong
drink
,
but
also
from
eating
grapes
,
whether
moist
or
dry
:
yea
,
he
was
prohibited
from
eating
any
thing
that
was
made
of
the
vine-tree
from
the
kernels
,
even
to
the
husk
.
Lest
by
the
sweet
and
contentment
of
any
of
these
,
he
should
be
tempted
or
enticed
to
drink
wine
,
and
so
forget
the
Law
,
Prov.
31.5
.
Difficile
quis
venenum
bibet
,
&
vivet
.
Cypr.
A
man
can
hardly
drink
poyson
and
live
.
and
break
his
vow
,
and
make
work
for
hell
or
repentance
,
or
the
Physitian
of
souls
.
Sin
is
so
hatefull
a
thing
that
both
the
remote
occasion
,
and
the
least
occasion
that
might
draw
the
soul
to
it
,
is
to
be
avoided
and
shunned
as
a
man
would
avoid
and
shun
hell
it self
.
He
that
truly
hates
the
nature
of
sin
,
cannot
but
hate
the
least
sin
,
yea
,
all
appearances
of
sin
.
A
holy
heart
knows
that
the
very
thought
of
sin
,
if
not
thought
on
,
will
break
forth
into
action
,
action
into
custom
,
custom
into
habit
,
and
then
body
and
soul
are
undone
for
ever
.
Look
,
as
nothing
speaks
out
more
sincerity
and
real
sanctity
,
then
shunning
the
very
appearances
of
vanity
:
so
nothing
speaks
out
more
indignation
against
sin
,
then
the
avoiding
the
occasions
of
sin
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
A
holy
heart
knows
,
that
the
indulging
of
of
the
least
sin
is
ground
sufficient
for
any
man
to
question
his
integrity
and
ingenuity
towards
God
;
he
hath
much
reason
to
suspect
himself
,
and
to
be
suspected
by
others
,
who
dares
break
with
God
,
and
with
his
own
conscience
for
a
trifle
;
he
that
will
trangress
for
a
morsel
of
bread
,
Prov.
28.21
.
will
be
ready
enough
to
sell
his
soul
for
a
groat
.
He
that
will
pervert
Justice
for
a
few
pieces
of
silver
,
what
will
he
not
do
for
a
hatful
of
gold
?
he
that
will
sell
the
poor
for
a
pair
of
Shoos
,
Amos
2.6
.
will
destroy
the
poor
for
a
brace
of
Angels
.
He
that
will
sell
souls
dog-cheap
,
that
will
slay
the
souls
that
should
not
die
,
Ezekiel
3.19
.
and
save
the
souls
alive
that
should
not
live
,
for
handfulls
of
barley
,
and
pieces
of
bread
,
will
make
no
bones
of
making
merchandise
of
souls
for
silver
and
gold
:
Rev.
8.12
,
13.
Zech.
13.14
.
He
that
will
sell
his
Saviour
once
for
thirty
pieces
of
silver
,
will
sell
him
as
often
as
you
please
for
a
greater
summ
.
He
that
makes
no
conscience
of
betraying
Christ
into
the
hands
of
sinners
for
thirty
shillings
,
Mat.
7
,
4
,
5
,
6.
will
make
no
conscience
of
betraying
his
own
soul
into
the
hands
of
the
devil
at
the
price
of
a
halter
.
He
that
dares
lye
to
save
a
little
of
his
estate
,
what
will
not
he
do
to
save
his
life
.
Acts
1.11
.
These
things
a
holy
heart
well
understands
,
and
the
serious
remembrance
of
them
stirs
up
in
him
a
holy
indignation
against
the
least
transgression
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
(
take
many
things
in
one
)
A
holy
heart
knows
that
the
least
sin
cost
Christ
his
dearest
blood
:
without
shedding
of
blood
there
was
no
remission
,
no
remission
of
great
sins
,
Hebrews
9.22
.
nor
no
remission
of
little
sins
.
He
knows
that
the
blood
of
Christ
is
as
requisite
to
cleanse
the
soul
from
the
least
sin
,
as
it
is
to
cleanse
it
from
the
greatest
,
1
John
1.7
.
And
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
cleanseth
us
from
all
our
sins
.
It
is
not
the
casting
of
a
little
holy
water
upon
us
:
it
is
not
the
Papists
Purgatories
,
About
little
sins
,
you
may
see
more
in
my
Precious
Remedies
against
Satans
Devices
.
pag.
22.34
.
nor
their
whippings
,
nor
St.
Francis
his
kissing
or
licking
of
our
sores
,
nor
a
Bishops
blessing
,
nor
a
few
knocks
on
the
breast
,
nor
a
few
tears
dropping
from
our
eyes
,
that
can
cleanse
us
from
the
least
sin
.
No
,
it
is
only
the
blood
of
Christ
that
cleanseth
us
from
all
our
sins
;
there
is
not
the
least
spot
in
a
Christians
heart
that
can
be
washt
out
,
but
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb.
When
Satan
appeared
and
presented
to
a
dying
man
in
a
long
Parchment
Role
his
Idle
words
,
his
false
words
,
his
angry
words
,
his
wanton
words
,
and
his
more
wicked
words
and
deeds
:
The
dying
man
answered
,
All
this
is
true
Satan
,
but
yet
there
is
one
thing
more
for
thee
to
set
down
under
all
my
sins
,
and
that
is
this
,
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
cleanseth
us
from
all
our
sins
.
Whereupon
the
devil
vanished
,
as
being
vanquished
.
Certainly
,
there
is
not
a
vain
thought
,
nor
an
Idle
word
,
nor
an
angry
word
,
not
a
wanton
word
that
can
be
pardoned
or
cleansed
but
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
remembrance
of
which
cannot
but
stir
up
a
holy
indignation
in
a
gracious
soul
against
the
least
corruption
.
When
Julius
Caesar
the
Emperour
was
murdered
,
Antonius
brought
forth
his
bloody
Coat
,
and
shewed
it
to
the
people
,
which
stirred
up
in
them
such
an
indignation
against
the
murderers
,
that
they
cryed
out
,
Slay
the
murderers
,
and
went
and
burnt
their
houses
,
and
all
that
was
in
them
.
So
when
a
holy
heart
looks
upon
his
sins
,
yea
his
little
sins
,
as
those
that
have
murdered
the
Prince
of
glory
,
ah
what
an
indignation
doth
it
raise
in
the
soul
against
them
!
A
holy
heart
knows
that
there
is
not
the
least
sin
,
but
doth
in
a
measure
estrange
the
soul
from
God
;
as
little
clouds
do
somewhat
interpose
between
the
Sun
and
us
;
so
little
sins
do
somewhat
interpose
between
God
and
our
souls
:
and
as
sometimes
a
little
matter
,
a
mistake
or
lending
an
ear
;
or
a
word
out
of
joint
,
or
an
act
of
forgetfulness
doth
occasion
some
distance
between
dearest
friends
:
so
sometimes
little
sins
do
occasion
some
distance
between
our
dearest
God
and
our
souls
.
Acts
15.36
ult.
Prov.
16.28
.
Chap
17.9
.
A
holy
heart
knows
that
Christ
looks
upon
those
sins
as
great
,
which
the
blind
world
accounts
but
little
.
Christ
accounts
hatred
,
murder
,
1
John
3.15
.
A
wanton
eye
,
adultery
.
Matth.
5.28
.
And
he
reckons
the
officious
lie
,
and
the
merry
lie
amongst
the
most
monstrous
sins
,
and
condemns
it
to
the
lowest
hell
.
Rev.
21.8
.
The
consideration
of
all
which
raises
no
small
indignation
in
a
holy
heart
against
the
least
,
the
smallest
sin
.
But
now
unholy
hearts
make
nothing
of
little
sins
;
with
Achan
they
will
be
bondslaves
for
a
wedge
of
gold
:
with
Gehazi
they
will
be
servants
of
unrighteousness
for
a
talent
of
silver
,
2
Kings
5.22
,
23.
and
two
changes
of
garments
:
with
Adam
they
will
transgress
for
n
Apple
:
and
with
Esau
they
will
sell
their
birth-right
of
grace
here
,
and
of
glory
hereafter
,
for
a
mess
of
Pottage
.
The
hearts
of
unholy
persons
may
rise
against
gross
sins
,
such
as
are
not
only
against
the
Law
of
God
,
but
against
the
light
and
laws
of
nature
,
and
Nations
;
their
souls
may
rise
in
arms
against
those
sins
that
makes
them
liable
to
the
laws
of
men
,
or
that
layes
them
open
to
shame
,
fear
,
grief
,
or
losse
:
But
as
for
vain
thoughts
,
idle
words
,
petty
oaths
,
sinfull
motions
,
and
frequent
omissions
,
they
look
upon
these
as
trifles
,
motes
and
gnats
that
are
not
to
be
regarded
,
or
bewailed
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
As
a
holy
heart
rises
against
the
least
sins
:
So
a
holy
heart
rises
against
bosome
sins
,
against
constitution
sins
,
against
those
that
either
his
calling
,
former
custom
,
or
his
present
inclination
or
condition
do
most
dispose
him
to
.
It
is
true
,
a
prodigal
person
may
abhorr
covetetousness
,
and
a
covetous
person
may
condemn
prodigality
:
A
furious
person
may
hate
fearfulness
;
and
a
fearfull
person
may
detest
furiousness
.
But
now
the
hearts
of
those
that
are
holy
rise
against
complexion
sins
,
against
darling
sins
,
against
those
that
make
for
present
pleasure
and
profit
,
against
those
that
were
once
as
right
hands
,
and
right
eyes
;
that
were
that
to
their
souls
,
that
Dalilah
was
to
Sampson
,
Herodias
to
Herod
,
Isaac
to
Abraham
,
and
Joseph
to
Jacob
,
Psalm
18.23
.
I
was
also
upright
before
him
;
and
I
kept
my self
from
mine
iniquity
,
That
is
,
from
my
darling
sin
whereunto
I
was
most
inclined
and
addicted
.
What
this
bosome
sin
was
that
he
kept
himself
from
,
Psal.
119.29
.
is
hard
to
say
.
Some
suppose
his
darling
sin
was
lying
,
dissembling
;
for
it
is
certain
,
he
often
fell
into
this
sin
:
Others
suppose
it
to
be
some
secret
iniquity
,
which
was
only
known
to
God
and
his
own
conscience
.
Others
say
it
was
uncleanness
,
and
that
therefore
he
prayed
,
that
God
would
turn
away
his
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
,
Psalm
119.37
.
Others
judge
it
to
be
that
sin
of
disloyalty
which
Saul
and
his
Courtiers
falsly
charged
upon
him
.
It
is
enough
for
our
purpose
that
his
heart
did
rise
against
that
very
sin
,
Jer.
44.15.20
Isa.
1.29
ch.
57.5
Ier.
17.1
,
2.
Hosea
2.8
Isa.
31.6
,
7.
that
either
by
custom
or
some
strong
inclination
he
was
most
naturally
apt
,
ready
and
prone
to
fall
into
.
Idolatry
was
the
darling
sin
of
the
people
of
Israel
:
they
called
their
Idols
delectable
,
or
desireable
things
,
Isa
44.9
.
they
did
dearly
affectand
delight
in
their
Idols
;
but
when
God
should
come
to
put
a
spirit
of
holinesse
upon
them
,
then
their
hearts
should
rise
in
hatred
and
detestation
of
their
Idols
,
as
you
may
see
in
Isa.
30.18.25
.
mark
ver.
22.
Ye
shall
defile
also
the
covering
of
thy
graven
Images
of
Silver
,
and
the
ornament
of
thy
molten
Images
of
gold
:
thou
shalt
cast
them
away
as
a
menstrous
cloth
,
thou
shalt
say
unto
it
,
Get
thee
hence
.
They
were
so
delighted
and
enamoured
with
their
Idols
,
that
they
would
deck
then
up
in
the
greatest
glory
and
bravery
,
they
would
attire
them
with
the
most
rich
,
costly
,
After
the
return
of
the
Jews
out
of
Babylon
,
they
so
hated
&
abhorred
Idols
,
that
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
they
chose
rather
to
die
,
then
to
suffer
the
Eagle
which
was
the
Imperial
Arms
to
be
set
up
in
their
Temple
.
pompous
and
glorious
rayment
.
O
but
when
a
spirit
of
holinesse
should
rise
upon
them
,
then
they
should
defile
,
deface
,
and
disgrace
their
Idols
,
then
they
should
so
hate
and
abhor
them
,
they
should
so
detest
and
loath
them
,
that
in
a
holy
indignation
they
should
cast
them
away
as
a
menstrous
cloth
,
and
say
unto
them
,
get
ye
hence
,
pack
,
be
gon
,
I
will
never
have
any
more
to
do
with
you
.
God
hath
now
made
an
everlasting
divorce
between
you
and
me
.
And
so
in
Isa.
2.20
.
In
that
day
,
(
that
is
,
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
exaltation
in
the
hearts
,
lives
and
consciences
of
his
people
,
ver.
17.
)
a
man
shall
cast
his
Idols
of
silver
,
and
his
Idols
of
gold
,
which
they
made
,
each
one
for
himself
to
worship
,
to
the
moles
and
to
the
Bats
.
In
the
day
of
Gods
exaltation
they
shall
expresse
such
disdain
and
indignation
against
their
Idols
,
that
they
shall
take
not
only
those
made
of
trees
and
stones
,
but
even
their
most
pretious
and
costly
Idols
,
those
that
were
made
of
silver
and
gold
,
and
cast
them
to
the
moles
and
to
the
bats
;
that
is
,
they
shall
cast
them
into
such
blind
holes
,
and
into
such
dark
,
filthy
,
nasty
and
dusty
corners
as
moles
make
under
ground
,
and
as
Bats
roust
in
:
So
when
holinesse
comes
to
be
exalted
in
the
soul
,
then
all
a
mans
darling
and
bosom
sins
,
which
are
his
Idols
of
silver
,
and
his
Idols
of
gold
:
these
are
with
a
holy
indignation
cast
to
the
moles
and
to
the
bats
;
they
are
so
loathed
,
abandoned
and
casheered
,
that
he
desires
they
may
be
for
ever
buried
in
oblivion
,
and
never
see
the
light
more
.
Idols
were
Ephraims
bosom
sin
,
Hos.
4.17
.
Ephraim
is
joyned
(
or
glewed
)
to
Idols
,
let
him
alone
;
but
when
the
dew
of
grace
and
holinesse
fell
upon
Ephraim
,
as
it
did
in
Chap.
14.5
,
6
,
7.
Then
saith
Ephraim
what
have
I
any
more
to
do
with
idols
!
v.
8.
Now
Ephraim
loaths
his
Idols
as
much
or
more
then
before
he
loved
them
;
he
now
abandons
and
abominates
them
,
though
before
he
was
as
closely
glewed
to
them
,
as
the
wanton
is
glewed
to
his
Dalelah
,
or
as
the
Enchanter
is
glewed
to
the
Devil
,
from
whom
by
no
means
he
is
able
to
stir
.
Ephraim
becoming
holy
,
cryes
out
,
What
have
I
any
more
to
do
with
Idols
?
O
I
have
had
to
do
with
them
too
long
and
too
much
already
!
O
how
doth
my
soul
new
rise
against
them
!
how
do
I
detest
and
abhor
them
!
surely
I
will
never
have
more
to
do
with
them
.
But
now
unholy
hearts
are
very
favourable
to
bosome
sins
;
they
say
of
them
as
Lot
of
Zoar
,
Gen.
19.20
.
Is
it
not
a
little
one
,
and
my
soul
shall
live
!
And
as
David
spake
of
Absalom
,
2
Sam.
18.5
.
Deal
gently
for
my
sake
with
the
young
man
,
even
with
Absalom
.
Beware
that
none
touch
the
young
man
Absalom
,
ver.
12.
And
the
King
said
,
Mark
Acts
19.24.30
.
Is
the
young
man
Absalom
safe
?
ver.
29.
An
unholy
heart
is
as
fond
of
his
bosom
sins
,
as
Herod
was
of
his
Herodias
;
or
a
Demetrius
was
of
his
Diana
;
or
as
Naaman
was
of
the
Idol
Rimmon
,
2
Kings
5.18
.
which
was
the
Idol
of
the
Syrians
:
or
as
Judas
was
of
bearing
the
bagg
;
or
as
the
Pharisees
were
of
having
the
uppermost
seats
,
and
of
being
saluted
in
the
market
place
with
those
glorious
titles
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
.
Matthew
6.
Bosom
sins
have
at
least
a
seeming
sweetnesse
in
them
:
and
therefore
an
unholy
heart
will
not
easily
let
them
go
.
Let
God
frown
or
smile
,
stroke
or
strike
,
lift
up
or
cast
down
,
promise
or
threaten
,
yet
he
will
hide
and
hold
fast
his
darling
sins
:
Job
20.12
,
13.
let
God
wound
his
conscience
,
blow
upon
his
estate
,
leave
a
blot
upon
his
name
,
crack
his
credit
,
afflict
his
body
,
write
death
upon
his
relations
,
and
be
a
terror
to
his
soul
,
yet
will
he
not
let
go
his
bosom
lusts
.
he
will
rather
let
God
go
,
and
Christ
go
,
and
grace
go
,
and
heaven
go
,
all
go
,
then
he
will
let
some
pleasurable
,
or
profitable
lusts
go
.
An
unholy
heart
may
sigh
over
those
sins
,
and
make
war
upon
those
sins
,
that
war
against
his
honours
,
profits
or
pleasures
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
make
truce
with
those
that
are
as
right
hands
and
right
eyes
;
an
unholy
person
may
set
his
sword
at
the
breasts
of
some
sins
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
his
heart
may
be
secretly
courting
of
his
bosom
sins
.
But
now
an
holy
heart
rises
most
against
the
Dalilah
in
his
bosom
,
against
the
Benjamin
,
the
son
,
the
sin
of
his
right
hand
.
And
thus
you
see
how
an
holy
heart
hates
and
disdains
all
sins
;
he
abhors
small
sins
as
well
as
great
,
secret
sins
as
well
as
open
,
and
bosom
sins
as
well
as
others
that
have
not
that
acquaintance
and
acceptance
with
the
soul
.
Real
holiness
will
never
mix
nor
mingle
it self
with
any
sin
,
it
will
never
incorporate
with
any
corruption
:
Wine
and
water
will
easily
mix
,
so
the
wine
of
gifts
and
the
water
of
sin
,
the
wine
of
civility
and
the
water
of
vanity
,
the
wine
of
morality
and
the
water
of
impiety
will
easily
mix
,
but
oyl
and
water
will
not
mix
,
they
will
not
incorporate
;
so
the
oyl
of
grace
,
the
oyl
of
holiness
,
will
not
mix
;
it
will
not
incorporate
with
sin
;
the
oyl
of
holiness
will
be
uppermost
.
Mark
natural
and
acquired
habits
and
excellencies
,
as
a
pregnant
wit
,
an
eloquent
tongue
,
a
strong
brain
,
an
iron
memory
,
a
learned
head
,
all
these
with
some
high
speculations
of
holiness
,
and
some
profession
of
holiness
,
and
some
commendations
of
holiness
,
and
some
visible
actings
of
holiness
,
are
consistent
with
the
love
of
lusts
,
with
the
dominion
of
sin
,
witness
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
Judas
,
Demas
and
Simon
Magus
;
but
the
real
infused
habits
of
true
grace
and
holiness
,
will
never
admit
of
the
dominion
of
any
sin
,
whether
great
or
little
,
whether
secret
or
open
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
Persons
of
real
holiness
are
cordially
affected
and
afflicted
,
Ezek.
36.25
,
26
,
31.
grieved
and
troubled
about
their
own
vileness
and
unholiness
;
you
may
see
this
in
holy
Job
,
chap.
40.
3
,
4
,
5.
Then
Job
answered
the
Lord
and
said
,
Behold
,
I
am
vile
,
what
shall
I
answer
thee
?
I
will
lay
my
hand
upon
my
mouth
.
Once
have
I
spoken
,
but
I
will
not
answer
;
yea
twice
,
but
I
will
proceed
no
further
.
So
holy
Agur
,
Prov.
30.2
,
3.
Surely
I
am
more
brutish
then
any
man
,
and
have
not
[
](A29687-e32320-b)*
*
Binath
Adam
,
the
understanding
of
Adam
.
the
understanding
of
a
man
.
I
neither
learned
wisdom
,
nor
have
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
.
Though
all
men
are
brutish
,
yet
holy
men
are
most
sensible
of
their
brutishness
,
and
most
affected
and
afflicted
with
it
;
wicked
men
are
more
brutish
then
the
beasts
,
Isa.
1.3
,
4.
yet
they
see
it
not
,
they
bewail
it
not
;
but
holy
Agur
both
sees
his
brutishness
and
bewails
it
.
Holy
Agur
looking
upon
that
rare
knowledge
,
that
depth
of
wisdom
,
and
those
admirable
excellencies
that
Adam
was
endued
with
in
his
integrity
and
innocency
,
confesses
himself
to
be
but
brutish
,
to
be
as
much
below
what
Adam
once
was
,
as
a
bruit
is
below
a
man
.
Psalm
51.
So
holy
David
cries
not
Perii
,
I
am
undone
,
I
shall
perish
,
but
peccavi
,
I
have
sinned
,
I
have
done
foolishly
.
And
so
for
his
being
envious
at
the
prosperity
of
the
foolish
,
Psalm
73.2
,
3.
how
doth
he
befool
and
be-beast
himself
!
Psalm
73.22
.
So
foolish
was
I
and
ignorant
,
I
was
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
The
Hebrew
word
Behemoth
,
Therefore
the
Elephant
is
called
Behemoth
,
in
Job
40.15
.
that
is
here
rendred
beast
generally
,
comprehends
all
beasts
of
the
greater
sort
.
As
an
aggravation
of
his
folly
,
he
confesseth
that
he
was
as
a
beast
,
as
a
great
beast
,
yea
as
an
Epi●ome
of
all
great
beasts
.
So
the
holy
Prophet
Isaiah
complains
that
he
was
undone
,
Isa.
6.5
.
that
he
was
cut
off
,
not
upon
any
worldly
account
,
but
because
he
was
a
man
of
unclean
lips
,
and
dwelt
in
the
midst
of
a
people
of
unclean
lips
.
Dan.
9.
So
holy
Daniel
complained
not
that
they
were
reproached
and
oppressed
,
but
that
they
had
rebelled
.
So
Peter
,
Luke
5.8
.
Depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
sinful
man
,
O
Lord
:
Or
as
the
Greek
hath
it
,
I
am
a
man
,
a
sinner
;
O
Lord
depart
from
me
,
for
I
am
a
mixture
and
compound
of
all
vileness
and
sinfulness
.
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
So
holy
Paul
cries
not
out
of
his
opposers
or
persecutors
,
but
of
the
Law
in
his
members
rebelling
against
the
Law
of
his
mind
.
Pauls
body
of
death
within
him
,
put
him
to
more
grief
and
sorrow
,
then
all
the
troubles
and
trialls
that
ever
befell
him
.
An
holy
heart
laments
over
those
sins
that
he
cannot
conquer
;
a
holy
person
labours
to
wash
out
all
the
stains
and
spots
that
be
in
his
soul
,
in
the
streams
of
godly
sorrow
;
that
his
sins
may
never
drown
his
soul
;
Zach.
2.10
Isa.
59.1
,
2.
he
will
do
what
he
can
to
drown
his
sins
in
penitential
tears
.
A
holy
person
looks
upon
his
sins
as
the
crucifiers
of
his
Saviour
,
and
so
they
affect
him
;
he
looks
upon
his
sins
as
the
great
incendaries
,
make-bates
,
and
separatist
between
God
and
his
soul
,
and
so
they
afflict
him
;
he
looks
upon
his
fins
as
so
many
reproaches
to
his
God
,
blemishes
to
his
profession
,
and
wounds
to
his
credit
and
conscience
,
and
so
they
grieve
and
trouble
him
;
he
looks
upon
his
sins
as
those
that
make
many
a
righteous
soul
(
besides
his
own
)
sad
,
whom
God
would
not
have
sadded
;
and
that
opens
many
a
sinful
mouth
that
God
would
have
stopped
,
Ezek.
13.22
.
and
that
strengthens
many
a
wicked
heart
,
that
God
would
not
have
strengthened
;
and
so
they
fetch
many
a
sigh
from
his
heart
,
and
many
a
tear
from
his
eyes
.
When
a
holy
man
sins
,
he
looks
upwards
,
and
there
he
sees
God
frowning
;
he
looks
downwards
,
and
there
he
sees
Satan
insulting
;
he
looks
within
himself
,
and
there
he
finds
his
conscience
either
a
bleeding
,
raging
,
or
accusing
;
he
looks
without
himself
,
and
there
he
finds
gracious
men
lamenting
and
mourning
;
and
graceless
men
deriding
and
mocking
;
the
sense
of
which
doth
sorely
and
sadly
afflict
a
gracious
soul
.
Some
say
that
Saint
Peters
eyes
(
after
his
great
falls
)
were
alwayes
full
of
tears
,
insomuch
that
his
face
was
furrowed
with
continual
weeping
for
his
horrid
thoughts
,
his
desperate
words
,
his
shameful
shifts
,
and
his
damnable
deeds
,
which
made
him
look
more
like
a
child
of
hell
,
then
like
a
Saint
whose
name
was
written
in
heaven
.
Some
say
of
Adam
,
that
when
he
turned
his
face
towards
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
he
sadly
lamented
his
great
fall
.
Some
say
of
Mary
Magdalen
,
that
she
spent
thirty
years
in
Galba
in
weeping
for
her
sins
.
Davids
sins
were
ever
before
him
,
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
Tears
instead
of
Gemms
were
so
constantly
the
ornaments
of
his
bed
.
Wicked
Pharaoh
cryes
out
,
Psal.
115.3
.
Oh
take
away
these
filthy
frogs
,
take
away
these
dreadful
judgments
;
but
holy
David
cryes
out
,
O
Lord
,
take
away
the
iniquity
of
thy
servant
.
Pharaoh
cryes
out
because
of
his
punishments
,
but
David
cryes
out
because
of
his
sin
.
Anselm
saith
,
that
with
grief
he
considered
the
whole
course
of
his
life
;
I
found
(
saith
he
)
the
infancy
of
sin
in
the
sins
of
my
infancy
;
the
youth
and
growth
of
sin
,
in
the
sins
of
my
youth
and
growth
;
and
the
ripeness
of
all
sin
,
in
the
sins
of
my
ripe
and
perfect
age
;
and
then
he
breaks
forth
into
this
patheticall
expression
,
What
remaineth
for
thee
,
wretched
man
,
but
that
thou
spend
thy
whole
life
in
bewailing
thy
whole
life
!
By
all
which
it
is
most
evident
,
that
holy
hearts
are
very
much
affected
and
afflicted
with
their
own
unholiness
and
vileness
.
Now
certainly
those
persons
are
as
far
off
from
real
holiness
,
as
hell
is
from
heaven
,
who
take
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
,
who
make
a
scoff
and
mock
of
sin
,
who
commit
wickedness
with
greediness
,
who
talk
wickedly
,
who
live
wantonly
,
who
trade
deceitfully
,
who
swear
horribly
,
who
drink
stifly
,
who
lye
hideously
,
and
who
die
impenitently
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
Real
holiness
naturalizes
holy
duties
to
the
soul
,
it
makes
religious
services
to
be
easie
and
pleasant
to
the
soul
:
1
Pet.
1
,
2.
Jam.
5.15
.
Hence
prayer
is
called
the
prayer
of
faith
,
because
holy
faith
naturalizeth
a
mans
heart
to
prayer
;
it
is
as
natural
for
a
holy
man
to
pray
,
as
it
is
for
him
to
breath
,
or
as
it
is
for
a
bird
to
fly
,
or
fire
to
ascend
,
or
a
stone
to
descend
:
Rom.
16.26
.
Psalm
119.166
.
And
hence
it
is
that
obedience
is
called
the
obedience
of
faith
,
because
holy
faith
naturalizes
a
mans
heart
to
obedience
.
As
soon
as
ever
this
plant
of
renown
was
set
in
the
heart
of
Paul
,
he
cryes
out
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Acts
9.6
Gal.
3.2
.
And
hence
it
is
that
hearing
is
called
the
hearing
of
faith
,
because
this
holy
principle
naturalizes
a
mans
heart
to
hearing
.
Psalm
122.1
,
2.
I
was
glad
when
they
said
unto
me
,
Let
us
go
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
And
so
in
Isa.
2.3
.
And
many
people
shall
go
and
say
,
Come
ye
,
and
let
us
go
up
to
the
mountain
of
the
Lord
,
to
the
house
of
the
God
of
Jacob
,
and
he
will
teach
us
of
his
wayes
,
and
we
will
walk
in
his
pathes
;
for
out
of
Zion
shall
go
forth
the
Law
,
and
the
Word
of
the
Lord
from
Jerusalem
.
1
Thes.
1.3
.
And
hence
patience
is
called
patience
of
hope
,
because
this
holy
principle
of
hope
naturalizes
a
mans
heart
to
a
patient
waiting
upon
God
.
Rom.
8.25
.
But
if
we
hope
for
that
we
see
not
,
Heb.
6.10
.
then
do
we
with
patience
wait
for
it
.
So
holy
love
naturalizes
the
soul
to
holy
service
;
in
1
Thes.
1.3
.
you
read
of
the
labour
of
love
;
holy
love
is
very
laborious
;
nothing
makes
a
Christian
more
industrious
,
painful
and
diligent
in
the
service
and
waies
of
God
,
then
holy
love
;
holy
love
will
make
us
to
pray
and
to
praise
,
Rom.
14.7
,
8.
2
Corin.
12.14
,
15
,
16.
it
will
make
us
wait
and
work
,
it
will
provoke
souls
to
study
Christ
,
to
admire
Christ
,
to
live
to
Christ
,
to
lift
up
Christ
,
to
spend
and
be
spent
for
Christ
;
and
to
break
through
all
difficulties
that
it
may
come
nearer
to
Christ
,
and
cleave
closer
to
Christ
.
As
Jerom
once
bravely
said
,
If
my
father
(
said
he
)
should
stand
before
me
,
my
mother
should
hang
upon
me
,
and
my
brethren
should
press
about
me
,
I
would
break
through
my
brethren
,
throw
down
my
mother
,
tread
under-feet
my
father
,
that
I
might
the
faster
cleave
unto
Christ
my
Saviour
.
O
the
laboriousness
of
holy
love
!
So
far
as
a
Christian
is
holy
,
so
far
holy
services
will
be
delightful
and
easie
to
him
.
Rom.
7.22
.
I
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
after
the
inward
man
.
ver.
25.
So
then
with
the
mind
I
my self
serve
the
Law
of
God
.
Psalm
119.16
.
I
will
delight
my self
in
thy
Statutes
:
I
will
not
forget
thy
Word
.
Ver.
35.
Make
me
to
go
in
the
path
of
thy
Commandments
;
for
therein
do
I
delight
.
Ver.
47.
And
I
will
delight
my self
in
thy
Commandments
which
I
have
loved
.
Ver.
92.
Vnless
thy
Law
had
been
my
delights
,
I
should
then
have
perished
in
mine
affliction
.
Ver.
143.
Trouble
and
anguish
have
taken
hold
on
me
;
yet
thy
Commandments
are
my
delights
.
Sirs
,
Honour
is
not
more
suteable
,
delightful
,
and
pleasing
to
an
ambitious
man
,
nor
pleasure
to
a
voluptuous
man
,
nor
flatterie
to
a
proud
man
,
nor
gold
to
a
covetous
man
,
nor
excess
to
an
intemperate
man
,
nor
revenge
to
an
envious
man
,
Psalm
27.8
Psal.
81.8
ult.
nor
pardon
to
a
condemned
man
,
then
Religious
duties
and
services
are
suteable
,
pleasing
and
delightful
to
a
holy
man
;
but
now
unholy
hearts
are
very
averse
to
holy
duties
and
services
:
they
are
averse
to
hearing
,
averse
to
praying
,
averse
to
reading
,
averse
to
meditating
,
averse
to
self-judging
,
averse
to
self-examining
,
averse
to
holy
worship
,
averse
to
holy
Sabbaths
.
Amos
8.5
.
When
will
the
new
moon
be
gone
,
that
we
may
sell
corn
?
and
the
Sabbath
that
we
may
set
forth
Wheat
?
Isa.
26.10
,
11.
Jer.
5.1
,
6.
You
may
sooner
draw
a
Coward
to
fight
,
or
a
Malefactor
to
the
Barr
,
or
a
Bear
to
the
stake
,
Wicked
hearts
are
habitually
averse
to
all
that
is
good
,
&c.
then
you
shall
draw
unholy
hearts
to
holy
services
.
But
if
at
any
time
,
by
the
strong
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
the
close
debates
of
conscience
,
the
powerful
perswasions
of
the
Word
,
the
education
of
godly
parents
,
the
pious
example
of
bosom
friends
,
the
rich
treasures
in
precious
promises
,
the
dreadful
evils
in
terrible
threatnings
,
or
if
at
any
time
by
the
displeasure
of
God
,
the
smarting
rod
,
the
bowels
of
mercy
,
the
woings
of
love
,
or
if
at
any
time
by
some
flashes
of
hell
,
or
glimpses
of
heaven
,
or
by
the
heavy
sighs
,
the
deep
groans
,
and
the
bleeding
wounds
of
a
dying
Saviour
,
their
hearts
are
wrote
over
to
Religious
services
,
Ah
how
soon
are
they
weary
of
them
!
What
little
delight
or
pleasure
do
they
take
in
them
!
Isa.
43.22
.
Isa.
58.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
But
thou
hast
not
called
upon
me
,
O
Jacob
,
(
that
is
,
thou
hast
not
worshipped
nor
served
me
sincerely
,
faithfully
,
feelingly
,
heartily
,
affectionately
,
humbly
,
holily
,
as
thou
shouldest
,
and
as
thou
oughtest
)
but
thou
hast
been
weary
of
me
,
O
Israel
;
that
is
,
thou
hast
been
weary
of
my
worship
and
service
,
and
thou
hast
counted
it
rather
a
burden
then
a
benefit
,
a
dammage
then
an
advantage
,
a
reproach
then
an
honour
,
a
disgrace
then
a
favour
,
a
vexation
then
a
blessing
,
and
for
all
thy
formal
courtings
and
complementings
of
me
,
thou
hast
been
secretly
weary
of
me
.
So
in
Mal.
1.12
,
13.
Ye
say
,
The
table
of
the
Lord
is
polluted
,
and
the
fruit
thereof
,
even
his
meat
is
contemptible
:
Ye
said
also
,
Behold
what
a
weariness
is
it
!
and
ye
have
snuffed
at
it
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
&c.
They
did
God
but
little
service
,
and
that
they
did
was
after
the
worst
manner
too
,
and
yet
they
snuff
,
and
puff
,
and
blow
,
and
sweat
,
and
swell
,
and
fall
into
a
fustian
fume
,
as
if
they
had
been
over-tyred
and
wearied
with
the
burden
and
weight
of
those
sacrifices
which
they
offered
up
to
the
great
God
.
A
holy
heart
thinks
all
too
little
that
he
doth
for
God
;
but
an
unholy
heart
thinks
every
little
too
much
that
he
doth
for
God
.
An
holy
heart
,
like
the
holy
Angels
,
loves
to
do
much
and
make
no
noise
;
but
an
unholy
heart
makes
most
noise
when
he
doth
least
service
;
an
unsanctified
soul
hath
a
Trumpet
in
his
right
hand
,
when
he
hath
but
a
penny
to
give
in
his
left
hand
,
as
here
.
But
,
Eighthly
,
Where
there
is
real
holiness
,
there
will
be
the
exercise
of
righteousness
towards
men
from
righteous
principles
,
and
upon
religious
accounts
,
viz.
the
honour
of
God
,
the
command
of
God
,
the
will
of
God
,
the
credit
of
the
Gospel
,
&c.
Real
holiness
towards
God
,
is
alwayes
attended
with
righteousness
towards
men
.
Eph.
4.24
.
And
that
ye
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
,
or
,
holiness
of
truth
.
Titus
2.11
,
12.
For
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
,
hath
appeared
to
all
men
.
Teaching
us
,
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
we
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godlily
in
this
present
world
.
These
words
contain
the
summ
of
a
Christians
duty
,
to
live
soberly
towards
our selves
,
righteously
towards
our
neighbours
,
and
godlily
towards
God
,
The
common
shekel
is
about
20.
pence
,
so
then
400.
shekels
amount
to
33.
pound
,
six
shillings
and
eight
pence
,
after
five
shillings
sterling
the
ounce
.
—
And
in
this
purchase
is
prophetically
shewed
that
Abrahams
posterity
should
have
the
inheritance
of
that
land
.
As
Jeremiahs
buying
of
his
Uncles
field
,
was
a
sign
of
the
Jews
return
,
and
of
their
pollicie
there
again
to
buy
and
sell
.
is
true
godliness
indeed
,
and
the
whole
duty
of
man
.
So
holy
Abraham
in
Gen.
23.16
.
And
Abraham
hearkened
unto
Ephron
,
and
Abraham
weighed
to
Ephron
the
silver
which
he
had
named
in
the
audience
of
the
sons
of
Heth
,
four
hundred
shekels
of
silver
,
currant
money
with
the
Merchant
.
It
is
recorded
to
holy
Abrahams
everlasting
honour
and
fame
,
that
he
paid
for
the
field
that
he
bought
of
Ephron
currant
money
not
counterfeit
,
pure
not
adulterate
,
shekels
of
silver
,
not
shekels
of
brass
silver'd
over
;
he
paid
the
price
that
was
pitcht
,
and
he
paid
it
in
such
coyn
as
would
go
currant
in
one
Countrey
as
well
as
another
.
So
holy
Jacob
in
Gen.
43.
supposing
that
the
money
that
was
returned
in
the
sacks
of
corn
that
his
sons
brought
out
of
Egypt
,
was
through
some
mistake
or
oversight
,
he
very
honestly
and
conscientiously
ordered
them
to
carry
the
money
back
again
.
Ver.
12.
And
take
double
money
in
your
hand
:
and
the
money
that
was
brought
again
in
the
mouth
of
your
sacks
,
carry
it
again
in
your
hands
;
peradventure
it
was
an
oversight
.
A
holy
heart
will
not
,
a
holy
heart
dares
not
take
an
advantage
from
anothers
errour
to
do
him
wrong
;
it
is
but
justice
to
return
and
restore
to
every
man
his
due
.
So
holy
Moses
in
Numb.
16.15
.
And
Moses
was
very
wroth
,
and
said
unto
the
Lord
,
Respect
not
thou
their
offering
:
I
have
not
taken
one
Ass
from
them
,
neither
have
I
hurt
one
of
them
:
He
sought
their
good
,
not
their
goods
;
he
preferred
their
safety
before
his
own
life
;
he
did
right
to
every
man
,
he
did
wrong
to
no
man
;
he
did
every
man
some
good
,
he
did
no
man
the
least
hurt
.
So
holy
Samuel
,
in
1
Sam.
12.3
,
4
,
5.
Behold
here
am
I
,
witness
against
me
before
the
Lord
,
and
before
his
anointed
:
whose
Ox
have
I
taken
?
or
whose
Ass
have
I
taken
?
or
whom
have
I
defrauded
?
whom
have
I
oppressed
?
or
of
whose
hand
have
I
received
any
bribe
to
blind
mine
eyes
therewith
?
And
I
will
restore
it
you
.
And
they
said
,
Thou
hast
not
defrauded
us
,
nor
oppressed
us
,
neither
hast
thou
taken
ought
of
any
mans
hand
.
And
he
said
unto
them
,
the
Lord
is
witness
against
you
,
and
his
anointed
is
witness
this
day
,
that
ye
have
not
found
ought
in
my
hand
.
And
they
answered
,
he
is
witness
.
He
makes
a
solemn
protestation
before
the
Lord
,
before
his
anointed
,
and
before
the
people
,
that
he
had
so
lived
in
the
exercise
of
justice
and
righteousness
amongst
them
,
that
they
could
not
accuse
him
of
the
least
unrighteousness
,
they
could
not
say
,
black
was
his
eye
,
they
could
not
say
that
he
had
lessened
them
to
greaten
himself
,
or
that
he
had
impoverished
them
to
enrich
himself
,
or
that
he
had
ruined
them
to
raise
himself
;
upon
his
appeal
they
unanimously
declare
his
innocency
and
integrity
.
So
holy
Daniel
,
in
Dan.
6.4
,
5.
Then
the
Presidents
and
Princes
sought
to
find
occasion
against
Daniel
concerning
the
Kingdom
,
but
they
could
find
no
occasion
nor
fault
;
forasmuch
as
he
was
faithful
,
neither
was
there
any
errour
or
fault
found
in
him
.
Then
said
these
men
,
we
shall
not
find
any
occasion
against
this
Daniel
,
except
we
find
it
against
him
concerning
the
Law
of
his
God
.
Though
envy
be
the
father
of
cruelty
and
malice
,
the
mother
of
murder
and
ambition
,
the
plotter
of
others
destruction
;
yet
holy
Daniel
was
so
just
and
righteous
,
so
innocent
and
prudent
,
so
careful
and
faithful
in
the
administration
of
his
high
office
,
that
none
of
his
envious
,
malicious
,
and
ambitious
enemies
could
(
after
their
unity
in
a
hellish
&
cruel
conspiracy
)
charge
him
with
the
least
spot
of
injustice
or
shew
of
unrighteousness
;
they
narrowly
scan'd
all
his
administrations
,
and
diligently
weighed
all
his
actions
,
and
yet
themselves
being
Judges
,
Daniel
is
found
innocent
:
They
could
not
so
much
as
charge
him
with
a
colourable
fault
.
Luke
1.5
,
6.
So
Zacharias
and
Elizabeth
,
they
walked
in
all
the
Commandments
and
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
blameless
;
they
walked
not
only
in
the
Ordinances
,
but
also
in
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
,
and
they
walked
not
only
in
some
Commandments
,
but
in
all
the
Commandments
of
the
Lord
;
they
walked
in
the
Commandments
of
the
second
Table
,
as
well
as
in
the
Commandments
of
the
first
Table
;
they
were
as
well
for
righteousness
towards
man
,
as
they
were
for
holiness
towards
God
.
So
the
Apostles
in
2
Corin.
7.2
.
Receive
us
,
we
wronged
no
man
,
we
have
corrupted
no
man
,
we
have
defrauded
no
man
.
The
Apostle
would
have
the
Corinthians
to
make
room
for
them
in
their
hearts
and
houses
(
as
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
imports
)
for
that
they
had
wronged
no
man
in
his
name
or
reputation
,
as
the
false
Apostles
had
;
neither
had
they
corrupted
any
man
in
his
judgement
by
false
Doctrines
or
evil
Examples
,
as
the
false
Apostles
had
;
neither
had
they
defrauded
any
man
in
his
estate
,
as
the
false
Apostles
had
,
who
made
a
prize
of
their
followers
and
hearers
;
of
the
same
import
is
that
of
the
Apostle
in
1
Thes.
2.10
.
Ye
are
witness
,
and
God
also
,
how
holily
,
justly
,
and
unblamably
we
behaved
our selves
among
you
that
believe
.
He
takes
God
and
them
to
witness
,
that
they
had
lived
holily
in
respect
of
God
,
and
righteously
in
respect
of
the
world
,
and
unblameably
in
respect
of
them
that
believe
.
By
all
which
it
is
most
evident
,
That
where
there
is
real
holiness
towards
God
,
there
will
be
the
exercise
of
righteousnesse
towards
men
.
But
now
where
there
is
but
the
shews
and
appearances
of
holiness
,
Mat.
23.14
.
there
persons
make
no
conscience
of
exercising
righteousness
towards
men
:
witness
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
under
a
pretence
of
praying
,
made
a
prey
of
widdows
houses
;
who
under
a
pretence
of
piety
,
exercised
the
greatest
covetousness
,
unrighteousness
and
cruelty
,
and
that
upon
widdows
,
who
are
(
usually
)
the
greatest
objects
of
pitty
and
charity
;
they
made
no
bones
of
robbing
the
widdow
,
under
pretence
of
honouring
of
God
.
So
Judas
,
John
12.6
.
who
was
a
Cato
without
,
but
a
Nero
within
;
who
under
a
pretence
of
laying
up
for
the
poor
,
robb'd
the
poor
;
he
made
use
of
counterfeit
holiness
,
as
a
cloak
to
cover
all
his
thievish
villanies
;
he
pretended
to
lay
up
for
the
poor
,
but
he
intended
only
to
lay
up
for
himself
,
&
to
provide
against
a
rainy-day
;
it
is
like
he
had
no
great
mind
to
stay
long
with
his
Lord
,
and
therefore
he
was
resolved
to
make
the
best
market
he
could
for
himself
;
that
so
when
he
should
lay
down
his
Stewardship
,
he
might
have
something
to
live
upon
.
Judas
acted
the
part
of
a
Saint
in
his
profession
,
and
discourses
,
that
so
he
might
be
the
less
suspected
to
act
the
part
of
a
thief
in
his
more
secret
practises
.
Judas
had
not
been
long
in
office
,
before
he
put
Conscience
out
of
office
,
and
Conscience
being
put
out
of
office
,
Judas
sets
up
for
himself
,
and
under
a
Cloak
of
holiness
,
he
practises
the
greatest
unfaithfulness
:
Though
the
Eagle
sores
high
,
yet
still
her
eye
is
upon
her
prey
;
so
though
Judas
did
sore
high
in
profession
,
yet
his
eye
was
still
upon
his
prey
,
upon
his
bags
,
and
so
he
might
have
it
,
he
cared
not
who
went
without
it
;
so
he
might
be
rich
,
he
did
not
care
though
his
Lord
and
his
retinue
grew
never
so
poor
.
2
King
.
5.20
,
26.
Judas
had
Jacobs
voice
,
but
Gehazies
heart
and
hands
,
and
therefore
he
screws
up
his
Consciencee
till
he
makes
all
crack
again
.
Under
all
his
shews
of
sanctity
,
he
had
not
so
much
as
common
honesty
in
him
.
Counterfeit
holiness
is
often
made
a
stalking
horse
,
to
the
exercise
of
much
unrighteousness
:
Certainly
that
man
is
as
far
from
real
holiness
,
as
the
Devil
himself
is
from
true
happiness
;
who
lives
not
in
the
exercise
of
righteousness
towards
men
,
as
well
as
in
a
profession
of
holiness
towards
God
.
Well
Christians
,
remember
this
,
it
were
better
with
the
Philosopher
,
to
have
honesty
without
Religion
,
then
to
have
Religion
without
honesty
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
He
that
is
truly
holy
,
will
labour
and
endeavour
to
make
others
holy
;
a
holy
heart
loves
not
to
go
to
heaven
alone
,
it
loves
not
to
be
happy
and
blessed
alone
;
a
man
that
hath
experienced
the
power
,
excellency
and
sweetness
of
holiness
,
will
strive
and
study
how
to
make
others
holy
.
When
Sampson
had
tasted
honey
,
Judg.
14.8
,
9.
he
gave
his
father
and
mother
some
with
him
.
Holiness
is
so
sweet
a
morsel
,
that
a
soul
cannot
taste
of
it
,
1
Thes.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
but
he
will
be
a
commending
of
it
to
others
.
As
you
may
see
in
holy
Moses
,
in
Numb.
11.29
.
And
Moses
said
unto
him
,
Enviest
thou
for
my
sake
?
Lilmod
le
lammed
,
we
therefore
learn
that
we
may
teach
,
is
a
proverb
among
the
Rabbines
.
would
God
that
all
the
Lords
people
were
Prophets
,
and
that
the
Lord
would
put
his
Spirit
upon
them
.
A
holy
soul
will
never
make
a
monopoly
of
holiness
;
the
Prophets
you
know
were
men
of
greatest
grace
and
holiness
;
now
holy
Moses
is
very
importunate
and
earnest
with
God
,
that
he
would
not
only
make
the
two
that
prophesied
,
but
all
the
Lords
people
eminent
and
excellent
in
grace
and
holiness
;
such
was
Moses
his
holiness
and
humbleness
,
that
he
desires
that
all
others
might
either
equal
him
,
or
excell
him
in
gifts
and
grace
.
The
Heathen
:
could
say
,
I
do
therefore
lay
in
and
lay
up
,
that
I
may
draw
forth
again
for
the
good
of
many
.
A
heart
eminently
holy
,
is
so
far
from
envying
of
the
gracious
excellencies
of
others
,
that
it
can
rejoyce
in
every
Sun
that
out-shines
his
own
:
and
every
light
that
burns
more
dim
then
his
,
he
desires
that
it
may
be
snufft
,
(
not
put
out
)
that
so
it
may
give
a
clearer
and
a
greater
light
to
others
.
So
holy
Paul
in
Acts
26.29
.
And
Paul
said
,
I
would
to
God
,
that
not
only
thou
,
but
also
all
that
hear
me
this
day
,
were
both
almost
,
and
altogether
such
as
I
am
,
except
these
bands
.
True
holiness
is
no
Churl
:
nothing
makes
a
man
more
noble
in
his
spiritual
desires
,
wishes
,
and
actings
for
others
,
then
holiness
.
Real
holiness
,
like
oyl
,
is
of
a
diffusive
nature
;
like
light
,
it
will
spread
it self
over
all
,
like
Maries
box
of
ointment
,
it
fills
all
the
house
with
the
sweet
scent
thereof
.
Art
thou
a
holy
Father
,
then
thou
wilt
with
holy
Abraham
,
labour
to
make
thy
children
holy
.
Gen.
18.17
,
18
,
19.
A
holy
heart
knows
,
that
both
by
his
first
birth
,
but
especially
by
his
new-birth
,
he
stands
obliged
to
promote
holiness
in
all
,
but
especially
in
those
that
are
parts
and
pieces
of
himself
.
Art
thou
a
holy
Master
,
then
thou
wilt
with
holy
Joshua
,
labour
to
make
all
under
thy
charge
holy
.
Josh.
24.15
.
But
as
for
me
,
and
my
house
,
we
will
serve
the
Lord
.
True
holiness
cannot
be
concealed
,
it
will
be
a
stirring
and
a
provoaking
of
others
to
be
holy
;
as
a
holy
man
doth
not
love
to
be
happy
alone
,
so
a
holy
man
doth
not
love
to
be
holy
alone
.
A
holy
master
loves
to
see
a
Crown
of
holiness
set
upon
every
head
in
his
family
:
Holiness
is
a
very
beautiful
thing
,
and
it
makes
those
beautiful
in
whom
it
is
;
in
a
holy
Masters
eye
,
there
is
no
servant
so
lovely
and
beautiful
,
as
he
that
hath
the
beauty
of
holiness
upon
him
.
George
Prince
of
A●halt
his
family
is
said
to
have
been
(
Ecclesia
,
Academia
,
Curia
)
A
Church
,
an
University
and
a
Court.
A
holy
Magistrate
will
labour
to
make
both
his
servants
and
his
subjects
holy
.
As
holy
David
,
holy
Asa
,
holy
Josiah
,
and
holy
Ezekiah
did
,
he
knows
that
the
souls
of
his
servants
and
subjects
are
the
choicest
treasure
that
God
hath
committed
to
his
care
;
he
knows
that
every
soul
is
more
worth
then
his
Crown
and
Kingdom
;
he
knows
that
he
must
one
day
give
up
an
account
for
more
souls
then
his
own
,
and
therefore
he
improves
his
power
and
interest
every
way
for
the
making
of
all
holy
under
him
.
As
Lewis
the
ninth
King
of
France
took
pains
to
instruct
his
poor
Kitchin-boy
in
the
way
to
heaven
,
and
being
asked
the
reason
of
it
,
he
answered
,
The
meanest
have
a
soul
to
save
as
precious
as
mine
own
,
and
bought
by
the
same
blood
of
Christ
.
It
is
said
of
Constantine
(
that
in
this
he
was
truly
great
)
that
he
would
have
his
whole
Court
gathered
together
,
and
cause
the
Scriptures
to
be
read
and
opened
to
them
,
that
they
might
be
made
holy
Courtiers
,
Rev.
21.27
.
and
so
fitted
for
the
Court
of
heaven
,
into
which
no
unclean
person
or
thing
can
enter
.
It
grieved
an
Emperour
,
that
a
neighbour
of
his
should
die
before
he
had
done
him
any
good
.
Ah
,
it
is
the
grief
of
a
holy
Magistrate
to
see
others
die
before
they
are
made
holy
;
the
great
request
of
a
holy
Magistrate
living
and
dying
,
is
this
,
Lord
make
this
people
a
holy
people
!
O
make
this
people
a
holy
people
!
Art
thou
a
holy
kinsman
,
a
holy
friend
,
then
thou
wilt
labour
to
make
thy
kindred
holy
,
and
thy
friends
holy
:
As
holy
Cornelius
did
,
So
in
1
John
39
,
49.
Chap.
4.28
,
29
,
30.
as
you
may
see
in
Acts
10.24
,
27.
And
the
morrow
after
they
entred
into
Cesaria
:
and
Cornelius
waited
for
them
,
and
had
called
together
his
kinsmen
and
near
friends
.
And
as
Peter
talked
with
him
,
he
went
in
,
and
found
many
that
were
come
together
.
And
in
ver.
33.
saith
Cornelius
to
Peter
,
Thou
hast
well
done
that
thou
art
come
:
Now
therefore
we
are
all
here
present
before
God
,
to
hear
all
things
that
are
commanded
thee
of
God
.
Ver.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Devout
Cornelius
gets
his
kinsmen
and
near
friends
together
,
that
they
also
might
be
partakers
of
the
grace
and
mercy
of
God
with
him
:
he
had
experienced
a
work
of
grace
and
holiness
upon
his
own
heart
,
and
he
uses
his
best
endeavours
that
they
might
experience
the
same
on
theirs
.
A
holy
Christian
is
like
a
loadstone
that
draws
to
it self
first
one
iron
ring
,
and
that
another
,
and
that
a
third
.
It
is
a
true
saying
in
natural
Philosophie
,
that
it
is
(
Naturalissimum
opus
viventis
generare
sibi
simile
)
the
most
natural
act
or
work
of
every
living
thing
to
produce
another
like
unto
it self
.
As
there
is
a
natural
instinct
in
all
creatures
to
propagate
their
own
kind
,
as
in
beasts
,
birds
and
fishes
;
so
there
is
a
holy
,
a
spiritual
instinct
in
all
gracious
hearts
to
propagate
grace
and
holiness
in
whatever
hearts
they
can
.
Look
as
fire
will
assimilate
and
turn
every
thing
that
comes
near
it
into
its
own
nature
;
so
will
a
holy
heart
labour
to
make
all
that
comes
near
him
like
himself
.
Look
as
one
drunkard
labours
to
make
another
,
and
one
swearer
another
,
and
one
wanton
another
,
and
one
thief
another
,
and
one
idle
person
another
,
and
one
fearful
person
another
,
and
one
doubtful
person
another
,
and
one
erroneous
person
another
,
&c.
So
one
holy
heart
labours
to
make
another
,
one
gracious
heart
labours
to
make
another
,
he
that
is
humble
will
labour
to
make
others
humble
,
he
that
is
sincere
will
labour
to
make
others
sincere
,
he
that
is
faithful
will
labour
to
make
others
to
be
faithful
,
he
that
is
fruitful
will
labour
to
make
others
fruitful
,
and
he
that
is
watchful
will
labour
to
make
others
watchful
.
A
heart
that
is
truly
holy
,
will
labour
by
prayers
,
reproofs
,
tears
,
example
,
counsel
,
and
commands
,
to
make
others
like
himself
:
He
knows
that
there
is
no
love
,
no
wisdom
,
no
care
,
no
pains
(
next
to
that
which
he
takes
with
his
own
heart
)
to
that
which
is
laid
out
to
make
unholy
hearts
holy
.
And
therefore
he
prayes
and
weeps
,
and
weeps
and
prayes
,
that
holiness
may
be
written
upon
all
that
his
name
is
written
upon
;
he
learns
and
teaches
,
and
he
teaches
and
learns
,
and
all
that
he
may
teach
and
learn
others
to
be
holy
;
he
counts
it
not
worth
while
to
live
in
this
world
,
were
it
not
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
his
own
and
others
souls
;
but
now
what
shall
we
say
of
those
persons
who
are
so
far
from
being
holy
,
who
are
so
far
from
drawing
others
to
be
holy
,
that
they
do
what
they
can
to
make
those
that
are
holy
to
become
unholy
;
and
who
strongly
tempt
those
that
are
unholy
to
be
more
unholy
;
these
are
factors
for
hell
,
and
certainly
such
solicitors
shall
at
last
be
most
dreadfully
handled
by
hellish
tormentors
.
But
,
Tenthly
,
He
that
is
really
holy
,
will
be
holy
in
the
use
of
earthly
and
common
things
,
as
well
as
in
the
use
of
spiritual
and
heavenly
things
.
Titus
1.15
.
He
will
be
spiritual
in
the
use
of
carnal
things
,
and
heavenly
in
the
use
of
earthly
things
.
There
is
a
silver
vein
of
sanctity
that
runs
through
all
his
worldly
concernments
.
If
you
look
upon
him
in
his
eating
and
drinking
;
you
shall
find
him
holy
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
If
you
look
upon
him
in
his
buying
and
selling
,
in
his
paying
and
receiving
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
,
Isa.
23.18
.
And
her
Merchandise
and
her
hire
shall
be
holiness
to
the
Lord
.
Before
Tyres
conversion
she
laboured
to
inrich
her self
by
hook
and
by
crook
:
all
was
fish
that
came
to
Tyres
net
.
Tyre
could
say
any
thing
,
or
do
any
thing
,
or
be
any
thing
for
gain
.
Oh
,
but
when
Tyre
is
converted
and
sanctified
,
then
all
her
merchandise
and
hire
,
then
all
her
gettings
and
earnings
shall
be
holiness
to
the
Lord
.
Tyre
now
shall
write
holinesse
upon
all
her
wares
and
commodities
:
Tyre
shall
buy
nothing
,
nor
sell
nothing
,
nor
exchange
nothing
,
but
there
shall
be
holinesse
written
upon
it
.
And
Tyre
shall
be
as
well
holy
in
using
and
improving
of
her
merchandise
and
hire
,
as
she
hath
been
holy
in
the
getting
of
them
;
for
so
it
follows
in
the
same
verse
,
It
shall
not
be
treasured
nor
laid
up
:
for
her
merchandise
shall
be
for
them
that
dwell
before
the
Lord
,
to
eat
sufficiently
,
and
for
durable
clothing
.
Tyre
before
her
conversion
hoorded
up
riches
;
and
laid
up
her
merchandise
to
spend
upon
her
lusts
;
to
spend
upon
her
pride
,
and
wantonnesse
,
and
luxuriousnesse
,
&c.
But
now
being
converted
she
uses
and
improves
what
she
hath
in
the
Service
of
the
Lord
,
and
for
the
comfort
,
support
and
relief
of
the
poor
and
needy
.
When
Tyre
is
once
made
holy
,
Calvin
renders
it
Stables
of
horses
,
which
are
the
most
stinking
and
contemptible
places
;
and
yet
these
should
be
holily
used
.
then
Tyre
will
be
holy
in
the
use
of
all
her
earthly
enjoyments
.
If
you
look
upon
a
holy
man
going
to
war
,
then
you
shall
find
holinesse
written
upon
the
bridles
of
his
horses
,
Zach.
14.20
,
21.
In
that
day
shall
there
be
upon
the
bridles
(
or
bells
)
of
the
horses
holiness
unto
the
Lord
.
Yea
,
every
Pot
in
Jerusalem
and
in
Judah
shall
be
holiness
unto
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
Here
is
holinesse
written
upon
the
bridles
of
the
horses
they
ride
on
,
and
holinesse
written
upon
the
cups
and
pots
they
drink
in
:
a
holy
heart
will
be
holy
in
the
use
of
the
meanest
things
;
that
are
for
common
use
.
Every
piece
of
his
civility
shall
savour
of
sanctity
,
and
in
all
the
parts
of
his
common
conversation
you
shall
be
able
to
discern
something
of
the
power
of
religion
,
Job
5.24
.
And
thou
shalt
visit
thy
habitation
,
and
shalt
not
sin
.
Thou
shalt
be
holy
in
thy
commerce
,
and
holy
in
thy
converse
;
holinesse
shall
be
written
upon
thy
dealings
with
thy
servants
,
and
holinesse
shall
be
written
upon
thy
carriages
towards
thy
children
,
and
holinesse
shall
be
written
upon
all
thy
behaviours
towards
thy
friends
.
What
ever
thou
puttest
thy
hand
to
in
thy
habitation
,
shall
have
holinesse
written
upon
it
:
thou
shalt
make
a
Jacobs
ladder
of
all
thy
earthly
enjoyments
,
all
the
comforts
that
be
in
thy
habitation
,
shall
be
as
so
many
bright
morning
stars
to
lead
thee
on
in
a
way
of
holinesse
,
and
to
lead
thee
up
to
a
holy
God
.
Look
upon
a
holy
man
in
his
calling
,
and
you
shall
find
him
holy
:
Look
upon
him
in
the
use
of
the
creatures
,
and
you
shall
find
him
holy
:
Look
upon
him
in
his
recreations
,
and
you
shall
find
him
holy
.
The
habitual
frame
and
bent
of
his
heart
is
to
be
holy
in
every
earthly
thing
that
he
puts
his
hand
unto
.
A
spirit
of
holinesse
runs
and
shines
in
all
the
common
actions
of
his
life
.
But
now
look
upon
those
who
have
only
the
shews
and
appearances
of
holinesse
,
and
you
shall
find
that
they
have
but
a
common
spirit
in
common
things
;
take
them
out
of
their
duties
,
and
you
shall
find
them
in
a
course
to
be
earthly
in
the
use
of
earthly
things
,
and
carnal
in
the
use
of
carnal
things
,
and
worldly
in
the
use
of
worldly
things
.
All
their
religion
,
all
their
holinesse
lyes
in
a
few
duties
;
take
them
out
of
these
,
and
you
shall
find
them
as
carnal
,
as
vain
,
as
foolish
,
as
filthy
and
as
frothy
,
as
light
and
as
slight
as
those
that
have
not
so
much
as
a
cloak
of
holinesse
upon
them
.
But
he
that
is
really
holy
,
will
be
holy
as
well
out
of
duties
,
as
in
duties
:
If
you
look
narrowly
upon
him
in
all
his
worldly
concernments
,
you
shall
find
some
footsteps
of
the
aw
,
fear
,
dread
,
authority
and
glory
of
God
upon
his
spirit
.
Look
as
an
unholy
heart
is
carnal
in
spiritual
things
,
and
earthly
in
heavenly
things
,
and
unholy
in
holy
things
,
so
a
man
that
is
truly
holy
,
he
is
as
well
holy
in
the
ordinary
affairs
and
actions
of
this
life
,
as
he
is
holy
in
any
of
the
exercises
of
Religion
.
But
,
Eleventhly
,
True
holinesse
is
conformable
to
the
holinesse
of
Christ
.
The
holinesse
of
Christ
is
that
first
and
noble
pattern
that
real
holinesse
makes
us
conformable
to
,
1
John
4.17
.
1
John
2.6
.
Herein
is
our
love
made
perfect
,
that
we
may
have
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
because
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
world
;
there
is
no
grace
in
Christ
,
which
is
not
in
some
degree
formed
in
a
holy
heart
:
and
therefore
the
work
of
grace
and
holinesse
is
called
a
forming
of
Christ
in
the
soul
,
Gratiam
super
gratiam
,
say
some
;
Gratiam
gratiae
accumalatam
,
say
others
.
Certainly
Christ
is
a
seminary
of
graces
.
He
is
clara
Epitome
virtutum
,
An
exact
Epitome
of
graces
.
Gal.
4.19
.
Holy
hearts
have
the
very
prints
,
stamps
and
impressions
of
the
graces
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
them
,
1
John
16.
Of
his
fulnesse
we
have
all
received
grace
for
grace
.
Look
as
face
answers
to
face
,
so
the
graces
that
are
in
real
Christians
,
answer
to
the
graces
that
are
in
Jesus
;
there
is
such
love
as
answers
to
the
love
of
Christ
;
and
such
lowlinesse
as
answers
to
the
lowlinesse
of
Christ
,
and
such
heavenly
mindednesse
as
answers
to
the
heavenly
mindednesse
of
Christ
;
and
such
meeknesse
as
answers
to
the
meeknesse
of
Christ
;
and
such
patience
as
answers
to
the
patience
of
Christ
;
and
such
faith
as
answers
to
the
faith
of
Christ
;
and
such
zeal
as
answers
to
the
zeal
of
Christ
;
and
such
fear
as
answers
to
the
fear
of
Christ
,
in
truth
and
reality
,
though
not
in
degree
and
quantity
.
Look
,
as
in
generation
,
the
child
receives
member
for
member
;
or
as
the
paper
from
the
Presse
,
letter
for
letter
;
or
the
glasse
from
the
face
,
image
for
image
;
or
as
the
wax
from
the
seal
,
stamp
for
stamp
;
so
holy
hearts
receive
from
Christ
grace
for
grace
.
Look
as
wine
in
the
bottle
is
conformable
to
that
in
the
Butt
,
and
as
water
in
the
Cistern
is
conformable
to
that
in
the
river
;
and
as
light
in
the
Air
is
conformable
to
that
in
the
Sun
;
and
as
milk
in
the
sawcer
is
conformable
to
milk
in
the
breasts
;
and
as
money
in
the
pocket
is
conformable
to
money
in
the
bagg
.
So
the
graces
that
are
in
a
holy
Christian
are
conformable
to
the
graces
that
are
in
Christ
,
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
To
be
a
Philosopher
(
saith
Plato
)
is
to
know
God
,
to
be
in
love
with
God
,
and
to
imitate
God
.
So
say
I
,
to
be
a
holy
person
,
is
to
know
a
holy
Christ
,
to
be
in
love
with
a
holy
Christ
,
and
to
imitate
the
vertues
of
a
holy
Christ
.
It
was
the
height
of
Caesars
glory
,
to
walk
in
the
steps
of
Alexander
;
And
of
Selymus
(
a
Turkish
Emperour
)
to
walk
in
the
steps
of
Caesar
.
And
of
Themistocles
,
to
walk
in
the
steps
of
Miltiades
:
so
it
is
the
height
of
a
Christians
glory
,
to
tread
in
the
vertuous
steps
of
his
dearest
Lord
.
And
as
Scipio
accounted
it
no
small
disparagement
for
him
to
walk
one
foot
awry
from
that
course
of
life
which
Cyrus
in
Xenophon
had
gone
before
him
in
:
so
a
holy
heart
counts
it
no
small
disparagement
to
him
in
the
least
,
to
step
awry
from
that
holy
pattern
that
Christ
hath
set
him
.
Look
as
the
holy
Prophet
did
lay
his
mouth
to
the
Shunamites
childs
mouth
,
2
Kings
4.34
.
and
his
eyes
to
his
eyes
,
and
his
hands
to
his
hands
:
So
a
holy
Christian
layes
his
mouth
to
the
mouth
of
Christ
,
and
his
eys
to
the
eyes
of
Christ
,
and
his
hands
to
the
hands
of
Christ
,
and
his
breasts
to
the
breasts
of
Christ
,
and
his
heart
to
the
heart
of
Christ
:
that
is
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
he
doth
in
all
things
labour
to
resemble
Christ
,
to
be
like
to
Christ
;
especially
in
those
holy
vertues
which
were
most
shining
in
the
heart
and
life
of
Christ
.
Now
certainly
,
they
are
far
from
being
holy
,
who
count
it
a
crime
to
be
vertuous
:
and
so
are
they
who
walk
directly
contrary
to
Jesus
Christ
:
he
was
holy
,
but
they
are
prophane
;
he
was
humble
,
but
they
are
proud
;
he
was
heavenly
,
but
they
are
earthly
;
he
was
spiritual
,
but
they
are
carnal
;
he
was
zealous
,
but
they
are
luke-warm
;
he
was
meek
,
but
they
are
contentions
;
he
was
charitable
,
but
they
are
covetous
;
he
was
courteous
,
but
they
are
malitious
.
Will
you
call
these
men
holy
?
surely
no.
But
,
Twelfthly
,
He
that
is
truly
holy
,
Joshua
7.9
.
Psalm
69.9
.
Ezra
9.3
.
Nehemiah
9.
Daniel
9.
Micah
1.8
Ierem.
13.17
.
is
much
affected
and
afflicted
with
the
unholinesse
of
others
,
Psal.
119.53
.
Horror
hath
taken
hold
upon
me
,
because
of
the
wicked
that
forsake
thy
Law
.
Ver.
158.
I
beheld
the
transgressors
,
and
was
grieved
,
because
they
kept
not
thy
Word
.
Ver.
136.
Rivers
of
waters
run
down
mine
eyes
;
because
they
keep
not
thy
Law
.
By
this
Hyperbolical
phrase
,
he
sets
forth
the
greatnesse
of
his
sorrows
,
and
that
not
because
his
enemies
had
wronged
him
,
but
because
they
had
dishonoured
his
God
.
It
was
a
great
grief
to
him
ro
see
others
a
grieving
his
God
.
So
Jer.
9.1
,
2
,
3.
O
that
my
head
were
waters
,
and
mine
eyes
a
fountain
of
tears
,
that
I
might
weep
day
and
night
!
Oh
that
I
had
in
the
wildernesse
a
lodging
place
of
wayfaring
men
,
that
I
might
leave
my
people
,
and
go
from
them
.
But
why
doth
the
holy
Prophet
thus
take
on
?
why
doth
he
thus
lament
?
why
doth
he
wish
himself
turned
into
waters
,
and
into
a
fountain
of
tears
?
why
doth
he
prefer
a
habitation
amongst
the
wild
beasts
,
before
his
habitation
among
his
own
people
?
Why
,
the
cause
you
have
in
the
following
words
,
for
they
be
all
Adulterers
,
an
Assembly
of
treacherous
men
;
And
they
bend
their
tongues
like
their
bow
,
for
lies
:
but
they
are
not
valiant
for
the
truth
upon
the
earth
;
for
they
proceed
from
evil
to
evil
,
and
they
know
not
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
So
Ezek.
9.4
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
him
,
Go
through
the
midst
of
the
City
,
through
the
midst
of
Jerusalem
,
and
set
a
mark
upon
the
foreheads
of
the
men
that
sigh
,
and
that
cry
for
all
the
abominations
that
be
done
in
the
midst
thereof
.
There
were
holy
hearts
in
Jerusalem
,
that
did
sigh
and
cry
,
and
cry
and
sigh
for
the
wickednesse
of
the
times
;
the
abominations
of
the
times
did
lye
in
such
full
weight
upon
them
,
that
they
did
fetch
many
a
sigh
from
their
hearts
,
and
many
a
tear
from
their
eyes
.
Holy
hearts
are
able
to
tell
you
many
sad
stories
of
the
groans
,
griefs
and
gripes
,
that
other
mens
sins
hath
cost
them
.
When
most
were
a
sinning
,
Gods
marked
ones
were
a
mourning
;
when
others
were
with
a
high
hand
a
cursing
,
blaspheming
,
and
a
rebelling
,
Gods
marked
ones
were
deeply
sorrowing
;
they
mourned
cordially
,
they
sighed
greatly
,
they
grieved
wonderfully
,
they
groaned
lamentably
,
and
that
not
for
some
,
but
for
all
,
for
all
Court
sins
,
and
Church
sins
,
and
City
sins
,
and
family
sins
.
And
so
holy
Paul
could
not
with
dry
eyes
make
mention
of
those
belly-gods
,
and
earth-worms
that
were
in
his
time
,
Phil.
3.18
.
So
holy
Lot
was
much
affected
and
afflicted
with
seeing
and
hearing
of
the
wickednesse
of
those
among
whom
he
lived
,
2
Peter
2.7
,
8.
The
Greek
word
for
vexed
,
in
verse
7.
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
signifies
to
be
oppressed
under
the
wanton
and
wicked
conversation
of
the
ungodly
Sodomites
,
as
a
man
that
is
oppressed
under
a
heavy
burden
which
he
labours
under
,
and
would
fain
be
delivered
from
;
Or
to
be
oppressed
as
the
Israelites
were
under
their
cruel
Aegyptian
Taskmasters
.
Ah
,
the
sins
,
the
wickednesse
of
others
sets
hard
upon
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
.
The
Israelites
did
not
more
labour
,
and
sigh
,
and
groan
under
all
their
loads
and
oppressions
,
then
many
holy
hearts
do
labour
,
and
sigh
,
and
groan
under
the
load
of
wicked
mens
sins
.
And
the
Greek
word
for
vexed
,
in
ver.
8.
It
is
a
Metaphor
taken
from
Engines
that
they
did
torment
people
withall
.
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
signifies
to
be
tortured
,
tormented
and
wracked
.
Oh
their
wickednesse
did
torment
and
wrack
his
righteous
soul
,
he
could
not
see
,
nor
hear
of
their
wickednesse
,
but
his
soul
was
as
upon
a
wrack
.
Pambus
in
Ecclesiastical
History
wept
when
he
saw
an
Harlot
take
so
much
pains
to
deck
and
dresse
her self
in
curious
and
costly
apparrel
,
and
all
to
entertain
a
wanton
lover
,
and
so
to
make
work
for
hell
.
Oh
it
cannot
but
grieve
a
gracious
soul
to
see
what
pains
poor
sinners
take
to
go
to
hell
!
A
holy
heart
looks
upon
other
mens
sins
as
great
dishonours
done
to
his
Father
,
his
King
;
And
therefore
he
cannot
but
cry
out
with
Croesus
his
Son
(
who
though
he
was
born
dumb
,
yet
seeing
some
going
about
to
kill
his
Father
,
his
tongue-strings
unloosed
,
and
he
cried
out
)
O
kill
not
King
Croesus
,
kill
not
my
Father
.
Oh
kill
not
my
God
,
and
my
King
!
Oh
kill
not
,
Oh
dishonour
not
my
dear
Father
,
and
Saviour
,
saith
a
holy
heart
.
Such
is
the
love
,
and
high
respects
that
holy
hearts
bear
to
their
heavenly
Father
,
that
they
cannot
but
grieve
,
and
mourn
,
and
cry
out
when
they
see
others
to
act
Treason
against
the
Crown
and
dignity
of
heaven
.
Elijah
had
rather
dye
then
to
see
Ahab
and
Jezebel
to
cast
contempt
and
dishonour
upon
his
God
.
1.
A
holy
heart
mourns
for
sin
as
sin
,
he
weeps
over
the
very
nature
of
sin
;
he
grieves
for
sin
,
as
it
is
the
breach
of
a
holy
Law
,
He
that
hates
a
Thief
as
a
Thief
,
will
hate
a
Thief
in
another
mans
house
,
as
well
as
in
his
own
.
and
as
it
is
a
dishonour
to
a
holy
God
,
&c.
and
therefore
he
cannot
but
mourn
for
other
mens
sins
,
as
well
as
his
own
.
He
that
hates
a
Toad
as
a
Toad
,
will
hate
a
Toad
in
other
mens
bosoms
as
well
as
his
own
.
He
that
hates
poison
as
poison
,
will
hate
poison
in
another
mans
hand
as
well
as
his
own
:
So
he
that
hates
sin
as
sin
,
will
hate
it
where-ever
he
sees
it
.
And
he
that
mourns
over
sin
as
sin
,
cannot
but
mourn
over
sin
where-ever
he
observes
it
.
2.
By
other
mens
sins
a
holy
man
is
put
in
mind
of
the
badnesse
of
his
own
heart
.
Bernard
makes
mention
in
one
of
his
Homilies
of
an
old
man
,
who
when
he
saw
any
man
sin
,
wept
and
lamented
for
him
,
and
being
asked
why
he
grieved
so
for
other
mens
sins
,
answered
,
Ille
hodie
,
&
ego
cras
,
he
fell
to
day
,
and
I
may
fall
to
morrow
:
the
falls
of
others
puts
a
holy
man
in
mind
of
the
roots
of
bitternesse
that
be
in
himself
:
other
mens
actual
sins
are
as
so
many
glasses
through
which
a
holy
man
comes
to
see
the
manifold
seeds
of
sin
that
be
in
his
own
nature
,
and
such
a
sight
as
this
cannot
but
melt
him
,
and
break
him
.
3.
A
holy
heart
knows
that
the
best
way
to
keep
himself
pure
from
other
mens
sins
,
is
to
mourn
for
other
mens
sins
:
1
Tim.
5.22
.
1
Cor.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Ephes.
5.11
.
He
that
makes
conscience
of
weeping
over
other
mens
sins
,
will
rarely
be
defiled
with
other
mens
sins
;
he
that
mourns
not
over
other
mens
sins
,
is
accessary
to
other
mens
sins
:
and
first
or
last
may
find
them
charged
upon
his
account
:
He
that
mourns
not
for
other
mens
sins
,
is
in
danger
of
being
insnared
by
other
mens
sins
.
And
how
then
can
a
holy
man
look
upon
other
mens
sins
with
dry
eyes
?
4.
A
holy
man
looks
upon
other
mens
sins
as
the
crucifiers
of
his
Saviour
.
He
looks
upon
the
proud
mans
pride
as
that
which
set
a
crown
of
thorns
upon
the
sacred
head
of
Christ
,
and
this
makes
him
figh
;
he
looks
upon
the
swearers
oaths
as
the
nails
that
nailed
his
blessed
hands
and
feet
to
the
crosse
,
and
this
makes
him
grieve
:
He
looks
upon
scorners
as
spitting
upon
Christ
,
and
worldlings
as
preferring
Barabbas
before
Christ
,
and
this
makes
him
groan
:
He
looks
upon
hypocrites
as
kissing
and
betraying
of
Christ
;
and
he
looks
upon
drunkards
and
wantons
,
as
giving
gall
and
vinegar
to
Christ
,
and
this
makes
him
mourn
:
He
looks
upon
other
mens
sins
,
as
having
a
hand
in
all
Christs
torments
,
and
this
puts
him
upon
the
wrack
,
and
makes
his
very
soul
heavy
,
even
to
the
death
.
5.
A
holy
heart
knows
that
by
mourning
for
other
mens
sins
,
he
may
be
instrumental
to
keep
off
wrath
.
Psalm
106.
Ezek.
9.4.6
.
How
oft
did
holy
Moses
by
his
tears
quench
the
wrath
of
an
angry
God
?
However
if
wrath
should
break
forth
upon
a
Nation
,
Isa.
26.20
.
yet
they
that
mourn
for
the
abominations
of
the
times
,
they
shall
be
hid
in
the
day
of
Gods
publick
visitation
.
When
the
house
is
on
fire
,
the
Father
hath
a
special
care
to
provide
for
the
safety
and
security
of
his
children
:
when
the
lumber
is
on
fire
,
a
man
will
be
sure
first
to
secure
his
(
box
of
)
Jewels
.
In
times
of
common
calamity
,
God
will
be
sure
to
look
after
his
Jewels
,
his
mourning
ones
:
Isa.
43.2
,
3.
Dan.
3.17
,
18
,
19
,
26
,
27
,
28.
though
the
lumber
(
the
wicked
)
be
burnt
up
on
every
hand
in
the
day
of
Gods
wrath
;
yet
he
will
be
sure
to
preserve
his
jewels
in
the
midst
of
the
flames
.
Augustin
coming
to
visit
a
sick
man
,
found
the
room
full
of
mourners
;
he
found
●he
wife
sobbing
,
the
children
sighing
,
and
the
kindred
lamenting
:
whereupon
he
suddenly
breathed
forth
this
short
,
but
sweet
ejaculatory
prayer
,
Lord
(
saith
he
)
what
prayers
dost
thou
hear
,
if
not
these
?
So
in
times
of
common
calamity
,
holy
hearts
may
look
up
and
say
,
Ah
Lord
,
whose
sighs
,
whose
groans
,
whose
tears
wilt
thou
hear
,
if
not
ours
?
Who
are
mourners
in
Sion
,
and
who
wilt
thou
save
and
secure
,
in
this
day
of
thy
fierce
indignation
,
if
not
we
who
have
laboured
to
drown
both
our
own
and
other
mens
sins
in
penitential
tears
!
6.
A
holy
heart
looks
upon
sinners
sins
to
contribute
very
much
towards
the
bringing
in
of
sore
and
sad
changes
upon
a
Land
and
Nation
:
Psal.
107.33
,
34.
he
knows
that
sinners
sins
may
turn
Rivers
into
a
wildernesse
,
and
water-springs
into
dry
ground
,
and
a
fruitfull
land
into
a
barren
wildernesse
:
he
knows
that
sinners
sins
may
have
a
deep
hand
in
provoking
God
to
rain
hell
out
of
heaven
upon
a
sinfull
Nation
,
as
he
did
of
old
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
Eccles.
9.18
.
Witness
Achan
,
Manasseh
,
Jeroboam
,
Saul
,
Herod
,
Ahab
,
&c.
and
this
sets
him
a
mourning
;
if
one
sinner
destroys
much
good
,
as
Solomon
speaks
,
Ah
,
saith
he
,
what
a
world
of
good
will
a
world
of
sinners
destroy
then
!
the
serious
thoughts
of
this
makes
him
sigh
.
7.
A
holy
heart
looks
upon
other
mens
sins
,
as
their
bonds
and
chains
,
Acts
8.23
.
and
this
makes
him
mourn
.
When
Marcellus
the
Roman
General
saw
the
multitude
of
captives
that
were
taken
in
the
City
of
Syracuse
,
the
tears
trickled
down
his
cheeks
.
Ah
how
can
tears
but
trickle
down
a
Christians
cheeks
,
when
he
sees
multitudes
fast
bound
with
the
cords
of
their
iniquity
trooping
to
hell
!
Who
can
look
upon
a
sinner
as
a
close
prisoner
to
the
Prince
of
darknesse
,
and
not
bemoan
him
!
Now
if
holy
persons
thus
mourn
for
the
wickednesse
of
others
:
Rom.
1.21
.
To
applaud
to
them
,
and
take
pleasure
in
them
who
take
pleasure
in
sin
is
the
highest
degree
of
ungodlinesse
.
then
certainly
they
are
far
from
being
holy
,
who
take
pleasure
in
the
wickednesse
of
others
,
who
laugh
and
joy
,
who
can
make
a
sport
,
a
pastime
of
other
mens
sins
!
These
are
rather
monsters
then
men
;
there
are
none
so
neerly
allied
to
Satan
,
as
these
;
nor
none
resemble
Satan
to
the
life
,
so
much
as
these
:
The
devil
alwayes
joyes
most
when
sinners
sin
most
.
Neither
doubtlesse
are
they
holy
who
tempt
and
entice
others
to
be
unholy
:
nor
are
they
holy
who
only
cry
out
of
other
mens
sins
,
but
never
sigh
for
other
mens
sins
;
nor
are
they
holy
who
insult
over
the
iniquities
of
others
,
but
never
mourn
for
the
iniquities
of
others
;
nor
are
they
holy
,
who
can
rail
,
reproach
,
and
revile
others
for
their
sins
,
but
have
neither
skill
,
nor
will
to
lament
over
others
sins
,
and
yet
this
age
is
full
of
such
wretches
.
Certainly
that
mans
holinesse
will
be
found
to
be
of
the
right
stamp
at
last
,
who
can
Evangelically
mourn
for
other
mens
sins
as
well
as
his
own
.
But
,
Thirteenthly
,
He
that
is
truly
holy
,
he
loves
the
word
,
and
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
word
for
its
holinesse
and
purity
.
1
Pet.
2.2
Psal.
12.6
,
7.
&
18.30
.
Sacrae
Scripturae
tuae
sunt
sanctae
delicia
meae
.
August
.
Psal.
119.140
.
Thy
word
is
very
pure
,
therefore
thy
servant
loveth
it
.
A
pure
heart
embraces
the
word
for
its
purity
.
So
holy
Paul
in
Rom.
7.12
.
Wherefore
the
Law
is
holy
,
and
the
commandment
holy
,
and
just
and
good
.
Well
,
and
what
then
?
why
saith
he
,
ver.
22.
I
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
after
the
inward
man
.
But
is
this
all
?
No
saith
he
,
ver.
25.
With
the
mind
I
my self
serve
the
Law
of
God
:
Holy
Paul
delights
in
the
Law
as
holy
,
and
serves
the
Law
as
holy
,
just
,
and
good
.
These
several
Titles
,
Law
,
Statutes
,
Testimony
,
Commandments
,
Iudgements
,
are
used
promiscuously
for
the
whole
word
of
God
,
commonly
distinguished
into
Law
and
Gospel
.
A
holy
heart
is
taken
with
the
word
for
its
spirituality
,
divinity
and
purity
.
So
in
Psalm
19.8
,
9
,
10.
The
Statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
rejoycing
the
heart
:
the
commandment
of
the
Lord
is
pure
enlightning
the
eyes
.
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
clean
,
(
that
is
,
the
Doctrine
that
teacheth
the
true
fear
of
God
)
enduring
for
ever
:
the
judgements
of
the
Lord
are
true
and
righteous
altogether
;
More
to
be
desired
are
they
then
gold
,
yea
,
then
much
fine
gold
:
Sweeter
also
then
honey
,
and
the
hony
comb
:
or
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
Sweeter
then
the
dropping
of
hony-combs
.
The
whole
word
of
God
as
it
is
a
pure
word
,
a
clean
word
;
so
it
rejoyces
a
holy
heart
;
and
so
it
is
sweeter
then
the
very
droppings
of
honey-combs
.
It
is
more
sweet
then
those
drops
which
drop
immediately
and
naturally
without
any
force
or
art
,
which
is
counted
the
purest
and
the
sweetest
honey
.
There
is
no
profit
nor
pleasure
to
that
which
the
purity
of
the
word
yields
to
a
holy
heart
.
But
now
unholy
hearts
they
are
affected
with
the
word
as
it
is
drest
up
with
fine
high
notions
(
which
are
but
mysterious
nothings
)
they
are
taken
with
the
word
,
as
it
is
cloathed
with
Arts
,
In
great
Fairs
and
Markets
,
the
Pedlar
and
the
Ballad-singer
who
sell
toyes
and
trifles
,
have
most
Children
and
fools
hanging
upon
them
;
but
they
that
are
wise
and
prudent
attend
those
shops
where
there
is
best
&
richest
commodities
,
you
know
how
to
apply
it
.
Parts
and
Elegancy
of
phrase
they
are
pleased
with
the
word
;
as
it
is
apparelled
with
a
spruse
wit
,
or
with
silken
Expressions
,
or
with
some
delicate
Elocution
.
Augustin
confesseth
,
that
the
delight
which
he
took
before
his
conversion
in
St.
Ambroses
Sermons
,
was
more
for
the
eloquence
of
the
words
,
then
the
substance
of
the
matter
;
so
many
are
taken
more
with
the
wit
,
elocution
,
action
,
high
notions
,
and
far
fetch
expressions
that
be
in
a
Sermon
,
then
they
are
taken
with
the
spirituality
,
divinity
,
weight
,
and
holy
worth
that
is
in
a
Sermon
;
these
are
like
those
children
,
who
are
more
taken
with
the
fine
flowers
that
are
strewd
about
the
dish
,
then
they
are
with
the
meat
that
is
in
the
dish
;
and
that
are
more
taken
with
the
red
weeds
,
and
blew
bottles
that
grow
in
the
field
,
then
they
are
with
the
good
corn
that
grows
there
.
But
now
as
the
prudent
Farmer
is
taken
more
with
a
few
handfulls
of
sound
corn
,
then
he
is
with
all
the
gay
weeds
that
be
in
the
field
.
So
a
holy
heart
is
more
taken
with
a
few
sound
truths
in
a
Sermon
,
then
he
is
taken
with
all
the
strong
lines
,
and
high
strains
,
and
flourishes
of
wit
with
which
a
Sermon
may
be
deckt
up
.
Some
are
taken
with
the
word
as
the
profession
of
it
brings
in
customers
into
their
shops
,
and
keeps
up
their
credits
in
the
world
.
Others
are
taken
with
the
word
as
it
seems
to
tickle
their
ears
,
and
please
their
fancies
.
Some
are
affected
with
Sermons
because
of
the
elegancy
of
the
style
,
delicacy
of
the
words
,
smoothnesse
of
the
language
,
and
gracefulnesse
of
the
delivery
.
And
these
deal
by
Sermons
as
many
men
do
by
their
Nosegays
,
that
are
made
up
of
many
pickt
(
sweet
)
flowers
,
who
after
they
have
smelt
to
them
a
while
,
cast
them
into
a
corner
.
So
these
after
they
have
commended
a
Sermon
,
after
they
have
applauded
a
Sermon
,
they
cast
away
the
Sermon
:
they
smell
to
the
Sermon
,
and
say
it
is
sweet
,
it
is
sweet
,
and
presently
they
throw
it
by
as
a
Nosegay
that
is
withered
,
and
of
no
further
use
.
When
a
man
that
is
sick
,
crazy
and
unsound
,
is
at
a
Table
that
is
furnished
with
variety
of
dishes
,
you
know
he
easily
and
readily
passes
over
all
the
most
wholesome
and
nourishing
dishes
,
and
falls
a
pidling
and
picking
here
and
there
upon
kickshaws
and
puff-paste
,
that
have
little
or
no
substance
in
them
.
So
unsound
,
unholy
hearts
when
God
hath
prepared
his
Table
,
and
made
a
feast
of
fat
things
for
their
souls
in
the
Ministry
of
his
word
,
they
can
easily
and
readily
passe
over
those
sound
,
solid
,
and
savoury
truths
that
are
prepared
for
their
strength
and
nourishment
,
and
fall
a
pidling
and
picking
upon
some
new
coined
phrases
,
or
some
quaint
expressions
,
or
some
Seraphical
notions
:
And
no
wonder
,
for
they
are
not
sound
within
,
they
are
under
a
great
distemper
.
As
the
Israelites
would
not
be
satisfied
with
wholsome
diet
,
but
they
must
needs
have
Quails
as
picking
meat
;
Well
they
had
them
,
and
whilest
they
were
at
their
picking
meat
,
the
wrath
of
God
came
upon
them
:
the
Application
is
as
easie
,
as
it
is
dreadfull
.
But
now
a
holy
heart
savours
the
word
,
and
relishes
the
word
,
and
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
word
as
it
is
a
holy
word
,
a
substantial
word
,
a
pure
word
,
a
clean
word
,
and
as
it
begets
holinesse
,
and
cherishes
holinesse
,
and
increases
holinesse
,
and
as
it
works
towards
the
compleating
and
perfecting
of
holinesse
.
Quest.
But
how
may
a
person
know
whether
he
loves
the
Word
,
and
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
,
as
it
is
an
holy
Word
,
or
no
?
Answ.
First
by
what
hath
been
already
said
;
but
because
the
question
is
weighty
,
Psalm
119.6
,
128.
Acts
24.16
Heb.
13.18
.
As
the
wise
Philosopher
delights
in
all
Aristotle
,
and
the
prudent
Physitian
in
all
Galen
,
and
the
grave
Orator
in
all
Tullie
,
and
the
understanding
Lawyer
in
all
Justinian
;
so
a
holy
man
delights
in
all
the
Bible
.
The
Jewish
Rabbines
were
wont
to
say
,
That
upon
every
letter
of
the
Law
,
there
hangs
mountains
of
profitable
matter
.
Gen.
12.
and
●hap.
22.
I
further
answer
in
the
second
place
;
He
that
loves
the
Word
,
and
that
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
,
as
it
is
a
holy
Word
,
he
loves
the
whole
Word
of
God
,
and
he
is
affected
and
taken
with
one
part
of
the
Word
as
well
as
another
;
every
Law
of
God
is
a
holy
Law
,
and
every
Statute
is
a
holy
Statute
,
and
every
command
is
a
holy
command
,
and
every
promise
is
a
holy
promise
,
and
every
threatning
is
an
holy
threatning
,
and
every
exhortation
is
a
holy
exhortation
;
and
therefore
he
that
loves
any
part
of
the
Word
as
a
holy
Word
,
he
cannot
but
love
every
part
of
the
Word
,
because
every
part
of
the
Word
is
holy
.
And
indeed
he
loves
no
part
of
the
Word
as
holy
,
who
loves
not
every
part
of
the
Word
as
such
.
Every
chapter
in
the
book
of
God
is
a
holy
chapter
,
and
every
verse
is
a
holy
verse
,
and
every
line
in
that
book
is
a
holy
line
,
and
every
word
in
every
line
is
a
holy
word
;
he
that
loves
a
chapter
as
it
is
a
holy
chapter
,
he
loves
every
verse
in
that
chapter
as
a
holy
verse
;
and
he
that
loves
every
verse
as
a
holy
verse
,
he
loves
every
line
as
a
holy
line
;
and
he
that
loves
every
line
as
a
holy
line
,
he
loves
every
word
in
every
line
as
a
holy
word
:
Upon
easie
commands
he
reads
holiness
,
and
upon
difficult
commands
he
reads
holiness
;
upon
comfortable
commands
he
reads
holiness
,
and
upon
costly
commands
he
reads
holiness
,
and
upon
dangerous
commands
he
reads
holiness
,
and
therefore
he
loves
all
,
and
closes
with
all
,
and
endeavours
a
conformity
to
all
.
A
holy
heart
dares
neither
to
dispute
with
that
word
,
nor
make
light
of
that
word
,
where
he
reads
holiness
engraven
upon
it
;
to
a
holy
heart
,
there
is
no
command
of
God
unjust
or
unreasonable
;
but
now
an
unholy
heart
,
though
it
may
for
some
worldly
advantages
court
and
cry
up
some
parts
of
the
word
,
yet
it
is
ready
with
Judas
,
to
betray
and
crucifie
other
parts
of
the
word
.
The
whole
Scripture
is
but
one
intire
love-letter
,
dispatcht
from
the
Lord
Christ
to
his
beloved
Spouse
on
earth
,
and
this
letter
is
written
all
in
golden
letters
,
and
therefore
a
holy
heart
cannot
but
be
taken
and
affected
with
every
line
in
this
letter
;
in
this
love-letter
there
is
so
much
to
be
read
of
the
love
of
Christ
,
the
heart
of
Christ
,
the
kindness
of
Christ
,
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
the
glory
of
Christ
,
that
a
holy
heart
cannot
but
be
affected
and
taken
with
it
.
The
whole
word
of
God
is
a
field
,
and
Christ
is
the
treasure
that
is
hid
in
that
field
;
it
is
a
ring
of
gold
,
and
Christ
is
the
pearl
in
that
ring
,
and
therefore
a
holy
heart
cannot
but
be
taken
with
the
whole
Word
of
God
.
Luther
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
would
not
take
all
the
world
for
one
leaf
of
the
Bible
.
And
Rabbie
Chija
in
the
Jerusalem
Talmud
says
,
that
in
his
account
all
the
world
is
not
of
equal
value
with
one
word
out
of
the
Law
.
Thirdly
,
A
man
that
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
word
as
it
is
a
holy
word
,
he
is
alwayes
affected
and
taken
with
it
;
he
loves
it
and
takes
pleasure
in
it
,
as
well
in
adversity
as
in
prosperity
.
Psalm
119.59
.
Thy
Statutes
have
been
my
songs
(
I
but
where
we
)
in
the
house
of
my
pilgrimage
,
or
pilgrimages
,
The
Saints
have
commonly
lookt
upon
themselves
as
Pilgrims
and
Strangers
in
this
world
.
Gen.
47.9
,
39.
Psal.
12.19
Heb.
11.9
,
10
,
&c.
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
.
When
David
was
in
his
banishments
by
reason
of
Saul
,
Absolom
,
and
others
,
now
the
Word
of
God
was
musick
to
him
,
now
it
was
matter
of
joy
and
rejoycing
to
him
,
his
whole
life
was
the
life
of
a
Pilgrim
and
Stranger
;
now
as
a
Pilgrim
he
sojourns
here
,
and
anon
as
a
Stranger
he
sojourns
there
;
no
man
could
take
more
pleasure
,
joy
and
contentment
in
the
rarest
and
choicest
musick
,
then
David
did
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
that
not
only
when
he
was
in
his
royal
Palace
,
but
also
when
he
was
in
the
house
of
his
Pilgrimage
;
he
that
loves
the
Word
,
and
that
delights
in
the
Word
for
its
holiness
and
purity
,
Psal.
119.67
,
69
,
70
,
72.
he
will
love
it
and
delight
in
it
,
in
health
and
sickness
,
in
strength
and
weakness
,
in
honour
and
disgrace
,
in
wealth
and
want
,
in
life
and
in
death
.
The
holiness
of
the
Word
is
a
lasting
holiness
,
and
so
will
every
mans
affections
be
towards
it
,
who
affects
it
,
and
is
taken
with
it
for
its
holiness
and
pureness
.
Some
there
be
that
cry
up
the
Word
,
and
that
seem
to
be
much
affected
,
delighted
,
and
ravished
with
the
Word
,
(
as
Herod
,
Ezekiels
hearers
,
Ezek.
33.30
,
31
,
32
,
33.
Mar.
6
,
&c.
and
the
stony
ground
was
)
whilest
the
Word
is
either
a
cheap
Word
to
them
,
or
a
profitable
and
pleasing
Word
to
them
,
or
whilest
it
is
courted
and
countenanced
in
the
world
,
or
whilest
it
is
the
path
to
preferment
,
or
a
key
to
enlargement
,
&c.
But
when
the
Word
gets
within
them
,
and
discovers
their
own
sinfulness
and
wretchedness
to
them
,
when
it
shews
them
how
Christless
,
and
gracel●ss
,
and
lifeless
,
and
helpless
,
and
hopeless
they
are
;
when
it
discovers
how
far
they
are
from
heaven
,
and
how
near
they
are
to
hell
.
O!
Ier.
44.15
,
29.
then
their
hearts
begin
to
rise
against
it
,
and
to
cry
out
,
Away
with
it
,
it
was
never
good
dayes
since
we
have
had
so
much
preaching
and
hearing
:
Or
when
the
Word
comes
to
be
scorned
,
slighted
,
disgraced
,
opposed
or
persecuted
,
oh
!
then
they
turn
their
backs
upon
it
,
and
quickly
grow
weary
of
it
.
As
the
Jussians
in
Strabo
delighted
themselves
with
the
musick
of
an
excellent
Harper
till
they
heard
the
market
bell
ring
,
&
then
they
run
all
away
save
a
deaf
old
man
,
that
could
take
but
little
delight
in
the
Harpers
ditties
.
So
let
these
men
but
hear
the
bell
of
lust
,
or
the
bell
of
profit
,
or
the
bell
of
pleasure
,
or
the
bell
of
applause
,
or
the
bell
of
honour
,
or
the
bell
of
errour
,
or
the
bell
of
superstition
sound
in
their
ears
,
and
presently
they
will
run
from
the
sweet
musick
of
the
Word
,
to
follow
after
any
of
these
bells
:
But
now
a
man
that
loves
the
Word
,
and
that
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
as
it
is
a
holy
Word
,
no
bell
can
ring
him
from
the
Word
,
no
disgrace
,
no
affliction
,
no
opposition
,
no
persecution
can
take
him
off
from
affecting
the
Word
,
and
from
taking
pleasure
in
the
Word
:
The
cause
of
his
love
is
abiding
and
lasting
,
and
therefore
his
love
cannot
but
be
lasting
and
continuing
.
Not
but
that
a
holy
heart
may
sometimes
be
more
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
,
then
at
other
times
.
As
first
,
when
a
man
enjoyes
much
communion
with
God
in
the
Word
.
Or
2.
when
God
speaks
much
peace
and
comfort
to
the
soul
by
the
Word
.
Or
3.
when
God
assures
a
man
more
clearly
and
fully
of
the
goodness
and
happiness
of
his
condition
by
the
Word
.
Or
4.
when
God
lets
in
very
much
quietness
,
or
quickness
,
or
sweetness
,
or
seriousness
,
or
spiritualness
into
a
mans
spirit
by
the
Word
.
Oh
then
a
man
may
more
then
ordinarily
be
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
.
But
now
though
a
holy
Christian
is
not
at
all
times
in
the
same
degree
and
measure
taken
with
the
Word
,
yet
take
such
a
Christian
when
he
is
at
worst
,
and
you
shall
find
two
things
in
him
.
1.
You
shall
find
in
him
a
holy
love
to
the
Word
.
And
2.
you
shall
find
in
him
a
real
love
to
holy
Christians
.
Fourthly
,
He
that
loves
the
Word
,
and
that
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
as
it
is
a
holy
Word
,
he
is
most
affected
and
taken
with
those
parts
of
the
Word
that
do
most
incite
to
holiness
,
that
do
most
promote
holiness
,
and
that
do
most
provoke
to
holiness
.
As
1
Pet.
1.15.16
.
But
as
he
which
hath
called
you
is
holy
,
so
be
ye
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
;
because
it
is
written
,
Be
ye
holy
,
for
I
am
holy
.
(
I
shall
give
you
light
into
these
words
,
when
I
come
to
open
the
holiness
of
God
to
you
.
Ad
similitudinem
,
non
aequalitatem
.
Calv.
)
So
Mat.
5.48
.
Be
ye
therefore
perfect
,
even
as
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
is
perfect
.
Our
summum
bonum
in
this
world
,
consists
in
our
conformity
to
the
heavenly
pattern
;
in
all
imitations
it
is
best
to
chuse
the
most
perfect
pattern
:
There
is
nothing
more
laudable
and
commendable
,
then
for
a
Christian
to
endeavour
more
and
more
to
resemble
his
God
in
the
highest
perfections
of
righteousness
and
holiness
.
So
Ephes.
5.15
,
16.
See
then
that
ye
walk
circumspectly
,
not
as
fools
,
but
as
wise
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Redeeming
the
time
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
Christians
must
walk
precisely
,
curiously
,
exactly
,
accurately
:
As
the
Carpenter
works
by
line
and
rule
,
so
a
Christian
must
walk
by
line
and
rule
,
he
must
labour
to
get
up
to
the
very
top
of
godliness
,
he
must
go
to
the
utmost
of
every
command
,
as
the
original
word
importeth
.
So
Phil.
2.15
.
That
ye
may
be
blameless
and
harmless
(
or
sincere
)
the
sons
of
God
,
without
rebuke
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
Sine
querela
,
sine
reprehensione
.
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Nation
,
among
whom
ye
shine
(
or
shine
ye
)
as
lights
in
the
world
.
Gods
sons
should
be
spotless
sons
,
as
the
Greek
imports
,
that
is
,
they
should
be
without
all
such
spots
as
are
inconsistent
with
Sonship
or
Saintship
.
And
so
in
Col.
2.6
.
As
ye
have
therefore
received
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
They
had
received
Jesus
Christ
as
their
Lord
and
Law-giver
,
they
had
received
Christ
as
a
ruling
Christ
,
as
a
reigning
Christ
,
and
as
a
commanding
Christ
;
and
now
the
great
duty
incumbent
upon
them
,
is
to
walk
at
such
a
rate
of
holiness
as
may
evidence
that
they
have
thus
received
Christ
.
And
so
in
1
John
2.6
.
Iohn
13.15
.
He
that
saith
he
abideth
in
him
,
ought
himself
also
to
walk
even
as
he
walked
.
Christians
are
to
set
all
Christs
moral
actions
before
them
as
a
pattern
for
their
imitation
;
in
his
life
a
Christian
may
behold
the
lively
picture
or
lineaments
of
all
vertues
,
and
accordingly
he
ought
to
order
his
conversation
in
this
world
:
To
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
is
to
walk
humbly
,
holily
,
justly
,
righteously
,
meekly
,
lowly
,
lovingly
,
fruitfully
,
faithfully
,
Matth.
4.
uprightly
,
with
an
As
of
quality
or
similitude
,
but
no●
with
an
As
of
equality
;
for
that
is
impossible
for
any
Saint
on
earth
to
walk
so
purely
,
so
holily
,
so
blamelesly
,
Mat.
5.44
,
45
,
46
,
47.
so
unspottedly
,
so
spiritually
,
so
heavenly
as
Christ
walked
;
that
is
,
with
an
as
of
equality
.
To
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
is
to
slight
the
world
,
and
contemn
the
world
,
and
make
a
footstool
of
the
world
,
and
to
live
above
the
world
,
and
to
triumph
over
the
world
as
Christ
did
;
that
is
,
1
Pet.
2.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
with
an
As
of
quality
,
but
not
with
an
As
of
equality
:
To
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
is
to
love
them
that
hate
us
,
to
pray
for
them
that
persecute
us
,
to
bless
them
that
curse
us
,
and
to
do
good
to
them
that
do
evil
to
us
;
but
still
with
an
As
of
similitude
,
but
not
with
an
As
of
equality
:
To
walk
as
Christ
walked
,
is
to
be
patient
,
and
silent
,
and
submissive
,
and
thankful
under
the
vilest
reproaches
,
the
heaviest
afflictions
,
and
the
greatest
sufferings
,
with
an
As
of
quality
,
but
not
with
an
As
of
equality
.
Now
a
holy
heart
that
is
taken
with
the
holiness
of
the
Word
,
he
is
certainly
taken
most
with
those
parts
of
the
Word
that
do
most
call
for
holiness
,
and
that
do
most
strongly
press
the
soul
to
make
a
progress
in
holiness
.
I
have
given
you
a
taste
of
some
of
the
most
principal
Scriptures
that
do
incite
most
to
holiness
,
and
I
shall
leave
it
to
your
own
consciences
to
give
in
witness
for
you
,
or
against
you
,
according
to
what
you
find
in
your
own
spirits
.
Certainly
to
a
holy
man
,
there
are
no
Prayers
,
no
Sermons
,
no
Discourses
,
no
Conferences
,
no
books
,
nor
no
parts
of
Scripture
,
to
those
that
do
most
encourage
and
provoke
to
holiness
.
But
,
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
He
that
loves
the
Word
,
and
that
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
Word
,
as
it
is
a
holy
Word
,
he
highly
prizes
and
values
the
holy
dispensers
of
the
Word
for
their
work
sake
.
Acts
10.24
,
25
,
26.
Gal.
4.14
.
Isa.
52.7
.
How
beautiful
upon
the
mountains
are
the
feet
of
him
that
bringeth
good
tidings
,
that
publisheth
peace
,
that
bringeth
good
tidings
of
good
,
that
publisheth
salvation
,
that
saith
unto
Zion
,
thy
God
reigneth
!
If
the
very
feet
of
those
that
brought
good
tidings
,
though
they
were
afar
off
,
●nd
sweaty
,
dusty
,
and
dirty
with
traveling
upon
the
mountains
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
were
so
desirable
and
amiable
,
honourable
and
comfortable
:
Oh
then
what
was
their
faces
,
what
was
their
messages
!
surely
they
were
much
more
amiable
and
desireable
.
So
in
1
Thes.
5.12
,
13.
And
we
beseech
you
,
Brethren
,
to
know
them
which
labour
among
you
in
the
Lord
,
Acts
26.16
,
17
,
18.
If
a
Minister
had
as
many
eyes
as
Argus
to
watch
,
as
many
heads
as
Typheus
to
dispose
,
and
as
many
hands
as
Briareus
to
labour
,
he
might
find
employment
enough
for
them
all
,
in
the
faithful
discharge
of
his
Ministerial
function
.
and
admonish
you
:
And
to
esteem
them
very
highly
(
or
,
more
then
abundantly
,
as
the
Greek
hath
it
)
in
love
for
their
work
sake
,
and
be
at
peace
among
your selves
.
Their
work
is
to
bring
Christ
and
your
souls
together
,
and
to
keep
Christ
and
your
souls
together
.
Their
work
is
to
turn
you
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Jesus
Christ
:
Their
work
is
gradual
;
first
they
are
to
bring
you
to
a
saving
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
and
then
they
are
to
bring
you
to
a
holy
acceptance
of
Christ
,
and
then
they
are
to
bring
you
to
a
willing
resignation
of
your selves
to
Christ
,
and
then
they
are
to
bring
you
to
a
sweet
and
blessed
assurance
of
your
interest
in
Christ
,
and
so
to
fit
you
and
prepare
you
for
a
glorious
fruition
of
Christ
;
and
therefore
certainly
their
work
is
high
and
honourable
,
excellent
and
eminent
,
laborious
and
glorious
,
and
why
then
should
you
not
have
a
high
and
honourable
esteem
of
them
,
even
for
their
work
sake
!
I
have
read
of
Ambrose
,
that
being
once
to
leave
the
Church
of
Milan
,
the
people
of
the
place
flocked
about
him
,
laid
hold
of
him
,
protesting
that
they
had
rather
lose
their
lives
then
lose
their
Pastor
,
beseeching
him
to
remain
,
and
to
promote
among
them
the
Gospel
and
Government
of
Christ
,
professing
and
promising
(
for
his
encouragement
)
their
ready
submission
to
Christ
.
Chrysostoms
hearers
were
wont
to
say
,
that
they
had
as
good
be
without
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
,
as
to
be
without
Chrysostom
in
the
Pulpit
.
Some
of
the
antients
have
long
since
concluded
that
Herod
might
have
kept
his
oath
(
Mark
6.23
.
)
and
yet
have
spared
John
Baptists
head
,
because
Johns
head
,
Johns
life
,
was
more
worth
then
all
Herods
Kingdom
.
O
Sirs
!
Shall
Titus
Sabinus
his
dog
bring
meat
to
the
mouth
of
his
dead
master
,
and
hold
up
his
head
in
Tyber
from
sinking
,
because
sometimes
he
gave
him
a
crust
of
bread
!
And
will
not
you
highly
love
,
honour
,
and
esteem
of
those
Pastors
who
feed
your
souls
with
the
bread
of
life
,
yea
with
that
bread
that
came
down
from
heaven
?
Certainly
the
more
any
man
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
holiness
of
the
Word
,
the
more
highly
they
will
honour
and
prize
the
holy
and
faithful
dispensers
of
the
Word
:
Holy
men
know
that
their
place
is
honourable
,
their
calling
honourable
,
and
their
work
honourable
,
and
therefore
they
cannot
but
honour
them
.
Holy
men
know
that
if
they
do
not
honour
them
,
they
dishonour
him
whose
Embassadors
they
are
.
Holy
men
know
that
Christ
takes
all
the
affronts
that
are
put
upon
them
,
Luke
10.16
Mat.
22.4
,
8.
chap.
21.33
,
44.
and
chap.
23.37
,
38
,
39.
2
Chron.
36.14
,
22.
2
Sam.
10.1
,
7.
compared
with
chap.
12.
ver.
31.
as
put
upon
himself
,
and
will
accordingly
revenge
them
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
.
Embassadors
are
inviolable
by
the
Law
of
Nations
.
David
never
played
any
such
harsh
part
,
as
he
did
to
the
Ammonites
that
despitefully
used
his
Embassadors
that
he
sent
unto
them
,
when
they
shaved
off
one
half
of
their
beards
,
and
cut
off
their
garments
in
the
middle
,
&c.
I
have
read
that
Rome
was
destroyed
to
the
ground
for
some
abuses
that
were
offered
to
an
Embassador
that
was
sent
unto
it
.
And
the
Romans
sacked
the
famous
City
of
Corinth
,
and
razed
it
to
the
ground
,
for
a
little
discourtesie
that
they
offered
to
their
Embassadors
.
No
wonder
then
if
God
deal
so
severely
with
those
that
slight
his
Embassadors
,
who
come
with
messages
of
grace
and
favour
from
the
King
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
whose
great
work
is
to
make
a
firm
,
an
everlasting
peace
between
God
and
sinners
souls
,
and
that
all
differences
between
God
and
them
may
be
for
ever
decided
,
and
a
free
trade
to
heaven
fully
opened
and
maintained
.
As
for
such
as
slight
,
scorn
and
despise
the
holy
and
faithfull
dispensers
of
the
word
,
I
think
they
are
as
far
from
real
holinesse
,
as
hell
is
from
true
happinesse
.
And
so
doubtlesse
are
they
that
grumble
at
the
expence
of
a
penny
for
the
maintenance
of
that
divine
Candle
that
wasteth
it self
to
give
light
to
them
:
2
Cor.
12.14
,
15
,
16.
that
will
rather
die
to
save
charges
,
then
spend
a
little
money
to
save
their
lives
,
yea
,
their
souls
.
In
the
fourteenth
place
,
A
man
that
is
really
holy
;
will
be
holy
among
the
unholy
;
he
will
retain
and
keep
his
holinesse
,
Psal.
119.112
Psal.
106.3
.
1
Joh.
3.9
,
10.
let
the
times
be
never
so
unholy
.
Principles
of
grace
and
holinesse
are
lasting
,
they
are
not
like
the
morning
cloud
,
nor
the
early
dew
.
Holy
Abraham
was
righteous
in
Caldea
;
holy
Lot
was
just
in
Sodom
;
holy
Job
was
upright
in
the
land
of
Vzz
,
which
was
a
place
of
much
prophanesse
and
superstition
:
Holy
Nehemiah
was
couragious
and
zealous
in
Damasco
:
And
so
was
holy
Daniel
in
Babylon
.
The
several
generations
wherein
these
holy
men
lived
,
were
wholly
devoted
to
wickednesse
and
superstition
,
and
yet
these
precious
souls
had
wholly
devoted
themselves
to
godlinesse
.
And
of
the
same
spirit
,
mind
and
mettal
was
holy
David
,
Psalm
119.20
.
My
soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
it
hath
to
thy
judgements
at
all
times
.
Let
the
times
be
never
so
dangerous
,
licentious
,
superstitious
,
or
erroneous
,
yet
Davids
heart
was
strongly
carried
forth
to
Gods
judgements
;
that
is
,
to
his
word
:
for
under
this
title
Judgements
,
you
are
to
understand
the
whole
word
of
God
.
And
so
there
were
some
in
Sardis
that
were
of
the
same
spirit
(
with
the
Worthies
above
mentioned
)
Rev.
3.4
.
Thou
hast
a
few
names
even
in
Sardis
,
which
have
not
defiled
their
garments
,
Rev.
14.4
,
5.
and
they
shall
walk
with
me
in
white
:
for
they
are
worthy
.
In
polluting
times
,
pure
hearts
will
keep
themselves
pure
.
A
holy
heart
will
keep
himself
undefiled
,
even
in
defiling
times
;
when
others
are
besmeared
all
over
,
he
will
keep
his
garments
white
and
clean
.
Let
the
times
never
so
often
turn
,
you
shall
find
that
he
that
is
really
holy
,
will
be
holy
under
every
turn
:
no
turns
shall
turn
him
out
of
a
way
of
holinesse
,
Job
17.9
.
The
righteous
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
he
that
hath
clean
hands
,
Finis
coronat
opus
.
shall
be
stronger
and
stronger
.
A
man
that
is
really
holy
,
will
be
holy
among
the
holy
,
and
he
will
be
holy
among
the
unholy
.
If
you
look
upon
him
among
unholy
friends
,
unholy
children
,
and
unholy
servants
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
.
If
you
look
upon
him
among
unholy
neighbours
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
;
and
if
you
look
upon
him
among
unholy
buyers
and
sellers
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
:
If
you
take
him
at
his
Table
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
;
if
you
take
him
in
his
shop
,
in
his
commerce
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
;
if
you
take
him
in
his
family
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
;
if
you
take
him
in
his
Closet
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
;
if
you
take
him
in
his
journeyings
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
;
or
if
you
take
him
in
his
recreations
,
you
shall
find
him
holy
.
True
holinesse
is
like
that
famous
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Semper
eadem
,
alwayes
the
same
.
The
Philosophers
good
man
is
(
Tetra-gonos
)
four
square
,
cast
him
where
you
will
,
like
a
Dye
,
he
falls
alwayes
sure
and
square
.
So
cast
a
holy
man
where
you
will
,
and
into
what
company
you
will
,
yet
still
he
falls
sure
and
square
for
holinesse
.
True
holinesse
is
a
part
of
the
divine
nature
,
it
is
of
such
a
heavenly
complexion
,
that
it
will
never
alter
.
If
the
times
should
be
so
sad
and
bad
;
that
holy
persons
should
not
be
able
to
hold
fast
their
estates
,
their
liberties
,
their
trades
,
their
lives
,
their
religion
,
2
Cor.
18.13
.
yet
they
will
still
hold
fast
their
holinesse
.
A
holy
Christian
is
like
gold
;
Now
cast
gold
into
the
fire
,
or
into
the
water
,
cast
it
upon
the
dunghill
,
or
into
the
pleasant
garden
,
cast
it
among
the
poor
,
or
among
the
rich
,
among
the
religious
,
or
among
the
licentious
;
yet
still
it
is
gold
,
still
it
retains
its
purity
and
excellency
;
so
cast
a
holy
Christian
,
a
golden
Christian
into
what
condition
you
will
,
and
into
what
company
you
will
,
Gen.
39.
yet
still
he
will
retain
his
purity
,
his
sanctity
;
yea
,
the
worser
the
times
are
,
the
more
a
holy
man
studies
holinesse
,
and
prefers
holinesse
,
and
prizes
holinesse
,
and
practises
holinesse
,
that
he
may
keep
up
the
credit
of
holinesse
,
and
the
credit
of
a
holy
God
,
and
the
credit
of
his
holy
profession
in
the
world
.
But
now
such
as
have
only
a
shew
of
holinesse
,
an
appearance
of
holinesse
,
these
will
be
religious
among
the
religious
,
and
vitious
among
the
vitious
.
They
will
be
righteous
among
the
righteous
,
and
licentious
among
the
licentious
,
they
will
be
as
the
company
is
amongst
which
they
are
cast
:
with
the
good
they
will
be
good
,
and
with
the
bad
they
will
be
bad
;
with
the
zealous
they
will
be
zealous
,
and
with
the
superstitious
they
will
be
superstitious
;
and
with
the
lukewarm
they
will
be
lukewarm
,
&c.
they
are
for
all
times
and
tides
,
they
are
for
any
turn
that
will
serve
their
turn
,
Isa.
9.17
.
for
any
mode
that
will
bring
pleasure
or
profit
to
them
;
they
are
like
Alcibiades
,
of
whom
it
was
said
,
that
he
was
(
omnium
horarum
homo
)
a
man
for
all
times
;
for
he
could
swagger
it
at
Athens
;
and
take
any
pains
at
Thebes
;
he
could
live
most
sparingly
at
Lacidaemon
,
and
bib
among
the
Thracians
,
and
hunt
among
the
Persians
.
So
these
men
can
accommodate
themselves
to
the
times
,
and
comply
with
them
,
what
ever
they
be
:
with
Proteu●s
,
they
will
transform
themselves
into
●ll
shapes
;
as
the
times
change
,
so
will
they
;
what
the
times
favour
,
that
they
will
favour
:
what
the
times
commend
,
that
they
will
commend
:
&
what
the
times
cry
up
and
admire
,
that
they
will
cry
up
and
admire
,
and
what
the
times
frown
upon
and
condemn
,
that
they
will
frown
upon
and
condemn
.
Look
as
curious
and
well
drawn
pictures
seem
to
turn
their
eyes
every
way
,
and
to
smile
upon
every
one
that
looks
upon
them
;
so
these
can
turn
with
the
times
,
they
can
look
as
the
times
look
,
and
smile
as
the
times
smile
;
they
can
say
with
the
times
,
and
sail
with
the
times
.
Sometimes
they
can
act
one
part
,
and
sometimes
another
part
,
as
the
times
require
:
if
the
times
require
a
large
profession
,
they
can
make
it
;
if
the
times
require
a
rigid
Spirit
against
such
as
cannot
comply
with
the
times
,
they
can
act
it
:
If
the
times
bespeak
them
to
leave
their
religion
at
the
Church
door
,
they
can
leave
it
,
&c.
If
the
times
call
upon
them
to
worship
God
according
to
the
prescriptions
of
men
,
they
can
do
it
.
Oh
but
give
me
a
man
that
is
really
holy
,
and
he
will
be
holy
though
the
times
should
be
never
so
unholy
;
yea
,
the
more
licentious
the
times
are
,
the
more
gracious
he
will
labour
to
be
.
In
the
fifteenth
place
,
He
that
is
really
holy
,
propounds
ordinarily
to
himself
holy
aims
and
ends
in
his
actings
and
undertakings
.
The
glory
of
God
is
the
mark
,
Iohn
7.18
Gen.
41.16
Dan.
2.23
.
Titus
2.10
.
1
Cor.
10.
ult.
Rev.
12.11
.
the
white
that
holy
men
have
in
their
eyes
,
Rom.
14.7
,
8.
They
live
not
to
themselves
,
but
they
live
to
him
who
lives
for
ever
;
they
live
not
to
their
own
wills
,
lusts
,
greatnesse
and
glory
in
this
world
;
but
they
live
to
his
glory
,
whose
glory
is
dearer
to
them
then
their
very
lives
.
They
make
divine
glory
their
ultimate
end
,
2
Cor.
4.5
.
Quod
non
actibus
,
sed
sinibus
pensantur
officia
.
That
duties
are
esteemed
not
by
their
acts
,
but
by
their
ends
,
is
most
certain
.
We
preach
not
our selves
,
but
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
:
that
is
,
in
our
preaching
we
woo
not
for
our selves
,
but
for
Christ
.
We
are
no
kin
to
those
who
speak
two
words
for
themselves
,
and
hardly
one
for
Christ
.
In
all
our
preaching
we
eye
the
glory
of
Christ
,
we
design
the
honour
and
exaltation
of
Christ
;
Real
holinesse
is
commonly
attended
with
a
single
eye
;
as
counterfeit
holinesse
is
commonly
attended
with
a
squint
eye
;
squint
eyd
aims
,
and
squint
eyd
ends
do
usually
wait
upon
double
hearts
.
Take
a
holy
man
in
the
exercise
of
his
gifts
and
graces
for
the
good
of
mens
souls
,
or
take
him
in
the
exercise
of
charity
for
the
good
of
mens
bodies
,
and
in
both
you
shall
find
his
eye
fixt
upon
the
glory
of
God
.
Suitable
to
that
1
Pet.
4.11
.
If
any
man
speak
,
let
him
speak
as
the
oracles
of
God
;
if
any
man
minister
,
let
him
do
it
as
of
the
ability
which
God
giveth
,
that
God
in
all
things
may
be
glorified
through
Jesus
Christ
;
to
whom
be
praise
and
dominion
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
Look
as
bright
shining
golden
vessels
do
not
retain
the
beams
of
the
Sun
which
they
receive
,
but
reflect
them
back
again
upon
the
Sun
:
So
those
that
are
really
holy
,
they
do
return
and
reflect
back
again
upon
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
the
praise
and
glory
of
all
the
gifts
,
graces
and
vertues
that
they
have
received
from
him
.
The
daily
language
of
their
Souls
,
is
,
Non
nobis
Domine
,
Rom.
13.7
.
non
nobis
Domine
.
Not
unto
us
Lord
,
not
unto
us
Lord
,
but
to
thy
name
be
all
the
glory
.
Holy
men
make
conscience
of
giving
men
their
dues
:
1
Chron.
29.10.18
.
how
much
more
then
do
they
make
conscience
of
giving
God
his
due
.
So
in
Psal.
96.7
,
8.
Now
glory
is
Gods
due
,
and
God
stands
upon
nothing
more
,
then
that
we
give
him
the
glory
due
unto
his
name
,
as
you
may
see
in
Psalm
29.1
,
2.
There
are
three
gives
in
those
two
verses
,
Give
unto
the
Lord
,
give
unto
the
Lord
,
give
unto
the
Lord
the
glory
that
is
due
unto
his
name
.
Glory
is
Gods
right
,
and
he
stands
upon
his
right
;
and
this
holy
men
know
,
and
therefore
they
give
him
his
right
;
they
give
him
the
honour
and
the
glory
that
is
due
unto
his
name
.
Holy
hearts
do
habitually
eye
the
glory
of
Christ
in
all
things
.
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Quicquid
agas
,
propter
Deum
agas
:
was
an
Eastern
Apothegm
,
saith
Drusius
.
When
they
eat
,
they
eat
to
his
glory
;
and
when
they
drink
,
they
drink
to
his
glory
;
and
when
they
sleep
,
they
sleep
to
his
glory
;
when
they
buy
,
they
buy
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
sell
,
they
sell
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
give
,
they
give
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
recreate
themselves
,
they
recreate
themselves
for
his
glory
;
so
when
they
hear
,
they
hear
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
pray
,
they
pray
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
fast
,
they
fast
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
read
,
they
read
for
his
glory
;
and
when
they
come
to
the
Lords
Table
,
they
come
to
his
glory
in
all
natural
,
moral
and
religious
actions
.
Holy
hearts
have
an
habitual
eye
to
divine
glory
.
Do
not
mistake
me
,
I
do
not
say
that
such
as
are
really
holy
,
do
actually
eye
the
glory
of
Christ
in
all
their
actions
:
Oh
no
,
this
is
a
happinesse
desirable
on
earth
,
but
shall
never
be
attained
till
we
come
to
heaven
.
By
and
base
ends
and
aims
will
too
often
creep
into
the
holiest
hearts
,
but
holy
hearts
sigh
and
groan
under
them
;
they
complain
to
God
of
them
,
and
they
cry
for
Justice
,
Justice
upon
them
:
And
it
is
the
strong
and
earnest
desires
of
their
souls
to
be
rid
of
them
.
But
take
a
holy
Christian
in
his
ordinary
,
usual
and
habitual
course
,
and
so
he
hath
holy
aims
and
ends
in
all
his
actions
and
undertakings
.
But
now
such
whose
holinesse
is
counterfeit
,
they
never
look
at
divine
glory
in
what
they
do
;
sometimes
their
eye
is
upon
their
credit
,
Mar.
6.5
.
John
6.26
.
Zach.
7.5
,
6
,
7.
and
sometimes
their
eyes
are
upon
applause
,
sometimes
they
have
pleasure
in
their
eyes
,
and
sometimes
they
have
profit
in
their
eyes
,
and
sometimes
they
have
preferments
in
their
eyes
,
&c.
They
will
be
very
godly
when
they
can
make
a
gain
of
godlinesse
;
they
will
be
very
holy
,
when
holinesse
is
the
way
to
outward
happinesse
;
but
this
religious
wickednesse
will
double
damn
them
at
last
.
This
is
most
certain
,
that
some
carnal
or
worldly
consideration
or
other
,
alwayes
acts
him
who
hath
not
real
,
principles
of
holinesse
in
him
:
but
he
that
is
really
holy
makes
the
glory
of
God
his
Center
.
Propter
te
Domine
,
propter
te
,
was
once
,
and
is
still
a
holy
mans
Motto
.
Quest.
But
how
may
a
person
know
when
he
makes
the
glory
of
God
his
aim
,
his
end
,
in
this
or
that
service
which
he
performs
?
I
shall
answer
this
Question
briefly
,
thus
.
Answ.
First
,
Such
a
man
as
makes
the
glory
of
God
his
aim
,
his
end
,
he
will
do
duty
when
all
outward
incouragements
to
duty
fail
;
when
the
eye
of
men
,
the
favour
of
men
,
Antimachus
the
famous
Poet
held
on
in
his
exercise
,
when
all
his
hearers
had
left
him
but
Plato
:
saying
(
Plato
est
mihi
pro
omnibus
)
Plato
is
to
me
instead
of
all
.
So
a
holy
Minister
,
when
he
is
deserted
by
some
,
and
cast
off
by
others
,
yet
he
will
hold
on
in
his
work
.
the
respects
of
men
,
and
all
other
incouragements
from
men
fails
,
yet
then
a
holy
man
will
hold
up
,
and
hold
on
in
his
work
and
way
,
yea
,
when
all
outward
incouragements
from
God
shall
fail
,
yet
such
a
person
will
keep
close
to
his
duty
,
Hab.
3.17
,
18.
Although
the
fig-tree
shall
not
blossome
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
vines
;
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
fail
,
and
the
fields
shall
yield
no
meat
,
the
flock
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
,
and
there
shall
be
no
herds
in
the
stalls
▪
Yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
When
all
necessary
and
delightfull
mercies
fail
,
yet
he
will
not
fail
in
his
duty
:
though
God
withholds
his
blessings
,
yet
he
will
not
withhold
his
service
:
in
the
want
of
a
livelyhood
he
will
be
lively
in
his
duty
;
when
he
hath
nothing
to
subsist
by
,
yet
then
he
will
live
upon
his
God
.
Though
war
and
want
come
,
yet
he
will
not
be
wanting
in
his
duty
.
There
are
three
things
in
a
holy
heart
that
strongly
incline
it
to
duty
when
all
outward
incouragements
fail
:
The
first
is
a
forcible
principle
,
divine
love
:
The
second
is
a
mighty
aid
,
the
Spirit
of
God
:
The
third
is
a
high
aim
,
2
Cor.
5.14
.
Phil
▪
4.12
,
13.
the
glory
of
God
:
but
now
it
is
otherwise
with
those
that
have
only
a
shew
of
godlinesse
:
let
but
their
outward
incouragements
fail
them
:
let
but
the
eye
,
the
ear
,
the
applause
of
the
creature
fail
them
:
if
they
cannot
make
some
gain
of
their
godlinesse
,
some
profit
of
their
profession
,
some
advantage
of
their
religion
,
they
are
ready
with
Demas
,
to
throw
up
,
and
throw
off
all
.
Profit
and
applause
are
usually
the
baits
that
these
men
bite
at
;
Hac
omnia
tibi
dabo
:
was
the
devils
great
argument
to
prevail
with
Christ
.
and
if
they
misse
these
baits
,
then
farewell
profession
,
farewell
religion
,
farewell
all
.
But
now
look
as
Ruth
kept
close
to
her
mother
in
the
want
of
all
outward
incouragements
,
Ruth
1.
So
souls
that
eye
the
glory
of
God
in
duties
,
they
will
keep
close
to
duties
when
all
outward
incouragements
fail
.
Though
outward
incouragements
be
sometimes
as
a
side
wind
,
or
as
oil
,
or
as
chariot
wheels
,
means
to
move
a
Christian
to
go
on
more
sweetly
,
easily
and
comfortably
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
yet
when
this
wind
shall
fail
,
and
these
chariot
wheels
shall
be
knockt
off
,
a
real
Christian
will
hold
on
his
way
,
Job
17.9
.
Secondly
,
When
a
man
aims
at
the
glory
of
God
in
what
he
doth
,
then
he
labours
to
hide
and
conceal
all
his
humane
excellencies
that
may
any
wayes
tend
to
obscure
,
ecclipse
,
or
darken
the
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.3
,
4
,
5.
And
I
was
with
you
in
weaknesse
,
and
in
fear
,
and
in
much
trembling
.
And
my
speech
,
and
my
preaching
was
not
with
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
but
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
:
That
your
faith
should
not
stand
in
the
wisdom
of
men
,
but
in
the
power
of
God
.
Holy
Paul
handled
holy
things
in
such
a
manner
,
as
much
of
God
,
and
little
(
or
nothing
)
of
man
could
be
perceived
.
In
religious
exercises
,
Paul
seems
to
say
to
humane
eloquence
,
and
fleshly
wisdom
,
to
affected
Rhetorick
,
and
flattering
Oratory
,
Stand
a
far
off
,
come
not
near
;
I
have
now
to
do
with
God
,
and
to
do
with
souls
,
and
to
do
with
eternity
,
and
therefore
what
have
I
to
do
with
you
?
Paul
had
an
eye
to
divine
glory
in
what
he
did
,
and
therefore
he
durst
not
tip
his
tongue
,
and
store
his
head
with
aiery
notions
,
or
with
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
.
Of
all
the
Apostles
,
At
a
festival
time
,
when
Bernard
had
preached
very
eloquently
,
and
the
people
much
admired
and
applauded
him
,
he
was
much
sadded
;
the
next
day
he
preached
a
plain
and
powerfull
Sermon
without
any
Rhetorical
dresses
,
at
which
many
curious
itching
ears
were
unsatisfied
,
but
himself
and
his
meaner
capacitated
Auditors
were
much
pleased
and
delighted
;
and
being
asked
the
reason
of
it
,
he
returned
this
answer
,
Heri
Bernardum
,
hodie
Jesum
Christum
:
yesterday
I
preached
Bernard
,
but
to
day
Jesus
Christ
.
Paul
was
most
eminent
and
excellent
in
all
humane
Arts
,
Parts
,
and
Gifts
,
and
yet
in
religious
exercises
he
layes
them
all
by
,
1
Cor.
14.18
,
19.
I
thank
my
God
,
I
speak
with
tongues
more
then
you
all
:
Yet
in
the
Church
I
had
rather
speak
five
words
with
my
understanding
,
that
by
my
voice
I
might
teach
others
also
,
then
ten
thousand
words
in
an
unknown
tongue
.
The
Church
of
Corinth
excelled
all
other
Churches
in
gifts
(
I
do
not
say
in
grace
)
and
many
among
them
prided
themselves
up
in
the
exercise
of
their
gifts
and
tongues
in
their
Church
Assemblies
,
that
so
they
might
win
the
more
credit
and
repute
to
themselves
of
being
men
of
great
learning
,
reading
and
parts
;
but
the
holy
Apostle
by
his
own
example
labours
to
win
them
to
decline
all
vain
ostentation
,
and
to
work
them
to
expresse
themselves
so
as
might
be
most
for
the
information
,
conviction
,
edification
and
salvation
of
their
hearers
souls
.
Holy
Paul
had
much
learning
,
and
yet
in
religious
exercises
he
used
little
.
The
Corinthians
had
lesse
,
and
yet
made
such
shews
and
flourishes
of
it
(
even
in
their
religious
duties
,
)
as
if
in
their
breasts
all
the
Libraries
in
the
world
had
been
lockt
up
.
This
puts
me
in
mind
of
what
once
I
have
read
concerning
a
Rabbi
that
had
but
little
learning
and
lesse
modesty
and
ingenuity
;
for
he
usurping
all
the
discourse
at
Table
where
many
were
,
one
much
admiring
of
him
,
asked
one
of
his
friends
in
private
,
Whether
he
did
not
take
such
a
man
for
a
great
Scholer
?
to
whom
he
answered
,
For
ought
I
know
he
may
be
learned
;
but
I
never
heard
learning
make
such
a
noise
.
The
more
learning
,
the
lesse
noise
;
the
lesse
learning
,
the
more
noise
men
will
make
.
The
Sun
shews
least
when
it
is
at
the
highest
;
and
those
waters
are
most
deep
,
that
run
most
silent
:
they
usually
are
men
of
the
greatest
parts
,
that
use
them
least
in
religious
works
.
Famous
Mr.
Dod
was
wont
to
say
,
that
so
much
Latine
was
so
much
flesh
in
a
Sermon
.
The
gilt
upon
the
Pill
may
please
the
eye
,
but
it
profits
not
the
Patient
;
The
paint
upon
the
glass
may
feed
the
fancy
,
but
the
room
is
rather
the
darker
then
the
lighter
for
it
.
Painted
glasse
in
Churches
is
more
glorious
,
but
plain
glasse
is
most
perspicuous
:
when
men
come
to
Church-work
,
to
Pulpit-work
,
all
plainesse
must
be
used
:
Starched
Oratory
may
tickle
the
brain
,
but
its
plain
Doctrine
that
informs
the
judgement
,
that
convinces
the
conscience
,
that
bows
the
will
,
and
that
wins
the
heart
.
That
Sermon
hath
most
learning
in
it
,
that
hath
most
plainesse
in
it
.
And
therefore
a
great
Scholer
was
wont
to
say
,
Lord
,
give
me
learning
enough
,
that
I
may
preach
plain
enough
.
Silly
ignorant
people
are
very
apt
to
dote
upon
that
most
,
and
admire
that
most
which
they
understand
least
;
But
prudent
Christians
judge
of
Ministers
not
by
their
lungs
,
but
by
their
brains
:
not
by
their
throats
,
but
by
their
hearts
and
lives
:
not
by
their
voices
and
tones
,
but
by
the
plainnesse
,
spiritualnesse
,
suitablenesse
and
usefulnesse
of
their
matter
:
Like
Demost
hénes
,
Erasmus
.
who
when
he
heard
an
Orator
bellowing
with
a
loud
and
roaring
voice
,
said
(
Non
quod
magnum
est
bene
est
,
sed
quod
bene
est
magnum
est
.
)
I
mark
rather
the
goodnesse
then
loudnesse
of
an
Oration
.
It
is
observable
,
that
throughout
the
Scriptures
,
Holy
Moses
covered
his
glistering
face
with
a
vail
when
he
spake
to
the
people
.
that
the
profoundest
Prophets
,
and
the
greatest
Apostles
,
yea
,
and
Christ
himself
did
commonly
accomodate
themselves
to
their
hearers
capacities
:
they
kept
in
,
and
kept
under
all
those
humane
excellencies
,
the
discovery
of
which
might
any
wayes
cloud
divine
glory
.
Men
that
have
their
eyes
upon
divine
glory
,
do
know
that
the
more
any
acquired
parts
,
1
Cor.
9.8
.
gifts
and
excellencies
do
appear
in
holy
exercises
,
the
more
the
name
,
honour
and
glory
of
God
is
clouded
,
and
the
more
those
that
have
most
of
the
indwellings
of
God
are
dissatisfied
and
disadvantaged
&
therefore
those
that
have
real
respect
to
divine
glory
,
Eusebius
tells
us
of
some
in
his
dayes
,
who
to
win
upon
the
minds
of
men
,
did
amaze
them
with
new
words
.
Euseb.
Hist.
l.
4.
c.
7.
they
draw
as
it
were
a
curtain
between
all
their
humane
excellencies
,
&
religious
exercises
.
That
none
may
think
this
is
my
private
opinion
,
let
me
add
a
few
sayings
of
theirs
that
have
been
eminent
in
acquired
excellencies
.
Greg.
Naz
▪
a
holy
&
a
weighty
Writer
compares
curiosity
&
novelty
of
speech
in
the
things
of
God
unto
lascivious
dancing
,
&
the
arts
of
Juglers
whereby
they
deceive
the
senses
of
those
that
look
on
.
And
further
saith
that
simple
proper
genuine
language
was
in
holy
things
wont
to
be
esteemed
godlinesse
.
And
it
was
a
remarkable
saying
of
golden-mouth'd
Chrysostom
(
as
some
call
him
)
When
I
first
began
to
preach
(
said
he
)
I
was
a
child
,
and
delighted
in
Rattles
,
in
the
applause
of
the
people
;
but
when
I
was
a
man
,
I
began
to
depise
them
.
New
phrases
and
expressions
do
many
times
make
way
for
the
introducing
of
new
doctrines
,
as
learned
Paraeus
in
his
Comment
on
1
Cor.
1.1
.
observes
;
for
the
most
part
,
saith
he
,
those
who
in
points
of
Divinity
devise
new
terms
and
unusual
expressions
,
do
hide
under
them
some
new
and
strange
doctrines
;
they
wrap
up
their
errour
in
some
intricate
words
and
distinctions
;
The
Orators
of
Athens
were
then
suspected
,
when
they
began
to
make
excursions
with
florid
expressions
.
when
our
words
in
preaching
differ
from
the
stile
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
the
people
be
in
danger
of
turning
aside
to
vain
jangling
,
saith
Danaeus
.
Loquamur
verba
Scripturae
,
&c.
said
that
incomparable
man
,
Peter
Ramus
,
let
us
speak
the
words
of
Scripture
,
let
us
make
use
of
the
language
of
the
Holy-Ghost
,
and
for
ever
abominate
those
that
prophanely
disdain
at
the
stately
plainness
of
Gods
blessed
book
,
and
that
think
to
correct
the
divine
wisdom
and
eloquence
with
their
own
infancy
and
sophistry
.
Non
quanta
eloquentia
,
sed
quanta
evidentia
,
saith
Aug.
Melius
est
ut
nos
reprehendant
Grammatici
,
quam
ut
non
intelligúnt
populi
,
the
same
Author
in
Psalm
138.
Such
as
mind
more
(
saith
another
)
the
humouring
of
their
hearers
fancies
,
then
the
saving
of
their
souls
,
do
little
consider
that
of
Seneca
,
(
Aeger
non
quaerit
medicum
eloquentem
sed
sanantem
)
Sick
men
are
not
bettered
by
Physitians
sugared
words
,
but
by
their
skilful
hands
.
Doctor
Sibbs
was
wont
to
say
,
That
great
affectation
and
good
affection
seldom
go
together
.
Truth
is
like
Solomons
Spouse
,
all
glorious
within
;
she
is
most
beautiful
when
most
naked
,
as
Adam
was
in
innocency
.
The
King
of
Persia
having
sent
to
Antalcidas
the
Lacedemonian
Captain
a
Garland
of
Roses
wonderfully
perfumed
with
Spices
and
other
sophistications
,
he
accepted
of
his
love
,
but
misliked
the
present
,
and
sent
him
word
,
(
Rosarum
odorem
artis
adulteratione
perdidisti
)
Thou
hast
marred
the
sweetness
of
the
Roses
with
the
sweetness
of
thy
perfumes
.
So
many
marr
the
sweetness
of
the
Word
by
perfuming
it
with
their
humane
eloquence
and
oratory
.
For
a
close
,
remember
,
that
God
himself
the
great
Master
of
speech
,
when
he
spake
from
heaven
,
he
made
use
of
three
several
Texts
in
a
breath
,
Matth.
17.5
.
This
is
my
beloved
son
.
Psalm
2.7
.
In
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
Isaiah
42.1
.
Hear
ye
him
.
Deut.
18.15
.
which
you
may
note
against
the
curious
queasiness
of
such
nice
ones
as
disdain
at
the
stately
plainness
of
the
Scriptures
.
But
,
Christus
opera
nostra
non
tam
actibus
quam
finibus
pensat
.
Zanchius
.
Thirdly
,
If
thou
dost
really
and
actually
aim
at
the
glory
of
God
in
what
thou
dost
,
then
the
glory
of
God
will
swallow
up
all
by-aimes
and
ends
that
may
thrust
themselves
in
upon
the
soul
,
whilest
it
is
at
its
work
.
Look
as
Aarons
rod
(
Exod.
7.10
,
11
,
12.
)
swallowed
up
the
Magicians
rods
,
so
the
glory
of
God
will
swallow
up
all
carnal
aims
and
ends
.
Look
as
the
Sun
puts
out
the
light
of
the
fire
,
so
the
glory
of
God
will
put
out
and
consume
all
other
ends
.
This
is
most
certain
,
That
which
is
a
mans
great
end
,
that
will
work
out
all
other
ends
.
If
thou
settest
up
the
glory
of
God
as
thy
chief
end
,
that
will
by
degrees
eat
out
all
low
and
base
ends
.
Look
as
Pharaohs
lean
kine
(
Gen.
41.4
.
)
eat
up
the
fat
,
so
the
glory
of
God
will
eat
up
all
those
fat
and
worldly
ends
that
croud
in
upon
the
soul
in
religious
work
.
The
keeping
up
of
the
glory
of
God
as
thy
great
end
,
will
be
the
keeping
down
and
the
casting
out
of
all
other
ends
.
Fourthly
,
He
that
really
and
actually
aims
at
the
glory
of
God
in
what
he
doth
,
he
will
be
doing
what
God
commands
,
Rom.
16.19
.
Obedientia
non
discutit
Dei
mandata
,
sed
facit
.
Prosper
.
though
nothing
for
the
present
comes
of
it
:
If
his
eye
be
truly
fixed
upon
divine
glory
,
a
command
of
God
shall
be
enough
to
carry
him
on
in
his
work
.
Psalm
27.8
.
When
thou
saidst
,
Seek
ye
my
face
,
my
heart
said
unto
thee
,
Thy
face
Lord
,
will
I
seek
.
When
the
glory
of
God
is
a
mans
mark
,
his
heart
will
sweetly
eccho
and
graciously
comply
with
divine
commands
.
Jer.
3.22
.
Return
ye
back-sliding
children
,
and
I
will
heal
your
back-slidings
:
Behold
we
come
unto
thee
,
for
thou
art
the
Lord
our
God
.
Gods
commands
fall
with
great
power
and
force
upon
that
mans
heart
,
that
hath
divine
glory
in
his
eye
.
One
word
from
God
will
command
such
a
soul
to
a
gracious
compliance
with
what
God
requires
,
Psalm
119.4
,
5.
Thou
hast
commanded
us
to
keep
thy
precepts
diligently
:
O
that
my
wayes
were
directed
to
keep
thy
Statutes
!
As
soon
as
God
laies
a
command
upon
a
Christian
,
he
look
:
Tota
vita
boni
Christiani
sanctum
desiderium
est
.
Austin
.
The
whole
life
of
a
good
Christian
is
a
holy
wish
.
up
to
heaven
for
power
to
turn
that
precept
into
practice
,
O
that
my
wayes
were
directed
to
keep
thy
Statutes
!
O
that
I
were
as
holy
as
God
would
have
me
to
be
!
O
that
I
were
as
humble
and
lowly
as
God
would
have
me
to
be
!
O
that
I
were
as
heavenly
and
spiritual
as
God
would
have
me
to
be
!
O
that
I
were
as
pure
and
perfect
as
God
would
have
me
to
be
!
So
ver.
48.
My
hands
will
I
lift
up
to
thy
Commandments
which
I
have
loved
.
Many
there
be
which
thrust
away
with
all
their
might
thy
Commandments
,
but
I
lift
up
my
hands
to
thy
Commandments
.
Many
there
be
that
will
strain
themselves
to
take
a
comfort
,
Prior
est
Autoritas
imperantis
quam
utilitas
servientis
.
Tertul.
The
chief
reason
of
obedience
,
is
the
Authority
of
the
Lord
,
not
the
utility
of
the
servant
.
but
I
strain
my self
to
lift
up
thy
Commandments
.
Many
there
are
who
will
stretch
out
their
hands
to
take
a
reward
,
but
I
stretch
out
my
hands
to
take
hold
on
thy
Commandments
.
To
give
a
little
more
light
into
these
words
,
Sometime
the
lifting
up
of
hands
betokens
admiration
;
when
men
are
astonished
and
ravished
,
they
lift
up
their
hands
;
I
will
lift
up
my
hands
to
thy
Commandments
;
that
is
,
I
will
admire
the
goodness
,
the
holiness
,
the
righteousness
,
the
purity
and
excellency
of
thy
Commandments
.
Again
,
we
lift
up
our
hands
when
we
betake
our selves
to
refuge
;
why
Gods
commands
are
the
Saints
refuge
;
when
they
house
and
shelter
themselves
under
the
wings
of
Gods
commands
,
they
are
safe
.
Again
,
men
lift
up
their
hands
when
they
take
hold
on
a
thing
;
now
gracious
souls
do
take
hold
on
Gods
Commandments
to
do
them
,
to
practise
them
,
and
to
express
the
life
and
power
of
them
.
Again
,
men
lift
up
their
hands
to
those
things
that
are
high
and
above
them
;
now
the
commands
of
God
are
high
,
they
are
sublime
,
they
are
above
us
;
they
are
sublime
and
high
,
in
regard
of
their
original
,
they
come
down
from
God
;
they
are
sublime
and
high
in
regard
of
the
matter
of
them
,
they
are
heavenly
Oracles
,
they
are
dictates
of
divine
wisdom
;
they
are
sublime
and
high
in
regard
of
the
difficulty
of
keeping
of
them
,
they
exceeding
all
humane
strength
;
and
they
are
sublime
and
high
in
regard
of
their
scituation
,
they
are
scituated
in
heaven
:
Thy
word
(
saies
David
)
endures
for
ever
in
heaven
;
but
yet
as
sublime
and
as
high
as
they
are
,
a
man
that
hath
his
eye
upon
divine
glory
,
will
lift
up
his
hands
unto
them
;
he
will
do
all
he
can
to
express
the
pleasure
that
he
takes
in
them
,
and
the
readiness
of
his
soul
to
a
holy
compliance
with
them
.
Compare
these
Scriptures
together
;
Psalm
44.12
,
20.
Can.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
Isa.
26.8
,
9.
chap.
59.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Hab.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Micha.
7.7
,
8
,
9.
Lam.
3.8
,
44.
compared
with
ver.
24
,
25
,
26
,
31
,
32
,
40
,
41
,
55.
A
man
that
hath
his
eye
upon
divine
glory
,
he
will
keep
close
to
his
work
,
to
his
hearing
work
,
to
his
praying
work
,
to
his
mourning
work
,
to
his
repenting
work
,
to
his
believing
work
,
to
his
waiting
work
;
though
nothing
comes
on
it
,
though
he
make
no
earnings
of
it
,
though
comfort
doth
not
come
,
though
joy
and
peace
doth
not
come
,
though
assurance
doth
not
come
,
though
enlargements
do
not
come
,
though
answers
and
returns
from
heaven
do
not
come
,
though
good
dayes
do
not
come
,
though
deliverance
doth
not
come
,
yet
such
will
keep
close
to
their
work
,
that
have
their
eye
upon
divine
glory
.
But
now
such
who
eye
not
the
glory
of
God
in
what
they
do
,
they
quickly
grow
weary
of
their
work
;
if
they
can
make
no
earnings
of
their
seekings
,
and
fastings
,
and
prayings
,
they
are
presently
ready
to
throw
up
all
,
and
to
quarrel
with
God
himself
,
as
if
God
had
done
them
an
injurie
,
Isa.
58.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
A
man
that
really
aims
at
the
glory
of
God
in
this
or
that
duty
,
he
cannot
be
satisfied
nor
contented
with
the
performance
of
duties
without
some
enjoyments
of
God
in
duties
;
without
some
converse
and
communion
with
God
in
duties
,
his
soul
cannot
be
satisfied
;
his
soul
thirsts
and
longs
to
see
the
beauty
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
in
his
sanctuary
,
Psalm
63.1
,
2
,
3.
and
without
this
sight
he
cannot
be
quieted
.
Here
is
the
Ordinance
,
but
where
is
the
God
of
the
Ordinance
?
Here
is
prayer
,
but
where
is
the
God
of
prayer
?
Here
is
the
duty
,
but
where
is
the
God
of
duty
?
Here
is
enlargements
,
but
where
is
the
God
of
enlargements
?
Here
are
meltings
and
breakings
of
spirit
,
but
where
is
the
God
of
these
meltings
and
breakings
?
Psalm
84.2
.
My
soul
longeth
,
yea
even
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
:
My
heart
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
for
the
living
God
.
The
Courts
of
the
Lord
without
spiritual
converses
with
the
living
God
,
could
not
satisfie
his
soul
:
O
saith
he
,
Here
be
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
but
where
is
the
living
God
?
where
is
the
living
God
?
where
is
that
God
that
makes
men
to
live
,
and
that
makes
Ordinances
to
be
living
&
lively
Ordinances
to
his
childrens
souls
?
O
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
are
very
desireable
,
but
the
living
God
is
much
more
desirable
!
The
Courts
of
the
Lord
are
precious
and
glorious
,
but
the
living
God
is
infinitely
more
precious
and
glorious
!
Here
is
the
mantle
of
Elijah
,
but
where
is
the
God
of
Elijah
?
2
Kings
2.12
,
13
,
14.
Mr.
Fox
,
Acts
and
Mon.
Here
are
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
but
where
is
the
Lord
of
these
Courts
?
It
was
the
speech
of
holy
Mr.
Bradford
,
That
he
could
not
leave
a
duty
,
till
he
had
found
communion
with
Christ
in
the
duty
;
he
could
not
give
off
a
duty
,
till
his
heart
was
brought
into
a
duty
frame
;
he
could
not
leave
confession
,
till
he
had
found
his
heart
humbled
and
melted
under
the
sense
of
his
sin
;
he
could
not
give
over
petitioning
,
till
he
had
found
his
heart
taken
with
the
beauties
of
the
things
desired
,
and
strongly
carried
out
after
the
enjoyment
of
them
.
Neither
could
he
leave
thanksgiving
,
till
he
had
found
his
spirit
enlarged
,
and
his
soul
quickned
in
the
return
of
praises
.
And
so
it
was
with
holy
Bernard
,
who
was
wont
to
say
,
O
Lord
,
I
never
come
to
thee
but
by
thee
;
Nunquam
abs
te
absque
te
recedo
.
Bern.
M●ditat
.
I
never
go
from
thee
without
thee
.
A
man
that
hath
his
eye
upon
the
glory
of
Christ
,
he
cannot
put
off
his
soul
with
any
thing
below
communion
with
Christ
,
in
those
Religious
services
and
duties
that
he
offers
up
to
Christ
:
Though
the
breasts
of
duty
are
sweet
,
yet
those
breasts
will
not
satisfie
the
soul
,
except
Christ
lies
betwixt
them
.
Can.
1.13
.
But
now
men
that
have
base
,
poor
,
low
,
and
by-ends
in
what
they
do
,
they
can
come
off
easily
from
their
duties
,
though
they
find
no
spirit
,
no
life
,
no
warmth
in
duty
;
yet
they
can
come
off
with
content
from
duty
,
though
they
have
no
communion
,
no
converse
at
all
with
God
in
duty
,
though
they
have
no
pledges
of
grace
,
no
pawns
of
mercy
,
no
tastes
of
love
,
no
relishes
of
heaven
in
a
duty
,
yet
they
can
come
off
from
the
duty
with
content
and
satisfaction
of
spirit
;
let
but
others
applaud
him
,
and
his
own
heart
hug
him
,
and
he
hath
enough
.
Psalm
45.1
,
2.
Zeph.
3.9
Can.
4.3
.
Compare
these
Scriptures
together
.
Prov.
11
,
30.
chap.
1●
.
18
.
chap.
25.11
.
Mat
7.6
.
cha●
.
12.35
Col.
4.6
Eph.
4.29
.
Acts
26.25
.
John
6.25
.
1
Pet.
4
11.
In
the
sixteenth
and
last
place
,
A
man
that
is
really
holy
,
speaks
a
holy
language
;
a
holy
heart
and
a
holy
tongue
are
inseparable
companions
;
if
there
be
grace
in
the
heart
,
there
will
be
grace
in
the
lips
;
if
the
heart
be
pure
,
the
language
will
be
pure
.
Christ
saies
,
his
Spouses
lips
are
like
a
thred
of
scarlet
;
they
are
red
with
talking
of
nothing
but
a
crucified
Christ
;
and
they
are
thin
like
a
thred
,
not
swelled
with
other
vain
discourses
.
And
ver.
10.
he
tells
you
,
That
the
lips
of
his
Spouse
drop
as
the
honey-combs
(
or
drop
honey-combs
)
and
that
honey
and
milk
are
under
her
tongue
.
You
know
that
Canaan
was
a
land
that
flowed
with
milk
and
honey
;
why
the
language
of
the
Spouse
was
the
language
of
Canaan
;
her
lips
were
still
dropping
such
holy
,
spiritual
and
heavenly
matter
,
as
was
as
sweet
,
pleasant
,
profitable
,
desireable
and
delectable
to
mens
souls
,
as
ever
honey
and
millk
was
to
mens
palates
or
appetites
;
and
as
many
were
fed
and
nourished
by
milk
and
honey
,
so
many
were
fed
and
nourished
by
the
holy
droppings
of
her
lips
;
Psalm
37.30
.
The
mouth
of
the
righteous
speaketh
wisdom
,
and
his
tongue
talketh
of
judgement
.
If
the
heart
be
holy
,
the
tongue
will
be
a
talking
wisely
,
fruitfully
,
feelingly
,
affectionately
of
that
which
may
profit
both
a
mans
self
and
others
.
Prov.
10.20
.
The
tongue
of
the
just
is
as
choice
silver
;
Quod
hominis
dignitas
&
excellentia
nulla
alia
re
magis
cognoscitur
quam
oratione
.
Pet.
Martyr.
2.
pag.
4.
Qui
in
Christum
credunt
,
loquuntur
novis
.
the
heart
of
the
wicked
is
little
worth
.
Good
mens
words
are
of
more
worth
then
wicked
mens
hearts
:
and
look
as
choice
silver
is
known
by
its
tinkling
,
so
holy
men
are
known
by
their
talking
.
And
as
choice
silver
giveth
a
clear
and
sweet
sound
,
so
the
tongue
of
the
just
soundeth
sweetly
and
pleasantly
in
the
ears
of
others
.
Look
as
choice
silver
is
highly
prized
and
valued
among
men
,
so
is
the
tongue
of
the
righteous
among
those
that
are
righteous
:
And
look
as
choice
silver
allures
and
draws
the
hearts
of
men
to
a
love
and
liking
of
it
;
so
the
tongues
of
the
righteous
do
allure
and
draw
the
hearts
of
men
to
a
love
and
liking
of
vertue
and
goodness
.
Ver.
21.
The
lips
of
the
righteous
feed
many
.
They
feed
many
by
their
exhortations
,
instructions
,
admonitions
and
counsels
:
The
mouthes
of
the
righteous
are
like
the
gates
of
some
hospitable
persons
,
where
many
are
fed
.
The
lips
of
the
righteous
are
a
free
and
well
furnished
table
,
at
which
many
are
fed
and
nourished
with
the
dainties
of
heaven
to
eternal
life
.
Righteous
men
keep
open
house
,
they
keep
free
hospitality
for
all
comers
and
goers
;
and
if
they
have
not
alwayes
bread
in
their
hands
,
yet
they
have
alwayes
grace
in
their
lips
to
feed
many
.
Though
they
may
be
outwardly
poor
,
yet
they
have
a
treasure
within
to
enrich
many
.
The
tongue
is
the
instrument
of
a
Christians
glory
,
and
is
so
interested
in
the
quality
it
expresseth
,
that
in
the
original
it
is
taken
for
it
,
Cavod
signifying
both
glory
and
the
tongue
,
(
by
the
authority
of
no
less
Rabbines
then
Jacob
and
David
)
as
thereby
intimating
that
the
chiefest
glory
of
man
is
his
tongue
.
The
Primitive
Christians
talked
so
much
and
so
often
of
high
and
heavenly
things
,
that
the
Ethnicks
began
to
surmise
that
they
affected
the
Roman
Empire
,
when
indeed
their
ambition
was
of
another
,
a
nobler
and
a
higher
nature
.
But
now
men
that
have
only
a
shew
of
godliness
,
they
do
practically
say
,
Our
tongues
are
our
own
,
and
who
shall
controul
us
?
Their
speech
is
so
far
from
administring
of
grace
to
their
hearers
,
that
it
administers
usually
either
matter
of
carnal
mirth
,
or
of
contempt
,
or
of
scorn
,
or
of
sorrow
and
mourning
;
certainly
they
have
no
holiness
in
their
hearts
,
who
have
so
much
of
hell
,
Jam.
1.26
,
27.
chap.
3.8.12
Matth.
26.73
.
and
the
Devil
,
and
lusts
in
their
mouthes
.
I
may
say
to
most
,
You
are
unholy
persons
,
your
speech
bewrayes
you
,
your
worldliness
,
your
prophaneness
,
your
cursing
,
your
swearing
,
your
lying
,
your
slandering
,
your
reviling
,
your
railing
,
your
deriding
,
&c.
doth
plainly
evidence
that
you
have
no
holiness
,
in
you
.
Well
,
remember
this
,
a
tongue
that
is
set
on
fire
from
hell
,
is
in
danger
to
be
set
on
fire
in
hell
.
Hell
is
for
that
man
,
and
that
man
is
for
hell
,
that
hath
so
much
of
hell
in
his
mouth
;
the
Devil
is
for
that
man
,
and
that
man
is
for
the
Devil
,
that
hath
so
much
of
the
Devil
in
his
mouth
;
Damnation
is
for
that
man
,
and
that
man
is
for
damnation
,
that
hath
so
much
of
damnation
in
his
mouth
;
the
world
is
for
that
man
,
and
that
man
is
for
the
world
,
that
hath
so
much
of
the
world
in
his
mouth
.
Whatever
is
in
the
heart
,
will
break
out
in
the
lips
;
if
wickedness
be
in
the
heart
,
it
will
break
out
in
the
lips
.
Physitians
say
that
the
nature
of
diseases
is
as
well
known
by
the
tongue
,
as
by
the
pulse
or
urine
.
The
spiritual
diseases
that
be
in
the
heart
,
will
quickly
discover
themselves
by
the
tongue
.
Whereever
holiness
is
in
the
heart
,
it
will
break
forth
in
the
lips
;
a
holy
heart
and
a
holy
tongue
are
married
together
,
and
it
is
not
in
man
to
put
them
asunder
;
you
shall
sooner
separate
the
soul
from
the
body
,
then
you
shall
separate
a
holy
tongue
from
an
holy
heart
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
this
use
of
examination
;
the
Lord
make
you
wise
to
lay
these
things
to
heart
,
that
so
you
may
know
how
it
is
like
to
go
with
you
in
another
world
.
Vse
3.
THe
third
Use
shall
be
a
Use
of
Exhortation
,
and
that
both
to
unsanctified
and
sanctified
ones
.
First
,
let
me
speak
to
unsanctified
ones
;
is
it
so
,
that
real
holiness
is
the
only
way
to
happiness
,
and
that
without
men
are
holy
on
earth
,
they
shall
never
come
to
the
beatifical
vision
or
blessed
fruition
of
God
in
heaven
:
O
then
,
how
should
this
provoke
and
stir
up
all
unholy
persons
to
strive
and
labour
,
as
for
life
,
after
this
real
holiness
,
without
which
they
shall
never
come
to
have
any
thing
to
do
with
God
in
everlasting
happiness
,
&
c
?
Now
that
I
may
the
better
prevail
with
unsanctified
souls
;
I
shall
,
First
,
propound
some
motives
to
stir
and
provoke
their
hearts
to
look
and
labour
after
real
holiness
,
&c.
Secondly
,
I
shall
propose
some
means
for
the
obtaining
of
holiness
.
Thirdly
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
answer
those
objections
,
and
remove
those
impediments
that
hinder
and
keep
men
off
from
labouring
after
real
holiness
.
For
the
first
,
I
shall
propound
these
following
considerations
to
provoke
all
unsanctified
persons
to
look
after
holiness
.
First
,
Consider
the
necessity
of
holinesse
:
It
is
impossible
that
ever
you
should
be
happy
,
except
you
are
holy
.
No
holinesse
here
,
no
happinesse
hereafter
.
The
Scripture
speaks
of
three
bodily
inhabitants
of
heaven
:
Enoch
before
the
Law
;
Elijah
under
the
Law
;
and
Jesus
Christ
under
the
Gospel
;
all
three
eminent
in
holinesse
,
to
teach
us
,
that
even
in
an
ordinary
course
there
is
no
going
to
heaven
without
holinesse
.
There
are
many
thousand
thousands
now
in
heaven
,
but
not
one
unholy
one
among
them
all
:
There
is
not
one
sinner
among
all
those
Saints
;
not
one
Goat
among
all
those
Sheep
;
not
one
weed
among
all
those
flowers
;
not
one
thorn
or
prickle
among
all
those
Roses
,
not
one
Pibble
among
all
those
glistering
Diamonds
:
There
is
not
one
Cain
among
all
those
Abels
:
nor
one
Ishmael
among
all
those
Isaacs
;
nor
one
Esau
among
all
those
Jacobs
in
heaven
:
Rev.
5.11
.
Chap
7.9
Heb.
12.22
,
23.
Those
that
would
be
immortally
happy
,
they
must
live
holily
and
justly
,
saith
Antisthenes
the
Heathen
.
there
is
not
one
Seth
among
all
the
Patriarchs
:
not
one
Saul
among
all
the
Prophets
:
nor
one
Judas
among
all
the
Apostles
;
nor
one
Demas
among
all
the
Preachers
:
nor
one
Simon
Magus
among
all
the
professors
.
Heaven
is
only
for
the
holy
man
,
and
the
holy
man
is
only
for
heaven
:
Heaven
is
a
garment
of
glory
,
that
is
only
suited
to
him
that
is
holy
.
God
who
is
truth
it self
,
and
cannot
lie
,
hath
said
it
,
that
without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Mark
that
word
,
no
man
;
without
holinesse
the
rich
man
shall
not
see
the
Lord
:
nor
without
holinesse
the
poor
man
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
Without
holinesse
the
Noble
man
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
mean
man
shall
not
see
the
Lord
.
Without
holinesse
the
Prince
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
Peasant
shall
not
see
the
Lord
.
Without
holinesse
the
Ruler
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
Ruled
shall
not
see
the
Lord
.
Without
holinesse
the
learned
man
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
ignorant
man
shall
not
see
the
Lord
.
Without
holinesse
the
husband
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
wife
shall
not
see
the
Lord
.
Without
holinesse
the
Father
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
child
shall
not
see
the
Lord
.
Without
holinesse
the
Master
shall
not
see
the
Lord
;
nor
without
holinesse
the
servant
shall
not
see
the
Lord.
For
faithfull
and
strong
is
the
Lord
of
hosts
that
hath
spoken
it
.
Josh.
23.14
.
In
this
day
some
cry
up
one
form
,
some
another
;
some
cry
up
one
Church-state
,
some
another
:
some
cry
up
one
way
,
some
another
:
but
certainly
the
way
of
holinesse
is
the
good
old
way
;
it
is
the
King
of
Kings
high-way
to
heaven
and
happiness
,
Jerem.
6.16
.
Isa.
35.8
.
And
a
high-way
shall
be
there
,
and
a
way
,
and
it
shall
be
called
the
way
of
holinesse
,
the
unclean
shall
not
passe
over
it
,
but
it
shall
be
for
those
:
the
way-faring
men
,
though
fools
,
shall
not
err
therein
.
Some
men
say
,
lo
,
here
is
the
way
;
Other
men
say
,
lo
,
there
is
the
way
;
but
certainly
the
way
of
holinesse
is
the
surest
,
the
safest
,
the
easiest
,
the
noblest
,
and
the
shortest
way
to
happinesse
.
Among
the
Heathens
,
no
man
could
enter
into
the
Temple
of
Honour
,
but
must
first
enter
into
the
Temple
of
Vertue
.
There
is
no
entring
into
the
Temple
of
happinesse
,
except
you
enter
into
the
Temple
of
holinesse
.
Holinesse
must
first
enter
into
you
,
before
you
can
enter
into
Gods
holy
hill
.
As
Sampson
cried
out
,
Give
me
water
,
or
I
die
:
or
as
Rachel
cried
out
,
Give
me
children
or
I
die
;
so
all
unsanctified
souls
may
well
cry
out
,
Lord
give
me
holinesse
or
I
die
:
Psalm
15.
throughout
.
give
me
holinesse
,
or
I
eternally
die
.
If
the
Angels
,
those
Princes
of
glory
fall
once
from
their
holinesse
,
they
shall
be
for
ever
excluded
from
everlasting
happinesse
and
blessednesse
.
If
Adam
in
Paradise
fall
from
his
purity
,
he
shall
quickly
be
driven
out
from
the
presence
of
divine
glory
.
Austin
would
not
be
a
wicked
man
,
an
unholy
man
one
hour
for
all
the
world
,
because
he
did
not
know
but
that
he
might
die
that
hour
:
and
should
he
die
in
an
unholy
estate
,
he
knew
he
should
be
for
ever
separated
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
glory
of
his
power
.
O
Sirs
,
do
not
deceive
your
own
souls
:
holinesse
is
of
absolute
necessity
,
2
Thess.
1.8
,
9
,
10.
without
it
you
shall
never
see
the
Lord
;
it
is
not
absolutely
necessary
that
you
should
be
great
or
rich
in
the
world
:
but
it
is
absolutely
necessary
that
you
should
be
holy
:
it
is
not
absolutely
necessary
that
you
should
enjoy
health
,
strength
,
friends
,
liberty
,
life
,
but
it
is
absolutely
necessary
that
you
should
be
holy
.
A
man
may
see
the
Lord
without
worldly
prosperity
;
but
he
can
never
see
the
Lord
except
he
be
holy
.
A
man
may
to
heaven
,
to
happinesse
without
honour
or
worldly
glory
,
but
he
can
never
to
heaven
,
to
happiness
,
without
holiness
:
without
holinesse
here
,
no
heaven
hereafter
,
Rev.
21.27
.
And
there
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
it
any
thing
that
defileth
.
God
will
at
last
shut
the
gates
of
glory
against
every
person
that
is
without
heart
purity
.
Ah
Sirs
,
holinesse
is
a
flower
that
grows
not
in
natures
garden
.
Men
are
not
born
with
holinesse
in
their
hearts
,
as
they
are
born
with
tongues
in
their
mouths
:
holinesse
is
of
a
divine
off-spring
:
it
is
a
pearl
of
price
,
that
is
to
be
found
in
no
nature
but
a
renewed
nature
,
in
no
bosome
but
a
sanctified
bosome
.
There
is
not
the
least
beam
or
spark
of
holinesse
in
any
natural
man
in
the
world
.
I
have
read
that
the
Isle
of
Arren
in
Ireland
hath
such
a
pure
Air
that
it
was
never
yet
infected
with
the
Plague
,
but
such
is
not
the
nature
of
man
.
Gen.
6.5
.
Every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
mans
heart
is
only
evil
continually
.
Job
25.4
.
How
can
man
be
clean
that
is
born
of
a
woman
?
The
interrogation
carries
in
it
a
strong
negation
,
How
can
man
be
clean
?
that
is
,
man
cannot
be
clean
that
is
born
of
a
woman
:
man
that
is
born
of
a
woman
,
is
born
in
sin
,
and
born
both
under
wrath
and
under
the
curse
.
And
who
can
bring
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
unclean
?
Job
14.4
Isa.
64.6
.
But
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
,
and
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
,
Rom.
3.10
,
11.
There
is
none
righteous
,
no
not
one
;
there
is
none
that
understandeth
,
there
is
none
thot
seeketh
after
God
.
Every
man
by
nature
is
a
stranger
,
yea
,
an
enemy
to
holinesse
.
Rom.
8.7
.
Every
man
that
comes
into
this
world
,
comes
with
his
face
towards
sin
and
hell
,
and
with
his
back
upon
God
and
holinesse
.
Such
is
the
corruption
of
our
nature
,
that
propound
any
divine
good
to
it
,
it
is
entertained
as
fire
by
water
,
or
wet
wood
with
hissing
.
Propound
any
evil
,
then
it
is
like
a
fire
to
straw
;
it
is
like
the
foolish
Satyr
that
made
haste
to
kisse
the
fire
;
it
is
like
that
unctious
matter
which
the
Naturalists
say
,
sucks
and
snatches
the
fire
to
it
,
with
which
it
is
consumed
.
All
men
are
born
sinners
,
and
there
is
nothing
but
an
infinite
power
that
can
make
them
Saints
.
All
men
would
be
happy
,
and
yet
they
naturally
loath
to
be
holy
.
By
all
which
you
may
clearly
see
that
food
is
not
more
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
natural
life
,
then
holiness
is
necessary
for
the
preservation
and
salvation
of
the
soul
.
If
a
man
had
the
wisdom
of
Solomon
,
the
strength
of
Sampson
,
the
courage
of
Joshua
,
the
policy
of
Ahitophell
,
the
dignities
of
Haman
,
the
power
of
Ahashueros
,
and
the
eloquence
of
Apollos
,
yet
all
these
without
holinesse
would
never
save
him
.
Secondly
,
Consider
there
is
a
possibility
of
obtaining
holiness
.
Prov.
2.2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Holiness
is
a
golden
mine
that
may
be
come
at
if
you
will
but
digg
,
and
sweat
,
and
take
pains
for
it
;
it
is
a
flower
of
Paradise
that
may
be
gathered
:
it
is
a
crown
that
may
be
put
on
;
Rom.
13.12
,
13
,
14.
it
is
a
pearl
of
price
that
may
be
obtained
,
if
you
will
but
part
with
the
wicked
mans
Trinity
,
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
devil
to
enjoy
it
.
Though
some
of
the
Attributes
of
God
be
incommunicable
,
yet
holinesse
is
a
communicable
attribute
;
and
this
should
mightily
encourage
you
to
look
after
holiness
.
Well
sinners
,
remember
this
,
it
is
possible
that
those
proud
hearts
of
yours
may
be
humbled
,
it
is
possible
that
those
hard
hearts
of
yours
may
be
softned
,
it
is
possible
that
those
unclean
hearts
of
yours
may
be
sanctified
;
it
is
possible
that
those
blind
minds
of
yours
may
be
enlightened
;
it
is
possible
that
those
stubborn
wills
of
yours
may
be
tamed
;
it
is
possible
that
those
disordered
affections
of
yours
may
be
regulated
;
it
is
possible
that
those
drowsie
and
defiled
consciences
of
yours
may
be
awakened
and
purged
;
it
is
possible
that
those
vile
and
polluted
natures
of
yours
may
be
changed
and
purified
.
There
are
several
things
that
do
witness
that
holiness
is
attainable
.
As
,
1.
Witness
Gods
promise
to
give
his
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
it
,
Luke
11.13
.
If
ye
then
being
evil
,
know
how
to
give
good
gifts
unto
your
children
:
how
much
more
shall
your
heavenly
Father
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
him
!
The
holy
Spirit
is
a
gift
more
worth
then
a
world
,
yea
,
then
heaven
it self
,
and
yet
to
make
men
holy
,
God
is
willing
to
give
his
holy
spirit
upon
very
easie
terms
;
They
shall
have
it
for
asking
:
John
3.6
.
Titus
3.5
.
1
Cor.
6.11
.
the
Spirit
is
a
spirit
of
holiness
,
he
is
holy
in
himself
,
and
the
Author
of
all
that
holiness
that
is
in
man
;
it
is
he
that
most
powerfully
moves
and
perswades
men
to
holiness
:
it
is
he
that
presents
holiness
in
its
beauty
and
glory
to
the
soul
;
it
is
he
that
sows
seeds
of
holiness
in
the
soul
;
and
it
is
he
that
causes
those
seeds
to
grow
up
to
maturity
and
ripeness
.
Nil
nisi
sanctum
à
sancto
spiritu
prodire
potest
:
Nothing
can
come
from
the
holy
spirit
,
but
that
which
is
holy
.
The
holy
Spirit
is
the
great
principle
of
all
the
holiness
that
is
in
the
world
;
and
this
holy
Spirit
God
hath
engaged
himself
to
give
to
those
that
are
unholy
,
Ezek.
36.25
,
26
,
27.
I
will
sprinkle
clean
water
upon
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
clean
from
all
your
filthiness
,
and
from
all
your
Idols
will
I
cleanse
you
.
A
new
heart
will
I
also
give
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
well
I
put
within
you
,
and
I
well
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
a
heart
of
flesh
,
and
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
Statutes
and
ye
shall
keep
my
Judgements
and
do
them
.
The
holy
spirit
is
a
gift
,
a
free
gift
,
a
noble
gift
,
a
precious
gift
,
a
glorious
gift
,
2
Tim.
2.21
.
that
God
will
bestow
upon
the
unclean
,
upon
the
unsanctified
,
that
they
may
be
cleansed
and
sanctified
,
and
so
fitted
for
the
Lords
service
and
use
.
It
is
possible
that
you
may
be
holy
:
Witness
,
2.
His
holy
word
that
he
hath
given
on
purpose
to
make
men
holy
,
and
to
keep
men
holy
:
Deut.
4.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Rom.
7.12
.
Luke
1.70
to
76.
his
commandments
are
holy
,
just
and
good
;
his
threatnings
are
holy
,
just
and
good
;
and
all
his
promises
are
holy
,
just
and
good
.
The
holy
Scriptures
were
written
with
a
finger
of
holinesse
,
so
as
to
move
to
holiness
,
and
to
work
holinesse
;
the
whole
word
of
God
is
an
intire
love-letter
to
provoke
to
holiness
,
and
to
promote
holiness
.
Holy
commands
should
sweetly
perswade
us
to
holiness
,
and
holy
threatnings
should
divinely
force
us
to
holiness
,
and
holy
promises
should
effectually
allure
us
to
the
love
of
holiness
,
to
the
embracing
of
holiness
,
and
to
the
practise
of
holiness
.
The
great
design
of
God
in
sending
this
sacred
volume
in
golden
letters
from
heaven
,
was
to
enamour
men
with
the
love
and
beauty
of
holiness
.
Again
,
it
is
possible
that
you
may
attain
to
true
holiness
;
Witness
,
3.
Those
holy
Embassadors
that
he
hath
sent
on
purpose
to
turn
men
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Acts
26.18
.
2
Corin.
5.18
,
19
,
20.
Their
great
business
and
work
is
to
treat
with
you
about
holiness
,
it
is
to
woo
you
to
match
with
holiness
,
and
to
follow
after
holiness
;
it
is
to
remove
all
lets
and
impediments
that
may
any
wayes
hinder
your
embracing
of
holiness
;
and
it
is
to
propose
all
manner
of
encouragements
that
may
win
you
over
to
make
holiness
your
great
All.
Again
,
it
is
possible
that
you
may
be
holy
:
Witnesse
,
4.
The
holy
Examples
of
all
the
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Praecepta
docent
,
exempla
movent
.
and
Saints
that
are
left
on
record
,
on
purpose
to
provoke
you
to
an
imitation
of
them
in
holiness
;
their
holy
examples
,
as
so
many
shining
stars
,
are
left
upon
record
,
to
influence
us
to
holiness
.
In
the
holy
examples
of
those
that
are
now
triumphant
in
heaven
,
you
may
run
and
read
that
holiness
is
attainable
.
In
their
holy
examples
,
as
in
so
many
looking-glasses
,
you
may
see
that
holiness
is
a
Jewel
that
may
be
procured
;
by
that
holiness
that
others
have
reached
to
,
sinners
may
see
that
it
is
possible
that
they
may
be
made
Saints
.
Again
,
it
is
possible
that
you
may
be
holy
:
Witnesse
,
5.
All
those
notorious
sinners
that
the
Scripture
declares
,
have
been
sanctified
and
made
holy
,
to
instance
only
in
a
few
.
Adam
you
know
was
created
in
an
estate
of
innocency
,
Gen.
1.26
.
integrity
and
perfect
holiness
;
he
being
made
in
the
image
of
God
,
and
after
the
likeness
and
similitude
of
God
;
it
was
agreed
upon
in
the
Parliament
of
heaven
,
that
man
should
be
made
glorious
in
holiness
,
In
this
Scripture
he
speaks
plainly
of
the
Renovation
of
that
knowledge
,
holiness
,
and
righteousness
that
Adam
somtimes
had
,
but
lost
it
by
his
fall
.
Psal.
8.4
,
5
,
6.
Gen.
2.20
.
and
so
he
was
,
for
he
was
made
after
Gods
own
image
.
And
this
the
Apostle
clearly
and
fully
evidences
in
that
famous
Scripture
,
Ephes.
4.22
,
23
,
24.
That
Adam
was
invested
and
endowed
with
righteousness
and
holiness
in
his
first
glorious
estate
;
with
righteousness
,
that
he
might
carry
it
fairly
,
justly
,
evenly
,
and
righteously
towards
man
;
and
with
holiness
,
that
he
might
carry
it
wisely
,
lovingly
,
reverentially
and
holily
towards
God
;
And
that
he
might
take
up
in
God
as
his
chiefest
good
,
as
in
his
great
All
,
might
be
fufficiently
made
good
out
of
this
Scripture
last
cited
:
but
I
shall
not
now
stand
upon
the
discovery
of
Adams
beauty
,
authority
,
dominion
,
dignity
,
honour
,
and
glory
with
which
he
was
adorned
,
invested
and
crowned
in
innocency
.
Let
this
satisfie
,
that
Adams
first
estate
was
a
state
of
perfect
knowledge
,
wisdom
,
and
understanding
;
it
was
a
perfect
state
of
holiness
,
righteousness
,
and
happiness
;
there
was
nothing
within
him
,
but
what
was
desirable
and
delectable
;
there
was
nothing
without
him
,
but
what
was
amiable
and
commendable
;
nor
nothing
about
him
,
but
what
was
serviceable
and
comfortable
;
and
yet
in
the
height
of
all
his
glory
,
he
falls
to
Apostasie
and
open
Rebellion
against
God
;
he
takes
part
with
Satan
against
God
himself
;
he
transgresses
his
righteous
Law
,
he
affronts
his
justice
,
he
provokes
his
anger
,
he
stirrs
up
his
wrath
against
himself
and
his
posterity
.
The
sin
of
Adam
was
a
voluminous
sin
,
all
kinds
of
notorious
sins
were
bound
up
in
it
,
as
backsliding
,
rebellion
,
treason
,
pride
,
unbelief
,
blasphemy
,
contempt
of
God
,
unthankfulness
,
theft
,
murder
and
idolatry
,
&c.
The
Philosopher
being
asked
which
was
the
best
member
of
the
body
,
answered
,
The
tongue
;
for
if
it
be
good
,
it
is
the
best
Trumpet
of
Gods
glory
;
And
being
asked
again
which
was
the
worst
,
answered
,
The
tongue
;
for
if
it
be
bad
,
it
is
the
worst
fire-brand
of
hell
.
So
if
any
should
ask
me
,
Which
was
the
best
creature
of
God
?
I
would
answer
,
Man
in
honour
before
his
fall
:
If
you
should
ask
me
,
Which
is
the
worst
?
I
must
answer
,
Man
in
his
fall
.
Adam
was
once
the
wonder
of
all
understanding
,
the
mirrour
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
the
image
of
God
,
the
delight
of
heaven
,
the
glory
of
the
creation
,
the
worlds
great
Lord
,
and
the
Lords
great
darling
;
but
being
faln
,
ah
how
low
,
how
poor
,
how
miserable
,
how
sottish
,
how
sensless
,
how
brutish
,
yea
how
much
below
the
beast
that
perisheth
was
he
!
and
yet
God
pardoned
,
changed
,
and
sanctified
him
,
and
stampt
his
image
of
holiness
afresh
upon
him
,
when
he
made
a
Covenant
with
him
in
Christ
,
Genesis
3.
So
Manasseh
,
he
was
a
notorious
sinner
,
he
was
a
sinner
of
the
greatest
magnitude
,
his
sins
reached
up
to
heaven
,
his
soul
was
ripe
for
hell
,
he
had
sold
himself
to
work
all
manner
of
wickedness
,
as
you
may
see
in
2
Chron.
33.
in
vers.
3.
He
reared
up
Altars
for
Baalim
,
and
made
groves
,
and
worshipped
all
the
hoast
of
heaven
,
and
served
them
.
vers.
4.
He
built
Altars
in
the
house
of
God
.
vers.
5.
Yea
for
all
the
hoast
of
heaven
did
he
build
Altars
in
the
Courts
of
the
house
of
God
.
This
was
a
horrid
piece
of
impudence
to
provoke
God
to
his
very
face
,
by
equalizing
his
Altars
to
Gods
Altar
.
vers.
6.
And
he
caused
his
children
to
pass
through
the
fire
in
the
valley
of
the
son
of
Hinnom
.
Here
was
inhumane
superstition
,
and
inhumane
cruelty
,
to
offer
his
own
children
in
sacrifice
to
the
Devil
.
Also
he
observed
times
,
and
used
witchcraft
,
and
dealt
with
a
familiar
spirit
,
and
with
wizards
;
he
wrought
much
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
to
provoke
him
to
anger
.
The
complaint
is
antient
in
Seneca
,
that
commonly
men
live
not
ad
rationem
,
but
ad
similitudinem
.
Seneca
de
vita
beata
.
cap.
1.
vers.
9.
He
made
Judah
and
Jerusalem
to
err
,
by
his
example
,
and
to
do
worse
then
the
Heathens
.
The
actions
of
Rulers
,
are
most
commonly
rules
for
the
peoples
actions
,
and
their
example
passeth
as
currant
as
their
coin
.
The
common
people
dare
practise
the
very
worst
of
wickedness
that
they
see
acted
in
a
scarlet
Robe
;
they
are
like
tempered
wax
,
easily
receiving
impressions
from
the
seals
of
great
mens
vices
;
they
make
no
bones
on
it
to
sin
by
prescription
,
and
to
damn
themselves
with
authority
.
The
heathen
brings
in
a
young
man
,
who
hearing
of
the
adulteries
and
wickednesses
of
the
gods
,
said
,
What
,
do
they
so
,
and
shall
I
stick
at
it
?
so
say
most
,
when
great
ones
are
greatly
wicked
,
Why
,
they
do
thus
and
thus
,
and
why
should
we
stick
at
it
?
The
Egyptians
esteemed
it
graceful
and
their
duty
,
to
halt
on
that
leg
on
which
their
King
limped
;
most
men
think
it
a
grace
to
imitate
the
greatest
authority
in
their
most
graceless
actings
:
Which
made
the
Poet
say
,
Subjects
and
Kingdoms
commonly
do
chuse
,
The
manners
that
their
Princes
daily
use
.
Vers.
10.
And
the
Lord
spake
unto
Manasseh
,
but
he
would
not
hearken
.
He
was
settled
in
idolatry
,
and
stopt
his
ears
against
all
the
counsel
and
admonitions
of
the
Prophets
that
were
sent
to
reclaim
him
.
Now
who
would
ever
have
thought
that
one
so
abominably
wicked
and
wretched
,
should
ever
have
obtained
such
favour
with
God
,
as
to
be
pardoned
,
renewed
and
sanctified
!
and
yet
vers.
12
,
13.
He
besought
the
Lord
,
and
humbled
himself
greatly
before
the
Lord
,
and
prayed
unto
him
,
and
God
was
intreated
of
him
,
and
heard
his
supplication
,
and
brought
him
again
to
Jerusalem
into
his
Kingdom
.
Then
Manasseh
knew
that
the
Lord
he
was
God
.
He
now
acknowledges
Jehovah
to
be
the
true
God
,
and
renounces
all
other
gods
,
that
he
may
cleave
to
God
alone
.
There
is
no
heart
so
wicked
,
but
grace
can
make
it
holy
.
So
Paul
was
once
so
great
a
sinner
,
that
had
he
stept
but
one
step
further
,
he
had
faln
into
the
unpardonable
sin
against
the
Holy-Ghost
;
in
1
Tim.
1.13
.
you
have
a
brief
survey
of
his
great
transgressions
.
He
was
a
Blasphemer
,
he
blasphemed
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
his
wayes
and
truth
;
he
made
a
mock
and
scoff
at
holiness
;
he
made
nothing
of
blaspheming
that
God
that
he
should
have
feared
,
and
of
blaspheming
that
Christ
that
he
should
have
sweetly
embraced
;
and
of
blaspheming
those
Truths
that
he
should
have
readily
entertained
.
Paul
was
a
great
proficient
in
the
School
of
blasphemy
,
he
made
nothing
of
belching
out
blasphemy
in
the
very
face
of
heaven
.
And
he
was
a
persecutor
too
,
Acts
9.
Chap.
26.11
.
he
persecuted
holiness
to
the
death
;
yea
he
was
mad
in
persecuting
the
poor
Saints
and
servants
of
Christ
;
he
did
all
he
could
to
make
their
lives
a
hell
,
and
to
rid
them
out
of
this
world
;
he
thought
them
not
worthy
to
live
,
though
they
were
such
Worthies
of
whom
this
world
was
not
worthy
;
Chap.
8.3
.
he
was
a
ravening
and
an
untired
Woolf
that
was
never
weary
in
worrying
Christs
little
flock
,
and
in
sucking
out
the
blood
of
his
Lambs
.
Yea
,
and
he
was
an
injurious
person
too
,
he
made
no
conscience
of
wronging
others
,
Mat.
7.12
.
or
of
squaring
his
carriage
by
that
golden
rule
,
Do
to
others
,
as
you
would
have
others
do
to
you
:
This
Royal
Law
,
this
standard
of
equity
he
regarded
not
;
he
made
nothing
of
haling
men
and
women
to
prison
,
and
of
compelling
them
to
blaspheme
by
his
cruelty
and
wicked
example
;
he
spared
no
sex
,
but
practised
the
highest
cruelty
upon
all
that
had
any
thing
of
sanctity
in
them
;
he
would
adventure
the
torments
of
hell
,
rather
then
not
be
a
tormenter
of
the
Saints
here
;
and
the
more
active
any
were
in
holiness
,
the
more
injurious
was
he
to
them
.
And
yet
behold
this
blasphemer
,
this
persecutor
,
this
injurious
person
,
became
a
sanctified
Christian
,
an
eminent
Saint
,
a
pattern
of
holiness
to
all
Christians
in
all
ages
.
Once
more
,
witness
that
sad
bed-rool
of
unsanctified
persons
that
are
mentioned
in
1
Cor
,
6.9
,
10.
Know
ye
not
that
the
unrighteous
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
Be
not
deceived
,
neither
fornicators
,
nor
idolaters
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
mankind
,
nor
thieves
,
nor
covetous
,
nor
drunkards
,
nor
revilers
,
nor
extortioners
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
These
monstrous
sinners
and
prodigious
sins
,
were
enough
to
have
brought
another
flood
upon
the
world
,
or
to
have
provoked
the
Lord
to
rain
hell
out
of
heaven
upon
them
,
as
once
he
did
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorah
,
or
to
have
caused
the
ground
to
open
and
swallow
them
up
,
as
once
it
did
Corah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
,
and
yet
behold
some
of
these
are
changed
and
sanctified
!
v.
11.
And
such
were
some
of
you
;
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
sanctified
,
but
ye
are
justified
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God
.
Oh!
the
infinite
goodness
,
Matthew
,
Zacheus
,
Mary
Magdalen
,
the
Jaylor
,
and
the
murderers
of
Christ
,
Acts.
2.
are
clear
instances
of
this
truth
.
1
Cor.
7.14.16
.
1
Pet.
3.1.6
.
Oh!
the
infinte
grace
,
Oh!
the
infinite
wisdom
and
power
of
God
,
that
hath
pardoned
,
washed
,
sanctified
and
cleansed
such
guilty
,
filthy
,
and
polluted
souls
!
The
worst
of
sinners
should
never
despair
of
being
made
Saints
,
considering
what
unholy
ones
have
been
made
holy
.
It
is
possible
that
you
may
be
made
holy
.
Witness
,
6.
All
those
sanctified
ones
among
whom
you
live
,
who
once
were
as
unholy
or
more
unholy
it
may
be
,
then
ever
you
were
;
the
sanctified
husband
is
a
clear
witness
to
the
unsanctified
wife
,
that
she
may
be
sanctified
;
the
sanctified
father
is
a
witness
to
the
unsanctified
child
that
he
may
be
sanctified
;
the
sanctified
master
is
a
witness
to
the
unsanctified
servant
that
he
may
be
sanctified
;
the
sanctified
Prince
is
a
witness
to
his
unsanctified
people
that
they
may
be
sanctified
;
and
the
sanctified
Minister
is
a
witness
to
his
unsanctified
hearers
that
they
may
be
sanctified
;
the
same
Spirit
,
the
same
Grace
,
the
same
Power
,
the
same
Presence
that
hath
sanctified
any
of
these
,
may
sanctifie
all
of
these
;
there
is
no
heart
so
unholy
,
but
a
holy
God
can
make
it
holy
;
there
is
no
spirit
so
unclean
,
but
a
holy
Spirit
can
make
it
clean
.
Well
sinners
,
there
are
many
living
and
standing
witnesses
of
divine
grace
among
you
,
and
about
you
,
that
do
sufficiently
declare
that
it
is
possible
that
you
may
be
sanctified
and
saved
.
Again
,
it
is
possible
that
you
may
be
sanctified
and
made
holy
.
Witness
,
7.
The
Oath
of
a
holy
God
,
Ezek.
33.11
.
Say
unto
them
,
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Ezek.
18.31
,
32.
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
but
that
the
wicked
turn
from
his
way
and
live
;
Turn
ye
,
turn
ye
from
your
evil
wayes
;
for
why
will
you
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
?
As
I
live
,
is
the
form
of
an
Oath
,
and
is
much
used
in
the
Scripture
by
God
himself
;
wicked
men
are
very
hardly
perswaded
to
believe
that
God
is
willing
that
they
should
be
sanctified
and
saved
,
and
therefore
God
takes
his
oath
on
it
,
that
he
is
infinitely
more
willing
that
wicked
men
should
turn
from
their
evil
wayes
and
be
sanctified
and
saved
,
then
that
they
should
perish
in
their
sins
,
and
be
damned
for
ever
.
As
I
live
,
is
a
weighty
oath
,
and
imports
the
certainty
of
that
which
follows
;
it
is
absolute
without
evasion
or
revocation
;
As
sure
as
I
live
and
am
God
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
destroying
and
damning
of
souls
,
but
desire
that
they
would
turn
from
their
evil
wayes
,
and
that
they
would
be
sanctified
and
saved
;
let
me
not
live
,
let
me
be
no
longer
a
God
,
if
I
would
not
have
the
wicked
to
live
and
be
happy
for
ever
:
The
possibility
of
your
being
holy
,
God
hath
confirmed
by
an
oath
,
and
therefore
you
may
no
longer
question
it
.
As
Paulus
Fagius
observeth
in
his
comment
on
Genesis
.
The
Egyptians
(
though
Heathens
)
so
hated
perjury
,
that
if
any
man
did
but
swear
by
the
life
of
the
King
,
and
did
not
perform
his
oath
,
that
man
was
to
die
,
and
no
gold
was
to
redeem
his
life
:
And
do
you
think
that
a
holy
God
doth
not
stand
more
upon
his
oath
then
Heathens
,
yea
then
the
worst
of
Heathens
?
Certainly
he
doth
.
8.
Lastly
,
it
is
possible
that
you
may
be
a
holy
;
Witness
,
The
great
designs
and
undertakings
of
Jesus
Christ
to
make
lost
man
holy
.
His
great
design
in
leaving
his
fathers
bosom
and
coming
into
this
world
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
dissolve
,
unravel
the
works
of
the
Devil
.
was
the
destroying
,
the
dissolving
of
the
works
of
the
Devil
.
1
John
3.8
.
For
this
purpose
the
Son
of
God
was
manifested
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
works
of
the
Devil
.
Sin
is
Satans
work
,
and
Christ
comes
to
destroy
it
,
and
break
it
all
in
pieces
.
Mens
sins
are
Satans
chains
by
which
he
links
them
fast
to
himself
;
but
Christ
was
therefore
manifested
,
that
he
might
loose
and
knock
off
these
chains
;
Satan
had
knit
many
sinful
knots
in
our
souls
,
but
Christ
comes
to
unty
those
knots
;
he
had
laid
many
snares
,
but
Christ
comes
to
discover
and
to
break
those
snares
.
It
was
the
great
design
of
Christ
in
the
divesting
of
himself
(
as
it
were
)
of
his
divine
honour
,
glory
,
and
dignity
,
Phil.
2.6
,
7
,
8
,
15.
and
in
his
taking
on
him
the
nature
of
man
,
to
destroy
Satan
,
and
to
sanctifie
the
souls
of
men
.
Heb.
2.11
,
14
,
15.
It
was
the
great
design
of
Jesus
Christ
in
giving
of
himself
for
us
,
in
giving
his
soul
,
his
body
,
his
life
,
to
justice
,
to
death
,
to
wrath
for
us
,
that
he
might
redeem
us
from
all
iniquity
,
Titus
2.14
.
and
purifie
unto
himself
a
peculiar
people
,
zealous
of
good
works
.
The
crown
of
holiness
was
faln
from
our
heads
,
and
Christ
freely
and
willingly
uncrowns
himself
,
that
once
more
we
might
be
crowned
with
holiness
,
immortality
and
glory
.
Christ
was
resolved
that
he
would
lose
all
that
was
near
and
dear
unto
him
,
but
he
would
recover
our
lost
holiness
for
us
.
Christ
knew
that
heaven
had
been
but
a
poor
purchase
,
had
he
not
purchased
holiness
for
us
.
As
heaven
is
but
a
low
thing
without
God
,
so
heaven
is
but
a
low
thing
without
holiness
.
It
is
holiness
that
is
the
sparkling
Diamond
in
the
Ring
of
happiness
;
a
man
were
better
be
holy
in
hell
,
then
unholy
in
heaven
;
and
therefore
Christ
ventures
his
All
for
holiness
.
The
great
design
of
Christ
in
redeeming
of
souls
with
the
choicest
,
the
purest
,
the
costliest
,
the
noblest
blood
that
ever
run
in
veins
,
Luke
1.74
,
75.
was
that
they
should
serve
him
in
righteousness
and
holiness
all
the
daies
of
their
lives
.
In
a
word
,
Christ
had
never
taken
so
great
a
journey
from
heaven
to
earth
,
but
to
make
men
holy
;
he
had
never
taken
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
,
but
to
make
us
the
servants
of
the
most
high
God
.
He
had
never
lyen
in
a
manger
,
he
had
never
trod
the
Wine-press
of
his
fathers
wrath
,
but
to
make
you
holy
;
he
prayed
,
he
sweat
,
he
bled
,
and
he
hung
on
the
Cross
,
and
all
to
make
you
holy
;
he
was
holy
in
his
birth
,
and
holy
in
his
life
,
and
holy
in
his
death
,
and
holy
in
all
his
sufferings
,
and
all
to
make
you
holy
:
The
great
design
of
Christ
in
all
he
did
,
and
in
all
he
suffered
,
was
to
make
man
holy
.
And
thus
you
see
by
all
these
Arguments
,
that
holiness
is
attainable
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
this
,
that
real
holiness
is
the
honour
and
the
glory
of
the
creature
,
and
therefore
the
Apostle
links
holiness
and
honour
together
.
1
Thes.
4.3
,
4.
2
Cor.
3.
ult.
Eph.
5.27
.
For
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
even
your
sanctification
,
that
ye
should
abstain
from
fornication
;
That
every
one
of
you
should
know
how
to
possess
his
vessel
in
sanctification
and
honour
.
The
vessel
is
mans
body
(
which
is
the
great
utensil
or
instrument
of
the
soul
,
and
contains
it
as
in
a
vessel
)
now
the
sanctity
and
chastity
of
this
vessel
,
is
the
honour
of
a
Christian
;
even
bodily
purity
is
a
Christians
glory
;
he
that
keeps
his
vessel
in
holiness
,
keeps
it
in
honour
:
A
heathen
could
say
,
Nobilitas
sola
est
atque
unica
vertus
;
Vertue
is
the
only
true
nobility
.
Holiness
is
the
greatest
dignity
that
mortal
man
is
capable
of
;
it
is
mans
highest
promotion
,
it
is
his
highest
exaltation
;
holiness
is
the
true
gentility
,
and
the
true
nobility
of
the
soul
.
Deut.
26.
ult.
And
to
make
thee
high
above
all
Nations
which
he
hath
made
,
in
praise
,
and
in
name
,
and
in
honour
,
and
that
thou
mayest
be
an
holy
people
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
.
There
is
nothing
that
lifts
a
people
so
high
,
and
that
makes
them
so
truly
famous
and
glorious
,
as
holiness
doth
:
Holiness
is
the
praise
,
the
renown
,
the
crown
,
and
glory
of
a
people
:
Holiness
is
the
diadem
,
the
beauty
,
and
the
excellency
of
a
people
:
Holiness
is
the
strength
,
the
honour
,
and
the
riches
of
a
people
:
Holiness
is
the
image
of
God
,
the
character
of
Christ
;
it
is
a
beam
of
the
divine
nature
,
a
spark
of
glory
,
it
is
the
life
of
your
lives
,
and
the
soul
of
your
souls
;
it
is
only
holiness
that
makes
men
to
excell
in
honour
all
other
people
in
the
world
.
Look
as
Gods
holiness
is
his
glory
,
Exod.
15.11
Isa.
6.2
,
3.
Psalm
93.5
Eph.
5.27
.
and
the
Angels
holiness
is
their
glory
,
and
the
Churches
holiness
is
their
glory
;
so
the
holiness
of
any
particular
person
,
is
the
glory
of
that
person
.
Why
was
Jabez
reputed
more
honourable
then
his
brethren
,
but
because
he
was
more
holy
then
his
brethren
!
1
Chron.
4.9
,
10.
And
Jabez
was
more
honourable
then
his
brethren
;
And
his
mother
called
his
name
Jabez
,
saying
,
because
I
bare
him
with
sorrow
.
And
Jabez
called
on
the
God
of
Israel
,
saying
,
Oh
that
thou
wouldst
bless
me
indeed
,
and
enlarge
my
coast
,
and
that
thine
hand
might
be
with
me
,
and
that
thou
wouldst
keep
me
from
evil
,
that
it
may
not
grieve
me
!
And
God
granted
him
that
which
he
requested
.
Holiness
is
the
truest
and
the
greatest
nobility
and
honour
in
the
world
.
It
is
very
observable
,
that
among
Turks
,
Jews
,
Indians
,
Persians
,
and
Papists
,
the
strictest
and
holiest
among
them
are
most
highly
esteemed
and
honoured
.
Romanus
the
Martyr
,
who
was
born
of
noble
parentage
,
intreated
his
persecutors
that
they
would
not
favour
him
for
his
nobility
;
for
it
is
not
(
said
he
)
the
blood
of
my
ancestors
,
but
my
Christian
faith
that
makes
me
noble
.
David
thought
it
not
so
happy
,
nor
so
honourable
a
thing
to
be
a
King
in
his
own
house
,
as
to
be
a
door-keeper
in
Gods
house
.
Solomon
did
prefer
the
title
of
Ecclesiastes
,
(
that
is
,
a
soul
reconciled
to
the
Church
)
before
the
title
of
the
King
of
Jerusalem
:
Holy
Theodosius
the
Emperour
preferred
the
title
of
membrum
Ecclesiae
,
a
member
of
the
Church
,
before
that
of
Caput
imperii
,
the
head
of
the
Empire
,
professing
that
he
had
rather
be
a
Saint
and
no
King
,
then
a
King
and
no
Saint
.
And
holy
Constantine
rejoyced
more
in
being
the
servant
of
Christ
,
then
in
being
the
Emperour
of
the
world
.
And
Luther
had
rather
be
(
Christianus
rusticus
,
then
Ethnicus
Alexander
)
a
Christian
clown
then
a
Pagan
Emperour
.
These
holy
men
well
knew
that
holiness
was
the
top
of
all
their
honour
and
glory
.
Well
sinners
,
remember
this
,
that
holiness
is
the
high
and
ready
way
to
the
highest
honour
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
truly
honourable
,
labour
to
be
truly
holy
.
Great
swelling
titles
are
but
as
so
many
Rattles
,
or
as
so
many
Fethers
in
mens
caps
,
without
holiness
;
he
that
can
be
content
to
live
without
holiness
,
must
be
contented
to
see
his
honour
intombed
whilest
he
lives
.
Honour
without
holiness
,
is
but
a
wind
that
will
blow
a
man
the
sooner
to
hell
.
Honour
without
holiness
,
Acts
25.23
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
with
great
fantasie
or
vain
shew
;
all
the
honour
,
pomp
and
state
of
this
world
is
but
a
fantasie
.
is
but
magnum
nihil
,
a
great
nothing
,
a
glorious
fancy
.
Many
a
man
hath
been
the
worse
,
but
where
lives
that
man
that
hath
been
ever
the
better
for
his
worldly
honour
?
A
man
swelled
with
honour
(
without
holiness
)
is
like
a
man
in
a
Dropsie
,
whose
bigness
is
his
disease
.
Well
,
let
Ambitionists
and
all
others
who
hunt
after
the
breath
of
popular
applause
,
know
,
that
that
honour
which
attends
holiness
,
is
the
truest
honour
,
the
highest
honour
,
the
greatest
honour
,
the
happiest
honour
,
the
surest
honour
,
the
purest
honour
,
and
the
most
lasting
and
abiding
honour
.
Mollerus
upon
Psalm
73.20
.
concludes
that
wicked
mens
earthly
honours
and
dignities
are
but
as
idle
dreams
,
and
their
splendid
braveries
,
but
lucid
fantasies
.
Adonibezek
,
a
mighty
Prince
,
is
quickly
made
a
fellow-commoner
with
the
dogs
,
Judg.
1.7
.
And
Nebuchadnezzar
,
a
mighty
conqueror
,
Dan.
4.28
.
Acts
12.23
.
turned
a
grazing
among
the
Oxen.
And
Herod
reduced
from
a
conceited
god
,
to
be
the
most
loathsom
of
men
,
a
living
carrion
arrested
by
the
vilest
of
creatures
,
upon
the
suit
of
his
affronted
Creator
.
And
great
Haman
feasted
with
the
King
one
day
,
Est.
7.10
.
and
made
a
feast
for
Crows
the
next
;
but
that
honour
that
waits
on
holiness
,
is
honour
that
will
abide
with
a
man
,
that
will
to
the
grave
with
a
man
,
yea
that
will
to
heaven
with
a
man
.
Some
heathens
have
been
weary
of
their
honours
,
Maximus
,
&c.
but
the
honour
that
attends
holiness
is
no
burden
to
a
Christian
;
and
others
have
rejected
honours
when
they
have
been
offered
them
,
because
of
the
cumber
and
danger
that
attends
them
:
High
seats
are
never
but
uneasie
,
and
Crowns
are
usually
stuft
with
thorns
.
But
the
honour
that
attends
holiness
,
is
a
Rose
without
prickles
,
it
is
a
Crown
without
thorns
;
that
honour
that
springs
from
a
root
of
holiness
,
shall
be
both
sanctified
and
sweetened
by
God
,
so
as
that
it
shall
not
hurt
nor
harm
a
gracious
soul
.
Ah
sinners
,
sinners
,
if
you
will
be
ambitious
,
be
ambitious
of
that
honour
that
comes
in
upon
the
foot
of
holiness
,
for
there
is
no
honour
to
that
honour
.
The
Romans
were
insatiable
in
their
desires
after
worldly
honour
,
which
is
but
as
a
blast
,
a
shadow
,
a
dream
.
O!
how
much
more
insatiable
should
you
be
in
your
desires
and
endeavours
after
that
honour
that
is
linkt
to
holiness
,
and
that
is
substantial
and
lasting
!
Fourthly
,
To
stir
you
up
to
look
after
real
holiness
;
Consider
that
holiness
is
very
attractive
,
History
tells
us
of
many
Infidels
that
have
been
woon
to
the
Christian
faith
by
the
holy
lives
of
the
Saints
,
&c.
drawing
,
and
winning
;
it
draws
love
,
it
draws
desire
,
it
draws
delight
.
Holiness
is
like
a
precious
perfume
,
whose
savour
spreads
it self
,
and
is
pleasing
and
delightful
to
all
that
come
near
it
.
2
Kings
4.9
,
10.
And
she
said
unto
her
husband
,
Behold
now
,
I
perceive
that
this
is
a
holy
man
of
God
,
which
passeth
by
us
continually
.
Let
us
make
a
little
chamber
I
pray
thee
,
on
the
wall
,
and
let
us
set
for
him
there
a
bed
,
a
table
,
and
a
stool
,
and
a
candlestick
;
and
it
shall
be
,
when
he
cometh
to
us
,
that
he
shall
turn
in
thither
.
The
holiness
of
the
Prophets
spirit
,
the
holiness
of
his
principles
,
the
holiness
of
his
behaviour
,
and
the
holiness
of
his
conversation
,
did
so
allure
and
win
upon
this
great
Lady
,
that
she
becomes
an
importunate
suitor
to
her
husband
,
that
he
might
be
lovingly
,
freely
,
courteously
,
and
commodiously
entertained
and
accommodated
as
often
as
he
came
that
way
.
So
Acts
2.46
,
47.
And
they
continued
daily
with
one
accord
in
the
Temple
,
and
breaking
bread
from
house
to
house
,
did
eat
their
meat
with
gladness
and
singleness
of
heart
;
Praising
God
,
and
having
favour
with
all
the
people
.
That
which
did
grace
and
ingratiate
these
holy
Converts
into
the
favour
of
the
people
,
was
the
exercise
of
their
grace
and
holiness
.
It
was
their
sweet
unity
,
their
noble
charity
,
their
holy
familiarity
,
their
blessed
harmony
,
their
singular
sincerity
,
and
their
Christian
constancy
,
that
brought
them
into
favour
with
all
the
people
;
visible
holiness
is
a
loadstone
that
will
draw
eyes
and
hearts
after
it
.
1
Pet.
3.1
.
Likewise
ye
wives
,
be
in
subjection
to
your
own
husbands
,
that
if
any
obey
not
the
Word
,
they
also
may
without
the
Word
be
woon
by
the
conversation
of
the
wife
.
A
holy
conversation
is
a
winning
conversation
;
Phil.
2.15
.
1
Cor.
7.16
.
the
holy
conversation
of
the
wife
,
may
be
the
conversion
of
the
husband
;
the
holy
,
the
wise
,
the
watchful
,
the
circumspect
conversation
of
the
wife
,
may
issue
in
the
salvation
of
the
husband
;
many
a
husband
hath
been
woon
to
Christ
by
the
holy
conversation
of
the
wife
,
and
many
a
wife
hath
been
woon
by
the
holy
conversation
of
the
husband
;
Monica
woon
her
husband
Patricia
from
being
an
impure
Manichee
,
not
by
force
of
argument
,
but
by
purity
and
chastity
of
life
,
saith
Augustine
.
many
a
servant
hath
been
woon
by
the
holy
conversation
of
the
Master
;
and
many
a
Master
hath
been
woon
by
the
holy
conversation
of
the
servant
.
Zozomen
reports
,
that
the
holy
life
of
a
poor
captive
Christian
maide
,
made
a
King
and
all
his
family
to
embrace
the
Christian
faith
.
I
have
read
of
Cicilia
a
poor
virgin
,
who
by
her
holy
and
gracious
behaviour
in
her
martyrdom
,
was
the
means
of
converting
four
hundred
to
Christ
.
Many
a
soul
hath
been
woon
by
the
dumb
Oratory
of
a
holy
life
.
Justin
Martyr
confesseth
,
that
the
constancy
of
Christians
in
their
piety
and
sufferings
,
was
the
chiefest
motive
that
converted
him
to
Christianity
.
For
I
my self
(
saith
he
)
was
once
a
Platonist
,
and
did
gladly
hear
the
Christians
reviled
:
but
when
I
saw
they
feared
not
death
,
nor
any
of
those
miseries
which
did
most
frighten
all
other
men
,
I
began
to
consider
with
my self
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
such
men
to
be
lovers
of
pleasure
more
then
lovers
of
piety
;
and
that
made
me
first
think
of
turning
Christian
.
1
Pet.
2.12
Chap.
15.3
,
16.
There
is
nothing
that
hath
that
influence
upon
the
judgements
of
men
to
perswade
them
,
upon
the
consciences
of
men
to
awe
them
,
upon
the
mouthes
of
men
to
stop
them
,
upon
the
hearts
of
men
to
convince
them
,
and
upon
the
lives
of
men
to
reform
them
,
as
holiness
.
What
Plato
once
said
of
his
moral
vertue
,
viz.
that
if
it
could
be
seen
with
bodily
eyes
,
it
would
be
beloved
of
all
,
and
draw
all
hearts
to
it self
:
That
is
most
true
of
this
Theological
grace
,
holiness
;
holiness
is
so
beautiful
and
so
lovely
a
thing
,
that
it
renders
men
amiable
and
lovely
in
the
very
eyes
of
their
enemies
.
Tilligny
for
his
rare
vertues
,
Vide
the
French
History
in
the
life
of
Charles
the
ninth
.
was
rescued
from
death
by
his
greatest
enemies
,
at
the
massacre
of
Paris
.
Holiness
makes
a
mans
face
to
shine
,
as
it
did
Moses
his
,
and
Stephens
;
nothing
pleases
the
eye
,
nor
wins
the
heart
,
like
holiness
:
What
is
gold
to
godliness
,
gifts
to
grace
,
parts
to
piety
?
a
spark
,
a
ray
,
a
beam
of
holiness
,
will
certainly
have
an
influence
upon
the
spirits
of
men
,
either
to
restrain
them
,
or
change
them
,
or
allay
them
,
or
sweeten
them
,
or
win
them
,
or
one
way
or
another
to
better
them
.
Look
as
the
unholy
lives
and
conversations
of
many
professors
do
occasion
some
to
blaspheme
God
,
others
to
belye
God
,
others
to
withstand
God
,
and
others
to
forsake
God
;
Look
as
the
loosness
of
many
Christians
doth
work
some
to
reproach
Christ
,
others
to
deny
Christ
,
others
to
refuse
Christ
,
others
to
revile
the
good
wayes
of
Christ
,
and
others
to
oppose
and
despise
the
faithful
followers
of
Christ
:
As
Lactantius
reports
,
that
the
loose
lives
of
many
Christians
was
made
by
the
Heathens
the
reproach
of
Christ
himself
,
(
Quomodo
bonus
Magister
,
cujus
tam
pravos
videmus
discipulos
?
)
How
can
we
think
the
Master
to
be
good
,
whose
disciples
we
see
to
be
so
bad
?
And
Salvian
also
complains
,
that
the
loose
walking
of
many
Christians
,
was
made
by
the
Heathen
the
reproach
of
Christ
himself
,
saying
,
If
Christ
had
taught
holy
doctrine
,
surely
his
followers
had
led
better
lives
.
Salvianus
de
G.
D.
l.
4.
And
further
the
same
Author
relates
,
how
the
Heathens
did
reproach
some
Christians
,
who
by
their
lewd
lives
made
the
Gospel
of
Christ
to
be
a
reproach
:
Where
(
said
they
)
is
that
good
Law
which
they
do
believe
?
Where
are
those
rules
of
godliness
which
they
do
learn
?
they
read
the
holy
Gospel
,
and
yet
are
unclean
;
they
hear
the
Apostles
writings
,
and
yet
are
drunk
;
they
follow
Christ
,
and
yet
disobey
Christ
;
they
profess
a
holy
Law
,
and
yet
do
lead
impure
lives
.
Now
,
I
say
,
look
as
the
holiness
of
many
professors
is
a
dishonour
to
God
,
Ezek.
13.22
.
a
reproach
to
Christ
,
a
scandal
to
Religion
,
a
blot
to
profession
,
and
a
grief
to
many
whom
God
would
not
have
grieved
:
So
the
power
of
holiness
,
the
practice
of
holiness
,
is
very
influential
upon
the
worst
of
men
,
to
win
and
work
them
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
a
love
and
liking
of
his
wayes
.
The
holy
lives
of
the
Saints
made
the
very
Heathens
to
say
,
Surely
this
is
a
good
God
,
whose
servants
are
so
good
!
Ambrose
his
holiness
did
very
much
draw
out
the
heart
of
Theodosius
the
Emperour
to
him
;
and
the
holiness
of
Paphnutius
did
very
much
draw
out
the
heart
of
Constantine
the
great
to
him
;
there
is
nothing
that
gives
a
man
that
heart-room
and
that
hearty
room
in
the
souls
of
others
,
2
Thes.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
read
it
.
as
holiness
,
it
is
the
holy
man
that
is
a
man
of
a
thousand
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Consider
,
that
real
holiness
is
the
excellency
of
all
a
mans
excellencies
.
As
holiness
is
the
glory
of
God
,
a
part
of
the
divine
nature
,
a
spark
of
heaven
,
a
ray
of
glory
;
so
it
is
the
excellency
of
all
a
mans
excellencies
,
it
is
the
excellency
of
all
our
natural
excellencies
,
it
is
the
excellency
of
all
our
moral
excellencies
,
and
it
is
the
excellency
of
all
our
intellectual
excellencies
.
Look
as
Gods
holiness
is
the
excellency
of
all
his
excellencies
,
as
the
Angels
,
who
best
know
what
is
the
top
of
his
excellency
,
do
evidence
by
that
three-fold
repetition
,
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Isa.
6.3
.
Rev.
4.8
.
Some
Greek
Copics
have
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
holy
,
nine
times
over
,
&c.
these
multiplied
acclamations
of
holiness
,
denote
the
superlative
eminency
,
excellency
,
and
perfection
of
Gods
holiness
.
Both
among
the
Hebrews
,
and
among
the
Grecians
,
the
holiness
of
God
is
the
excellency
of
his
omnisciencie
,
omnipotencie
,
and
omnipresence
;
it
is
the
excellency
of
his
eternity
,
immutability
,
and
fidelity
;
it
is
the
excellency
of
his
wisdom
,
love
,
care
and
goodness
.
Psalm
111.9
.
Holy
and
reverend
is
his
name
.
Gods
name
comes
to
be
reverend
by
holiness
;
if
his
name
were
not
holy
,
it
would
never
be
reverend
;
and
why
is
God
called
so
often
the
holy
one
,
but
to
shew
us
that
holiness
is
the
very
top
of
all
his
glory
,
and
excellency
!
God
could
not
be
glorious
in
any
thing
,
Exod.
15.11
.
That
which
God
accounts
his
highest
honour
,
is
his
holiness
.
if
he
were
not
glorious
in
holiness
;
That
which
speaks
his
power
to
be
glorious
power
,
is
his
holiness
;
and
that
which
speaks
his
wisdom
to
be
glorious
wisdom
,
is
his
holiness
;
and
that
which
speaks
his
mercy
to
be
glorious
mercy
,
is
his
holiness
,
&c.
Were
not
the
power
of
God
a
holy
power
,
it
could
never
be
a
glorious
power
;
were
not
the
wisdom
of
God
a
holy
wisdom
,
it
could
never
be
glorious
wisdom
;
and
were
not
the
mercy
of
God
holy
mercy
,
it
could
never
be
glorious
mercy
,
&c.
So
the
holiness
of
a
man
,
is
the
glory
and
excellency
of
all
a
mans
excellencies
;
it
is
the
perfection
of
all
a
mans
perfections
;
in
Paradise
,
Heb.
12.23
.
mans
perfect
holiness
was
his
perfect
blessedness
;
and
in
heaven
,
mans
perfect
holiness
will
be
his
perfect
happiness
.
Holiness
adds
an
excellency
to
all
a
mans
excellencies
;
that
which
adds
an
excellency
to
a
mans
wisdom
is
holiness
;
when
a
mans
wisdom
is
a
holy
wisdom
,
then
it
is
excellent
wisdom
.
So
holy
courage
is
excellent
courage
;
and
holy
zeal
is
excellent
zeal
,
and
holy
knowledge
is
excellent
knowledge
,
and
holy
faith
is
excellent
faith
,
and
holy
love
●s
ex●ellent
love
,
and
holy
fear
is
excellent
fear
;
it
is
the
adding
of
holiness
to
all
these
,
that
renders
these
vertues
truly
excellent
;
it
is
holinesse
that
is
the
top
of
all
these
royalties
.
0000000
these
signifie
nothing
,
but
if
you
do
but
add
a
figure
to
them
,
10000000.
then
they
signifie
much
.
Look
as
all
ciphers
signifie
nothing
except
you
add
a
figure
to
them
:
so
all
the
excellencies
that
be
in
men
,
whether
they
are
natural
,
moral
,
or
acquired
,
they
signifie
nothing
,
except
you
add
holinesse
to
them
.
Birth
and
breeding
,
wit
and
wealth
,
honour
and
learning
,
are
but
the
shadows
and
shapes
of
nobleness
and
true
excellency
;
it
is
holinesse
that
is
the
soul
and
substance
of
all
;
and
without
holinesse
all
other
things
are
of
no
worth
,
all
other
excellencies
have
no
excellency
at
all
in
them
.
2
King
.
5
1.
Naaman
was
General
of
the
Kings
Army
,
he
was
a
man
in
great
favour
with
his
Prince
,
a
man
much
honoured
among
the
people
for
being
a
saviour
and
deliverer
to
them
.
He
was
also
a
mighty
man
in
valour
,
but
he
was
a
Leper
;
this
But
he
was
a
Leper
,
was
a
cloud
upon
all
his
glory
,
it
was
a
vail
upon
all
his
honour
,
greatnesse
and
noblenesse
:
So
to
say
,
there
is
a
wise
man
,
but
unholy
;
and
there
is
a
great
man
,
but
unholy
;
and
there
is
an
ingenuous
man
,
but
unholy
;
and
there
is
a
noble-man
,
but
unholy
;
and
there
is
a
valiant
man
,
but
unholy
;
and
there
is
a
good
natured
man
,
but
unholy
;
and
there
is
a
learned
man
,
but
unholy
,
&c.
What
is
this
But
unholy
,
but
a
cloud
of
darkness
upon
all
the
excellencies
that
are
in
these
persons
?
But
let
now
holiness
be
but
added
to
each
of
these
,
and
then
they
will
shine
as
so
many
Suns
.
Holiness
is
a
garment
that
sets
off
arts
,
and
parts
,
and
all
other
excellencies
that
be
in
man
;
let
but
this
garment
be
wanting
,
and
the
nakednesse
of
all
things
will
quickly
appear
.
And
this
made
Hierom
to
say
,
that
he
had
rather
have
Saint
Pauls
coat
with
his
heavenly
graces
,
then
the
purple
of
Kings
with
their
Kingdoms
.
Look
as
a
precious
Jewel
set
in
gold
,
makes
that
much
more
conspicuous
and
glorious
,
which
was
glorious
before
:
So
holiness
adds
beauty
,
splendour
and
glory
to
a
mans
parts
,
birth
,
honour
,
and
estate
,
&c.
But
,
Sixthly
,
Consider
that
holiness
is
not
only
an
honour
,
and
an
ornament
to
the
person
that
hath
it
,
but
it
is
also
an
honour
and
an
ornament
both
to
the
persons
and
places
to
whom
he
stands
related
;
the
holinesse
of
the
father
is
an
honour
and
ornament
to
the
child
,
So
holy
Eliakim
was
a
throne
of
glory
to
his
fathers
house
.
Isa.
22.23
.
The
Hebrew
is
,
A
woman
of
of
strength
,
or
a
valiant
woman
;
that
is
,
a
woman
that
is
made
strong
and
valiant
by
grace
,
by
holiness
,
to
withstand
sin
,
to
conquer
temptation
,
and
to
triumph
in
affliction
,
&c.
so
was
Abrahams
to
Isaac
;
and
the
holinesse
of
the
child
is
an
honour
and
an
ornament
to
the
father
,
so
was
Isaacs
to
Abraham
;
the
holinesse
of
the
husband
is
an
honour
and
ornament
to
the
wife
,
so
was
Abrahams
to
Sarah
;
and
the
holinesse
of
the
wife
is
an
honour
and
an
ornament
to
the
husband
,
so
was
Sarahs
to
Abraham
:
So
in
Prov.
12.4
.
A
vertuous
woman
is
a
crown
to
her
husband
.
(
A
crown
is
the
top
of
honour
,
it
is
the
top
of
royaltie
and
glory
;
why
a
vertuous
wife
is
such
a
thing
.
)
A
sweet
,
a
good
natured
wife
,
is
as
a
gold
ring
upon
her
husbands
finger
;
a
gifted
wife
is
as
a
gold
chain
about
her
husbands
neck
,
but
a
holy
vertuous
wife
is
as
a
crown
upon
her
husbands
head
.
The
holinesse
of
the
Prince
is
an
honour
and
an
ornament
to
the
people
;
and
the
holinesse
of
the
people
is
an
honour
and
an
ornament
to
the
Prince
.
The
holinesse
of
the
master
is
an
honour
and
an
ornament
to
the
servant
;
and
the
holinesse
of
the
servant
is
an
honour
and
an
ornament
to
the
master
.
And
the
holinesse
of
one
brother
,
is
an
honour
to
another
brother
.
Jude
glories
in
this
,
that
he
was
the
brother
of
James
,
Vers.
1.
James
was
famous
for
his
sanctity
;
for
his
holinesse
he
was
called
the
just
,
as
Eusebius
writes
;
Euseb.
lib.
2.
c.
23.
where
you
have
many
memorable
things
concerning
the
holiness
of
his
life
,
and
the
manner
of
his
death
.
his
holinesse
did
so
sparkle
and
shine
,
that
the
Jews
were
generally
convinced
that
in
holinesse
he
was
more
eminent
and
excellent
then
others
.
Now
Jude
took
it
for
a
very
high
honour
to
be
related
to
one
so
eminent
in
holinesse
:
Holy
persons
reflect
a
credit
and
an
honour
upon
their
relations
:
It
was
the
speech
of
a
Heathen
notably
qualified
,
though
but
meanly
bred
and
born
,
to
a
dissolute
person
well
born
,
upbraiding
him
with
his
birth
,
I
am
a
grace
to
my
stock
,
but
thou
art
a
blot
to
thy
linage
.
Yea
holy
persons
are
an
honour
to
the
places
where
they
have
been
born
and
bred
.
Psalm
87.5
,
6.
And
of
Zion
it
shall
be
said
,
this
and
that
man
was
born
in
her
:
and
the
highest
himself
shall
establish
her
.
The
Lord
shall
count
when
he
writeth
up
the
people
,
that
this
man
was
born
there
.
Selah
.
God
seems
to
be
very
much
affected
and
taken
with
the
very
places
where
holy
men
are
born
;
Some
Antiquaries
say
,
that
the
Primitive
Church
had
her
publick
Tables
,
where●n
the
names
of
the
persons
that
were
most
noted
for
piety
and
holiness
were
recorded
.
he
loves
the
very
ground
that
holy
men
tread
on
,
and
he
delights
in
the
very
air
that
holy
men
breath
in
;
holy
persons
reflect
honour
upon
the
very
places
where
they
were
born
;
the
holy
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
were
the
honour
and
the
glory
of
the
ages
and
places
where
they
lived
.
They
were
as
so
many
bright
morning
Stars
,
they
were
as
so
many
rising
Suns
in
the
places
where
they
were
bred
and
born
.
Melancthon
was
called
the
Phenix
of
Germany
,
and
Luther
was
the
glory
of
the
age
wherein
he
lived
.
And
so
were
many
of
the
antients
before
them
,
and
many
since
,
who
have
been
burning
and
shining
lights
in
the
places
of
their
abode
.
Look
as
an
unholy
person
is
a
plague
and
a
curse
to
the
very
place
he
lives
in
,
and
hasteneth
down
wrath
and
vengeance
upon
it
:
as
Bias
the
Philosopher
hath
long
since
observed
;
for
he
being
at
Sea
in
a
great
tempest
,
among
many
prophane
debauched
fellows
,
and
perceiving
them
to
call
upon
their
gods
(
as
the
worst
of
men
usually
do
in
such
cases
)
he
comes
to
them
,
and
desires
them
to
hold
their
peace
,
lest
the
gods
should
take
notice
that
they
were
in
the
Ship
,
and
so
not
only
themselves
but
others
also
should
suffer
for
their
sakes
.
It
was
the
wickednesse
of
the
wicked
,
that
brought
the
sweeping
flood
upon
the
old
world
;
and
it
was
the
wickednesse
and
filthynesse
of
the
Sodomites
,
that
caused
God
to
rain
hell
out
of
heaven
upon
the
Cities
where
they
lived
:
Let
men
be
never
so
honourable
,
or
never
so
potent
,
or
never
so
witty
,
or
never
so
wealthy
,
&c.
yet
if
they
are
prophane
,
if
they
are
wicked
,
they
will
hasten
down
the
wrath
and
vengeance
of
God
upon
the
places
of
their
abode
.
So
a
holy
person
is
an
honour
and
a
blessing
to
the
very
place
he
lives
in
:
As
you
may
see
in
Jacob
and
Joseph
,
who
were
choice
and
noble
blessings
to
the
very
families
where
they
lived
.
O
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
be
an
honour
to
your
relations
,
to
your
Countrey
,
and
to
the
places
of
your
abode
,
labour
for
holiness
.
Some
venture
life
and
limb
,
As
many
of
the
Romans
did
.
and
many
a
better
thing
,
to
reflect
honour
upon
their
relations
,
and
upon
their
Countrey
;
and
why
then
should
not
you
venture
far
,
and
venture
high
for
holinesse
,
which
will
be
not
only
an
honour
to
your selves
,
but
also
an
honour
and
a
glory
to
all
persons
and
places
that
you
have
relation
to
?
Seventhly
,
Consider
,
that
holinesse
is
the
very
ear-mark
,
the
very
livery
and
badge
of
Christs
servants
and
subjects
.
Isa.
63.8
.
For
he
said
,
Surely
they
are
my
people
,
children
that
will
not
lye
;
so
he
was
their
saviour
,
And
ver.
18.
they
are
called
the
people
of
his
holiness
.
Gods
people
are
too
holy
to
lye
,
they
will
not
lye
for
his
glory
,
nor
for
their
own
worldly
good
.
They
will
rather
die
then
lye
,
Job
13.7
Rom.
3.7
,
8.
Rev.
14.5
.
with
that
brave
woman
that
Jerom
writes
of
,
who
being
upon
the
Rack
,
bade
her
persecutors
do
their
worst
;
for
she
was
resolved
rather
to
die
then
lye
.
Neither
the
merry
lye
,
nor
the
jesting
lye
,
nor
the
officious
lye
,
nor
the
pernicious
lye
,
will
down
with
those
that
are
the
people
of
Gods
holinesse
,
or
that
are
his
holy
people
:
saith
God
,
It
is
said
of
golden
mouthed
Chrysostom
;
that
he
never
lyed
,
answerable
to
this
,
Isa.
63.8
.
I
have
been
at
so
much
cost
and
charge
about
them
,
I
have
carried
it
so
kindly
,
so
bountifully
,
so
sweetly
,
so
favourably
,
so
nobly
,
to
them
I
have
been
such
an
all-sufficient
Saviour
,
such
a
mighty
preserver
,
and
such
a
glorious
deliverer
of
them
,
that
certainly
they
will
not
lye
,
they
will
not
deceive
my
expectation
,
they
will
not
deny
me
,
they
will
not
deal
disloyally
nor
unworthily
by
me
;
they
are
of
Augustines
opinion
,
who
hath
long
since
told
us
,
that
we
must
not
tell
so
much
as
an
officious
lye
,
though
it
were
to
save
all
the
world
.
So
Jer.
2.3
.
Israel
was
holiness
unto
the
Lord
,
and
the
first
fruits
of
his
increase
:
all
that
devour
him
shall
offend
:
evil
shall
come
upon
them
saith
the
Lord
.
Holinesse
to
the
Lord
,
is
the
mark
that
God
sets
upon
all
his
precious
ones
.
Psalm
4.3
.
Know
that
God
hath
set
apart
him
that
is
godly
for
himself
.
God
hath
wonderfully
,
gloriously
,
marvelously
,
yea
miraculously
set
apart
the
pious
,
the
holy
,
the
merciful
,
the
godly
man
,
the
gracious
Saint
,
by
some
mark
of
distinction
for
himself
,
The
Hebrew
word
,
Chasid
,
imports
as
much
,
Josh.
2.
Judg.
11.
2
King
.
9.
Matth.
26.
that
is
for
his
own
honour
,
and
glory
,
and
service
,
and
delight
.
Look
as
Rahahs
house
was
known
by
a
red
thred
,
and
the
Ephraimites
by
their
lisping
,
and
Jehu
by
his
driving
,
and
Peter
by
his
speaking
:
so
real
Christians
are
known
by
their
holinesse
.
Holinesse
is
King
Jesus
his
Livery
,
by
which
all
his
subjects
and
servants
are
known
and
differenced
from
all
other
persons
in
the
world
.
And
in
the
Primitive
times
a
Christian
was
known
from
another
man
,
only
by
the
holinesse
of
his
conversation
,
as
Tertullian
witnesses
.
Look
as
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
by
the
spirit
of
holiness
raising
him
up
from
the
dead
,
Rom.
1.4
.
was
declared
to
be
the
Son
of
God
:
so
it
is
the
spirit
of
holinesse
,
it
is
principles
of
holinesse
,
it
is
the
life
and
practice
of
holinesse
,
2
Cor.
6.17
,
18.
that
declares
us
to
be
the
sons
of
God
.
Holinesse
is
that
golden
character
by
which
God
differences
and
distinguisheth
his
people
from
all
others
in
the
world
.
Rev.
13.16
chap.
14.9
,
10.
&
chap.
19.20
.
A
man
were
better
be
a
beast
,
then
to
have
the
mark
of
the
beast
upon
him
.
Look
as
the
worshippers
of
the
Beast
are
known
by
the
mark
of
the
Beast
that
is
upon
them
,
so
the
worshippers
of
Christ
,
the
people
of
Christ
,
are
known
by
that
mark
of
holinesse
that
Christ
hath
set
upon
them
.
This
title
,
this
compellation
,
Saints
,
is
given
fourscore
times
to
the
people
of
God
in
Scripture
,
as
if
God
took
a
greater
delight
to
have
his
children
known
by
this
badge
and
livery
,
then
by
any
other
.
As
for
such
that
have
the
name
of
Saints
upon
them
,
The
Title
of
a
Saint
is
but
an
empty
thing
without
holiness
.
but
nothing
of
the
nature
of
a
Saint
in
them
;
that
have
a
name
to
be
holy
,
and
yet
are
unholy
;
that
have
a
name
to
be
gracious
,
and
yet
are
gracelesse
;
that
have
a
name
to
live
,
and
yet
are
dead
;
these
God
will
in
that
day
unmask
,
when
he
shall
lead
them
forth
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
An
unholy
Saint
is
a
white
Devil
,
he
is
a
monster
among
men
.
Christ
sweat
,
and
prayed
,
and
died
,
and
was
raised
to
make
sinners
Saints
,
to
make
the
rebellious
religious
,
and
the
licentious
conscientious
;
all
he
did
and
suffered
was
to
stamp
the
seal
and
impresse
of
holinesse
upon
them
.
And
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
owned
and
honoured
by
Christ
another
day
,
look
that
the
holy
Spirit
sets
the
seal
of
holinesse
upon
you
.
If
the
impresse
of
holinesse
be
upon
you
in
the
day
that
the
Lord
makes
up
his
Jewels
,
he
will
declare
you
to
be
his
before
all
the
world
.
He
will
say
,
These
are
my
sheep
,
these
are
my
sons
,
I
know
them
by
that
mark
of
holiness
that
I
find
upon
them
.
But
,
Eighthly
,
Consider
this
,
that
a
man
of
holinesse
,
or
a
holy
man
,
is
a
common
good
,
a
common
blessing
.
All
fare
the
better
for
a
holy
man
;
all
in
the
family
,
all
in
the
Court
,
all
in
the
City
,
all
in
the
Countrey
fare
the
better
for
the
holy
mans
sake
.
Gen.
30.27
chap.
19.21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
chap.
41
,
&c.
All
in
Labans
family
did
fare
the
better
for
Jacobs
sake
;
and
all
in
the
City
of
Zoar
did
fare
the
better
for
Lots
sake
;
and
all
Pharoahs
Court
,
and
the
whole
Countrey
of
Egypt
did
fare
the
better
for
Josephs
sake
.
Sodom
was
safe
whilest
holy
Lot
was
in
it
:
2
Kings
2.12
.
Psalm
106.23
.
Holy
Elijah
was
the
chariots
and
horsemen
of
Israel
:
whilest
holy
Moses
stood
in
the
gap
,
destroying
judgements
were
diverted
:
when
holy
Phineas
took
up
his
Censer
and
stood
between
the
living
and
the
dead
,
the
plague
was
stayed
.
Numb.
26.46
,
49.
Holy
persons
are
publike
mercies
,
publike
blessings
.
Job
22.30
.
God
will
sometimes
deliver
a
whole
Countrey
,
for
the
sake
of
the
inocent
,
&c.
He
shall
deliver
the
Island
of
the
innocent
:
and
it
is
delivered
by
the
pureness
of
thine
hands
:
or
as
some
read
the
words
,
the
innocent
shall
deliver
the
Island
;
that
is
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
Island
;
the
innocent
shall
deliver
those
that
are
not
innocent
;
had
there
been
but
ten
innocent
,
but
ten
righteous
persons
in
Sodom
,
Sodom
might
have
been
a
glorious
city
to
this
day
;
had
there
been
but
ten
righteous
souls
among
them
,
Gen.
18.32
.
to
the
end
.
God
would
never
have
rained
hell
out
of
heaven
upon
them
.
The
guiltless
shall
deliver
the
guilty
in
an
Island
;
the
guiltless
by
lifting
up
pure
hands
to
God
in
prayer
,
shall
stay
the
hand
of
God
,
that
it
destroyes
not
the
guilty
.
It
is
the
holy
seed
that
upholdeth
the
civil
state
.
Isa.
6.13
.
I
will
seek
thy
good
,
was
holy
Davids
royal
and
religious
resolution
,
Psalm
.
122.9
.
Kings
are
for
Kingdoms
,
not
Kingdoms
for
Kings
.
But
yet
in
it
shall
be
a
tenth
,
and
it
shall
return
,
and
shall
he
eaten
:
as
a
teyl-tree
,
and
as
an
oak
whose
substance
is
in
them
,
when
they
cast
their
leaves
:
so
the
holy
seed
shall
be
the
substance
thereof
.
The
holy
seed
were
the
stay
and
prop
of
their
Land
,
and
this
the
Lord
evidences
by
a
very
familiar
instance
or
similitude
;
it
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
You
see
the
way
or
cawsey
leading
from
the
Kings
house
to
the
Temple
(
spoken
of
in
1
Kings
10.5
.
and
2
Kings
12.21
.
1
Chron.
26.16
,
17.
and
2
Chron.
9.11
.
)
how
by
reason
of
the
oaks
and
trees
on
either
side
thereof
,
the
earth
between
is
stayed
and
held
up
firm
,
which
otherwise
would
fall
to
decay
and
moulder
away
:
So
saith
God
,
it
is
the
holy
seed
that
bears
up
the
whole
state
,
and
were
it
not
for
them
,
desolation
and
destruction
would
come
in
as
a
flood
upon
you
.
Prov.
10.25
.
The
righteous
is
an
everlasting
foundation
;
the
Hebrew
Doctors
sense
it
thus
,
The
righteous
are
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
which
would
soon
shatter
and
fall
to
ruine
,
but
for
their
sakes
.
The
whole
world
fares
the
better
every
day
for
the
righteous
sake
.
If
it
were
not
for
this
holy
seed
,
the
chaff
of
this
world
would
soon
be
set
on
fire
;
if
the
number
of
the
holy
seed
were
but
called
and
converted
,
God
would
quickly
turn
the
whole
world
into
flames
and
ashes
;
it
is
they
that
bear
up
the
pillars
of
the
earth
.
Psalm
75.3
.
I
bare
up
the
pillars
of
the
earth
;
holy
persons
are
the
true
Atlasses
both
of
Church
and
state
;
they
are
the
pillars
on
whom
all
do
rest
,
the
props
on
whom
all
do
lean
;
do
but
overturn
these
pillars
,
and
all
will
fall
about
your
ears
,
as
the
house
did
about
the
Philistines
when
Sampson
shook
it
;
let
but
Kingdoms
and
Common-wealths
wrack
these
,
and
they
shall
quickly
be
ship-wrackt
themselves
.
There
is
not
a
sinner
in
the
world
,
but
enjoyes
his
estate
,
his
relations
,
his
outward
accommodations
,
yea
his
very
life
,
upon
the
account
of
the
Saints
,
and
therefore
they
must
needs
be
bewitcht
,
or
fools
,
or
mad
men
,
that
are
still
a
lifting
and
a
thrusting
at
these
very
pillars
that
bear
them
up
.
Look
as
Sampsons
strength
did
lie
in
his
locks
,
so
the
strength
and
safety
of
the
Nation
lies
in
the
holy
seed
,
they
are
the
Bullwarks
and
Ammunition
of
the
Nation
;
the
safety
and
felicity
of
the
whole
is
bound
up
in
them
;
it
is
not
Armies
,
nor
Navies
,
nor
walled
Cities
,
nor
fortified
Casiles
,
nor
golden
Mines
,
nor
grave
Counsells
,
that
will
secure
a
Nation
;
if
once
the
people
of
Gods
holinesse
be
cast
by
as
broken
pitchers
:
Lam.
4.1
,
2.
Est.
4.
and
chap.
the
last
compared
.
it
is
their
piety
and
prayers
that
keeps
off
sweeping
judgements
from
a
Nation
,
and
that
brings
down
variety
of
mercies
upon
a
Nation
.
Holy
persons
are
the
clouds
that
water
the
earth
,
as
a
common
blessing
;
and
they
are
the
rising
Sun
that
scatters
all
clouds
and
darknesse
.
A
holy
man
is
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
publke
diffusive
blessing
in
the
place
where
he
lives
;
look
as
one
sinner
destroyes
much
good
,
Eccles.
9.18
.
so
one
Saint
may
save
a
Land
,
a
Countrey
.
Jer.
5.1
.
Run
ye
to
and
fro
through
the
streets
of
Jerusalem
,
and
see
now
and
know
,
and
seek
in
the
broad
places
thereof
,
if
ye
can
finde
a
man
,
if
there
bee
any
that
executeth
judgement
,
If
among
the
rabb●●
,
if
among
the
noble
,
if
among
the
rich
,
if
among
the
fearned
,
a
man
could
have
been
found
that
loved
holiness
,
that
was
stout
for
righteousness
,
and
that
practised
uprightness
,
God
would
have
spared
Jerusalem
.
that
seeketh
the
truth
,
and
I
will
pardon
it
.
Though
Jerusalem
was
far
larger
and
more
populous
,
I
say
not
only
then
Sodom
,
but
then
all
the
other
Cities
that
sinned
and
perished
with
it
,
yet
God
makes
so
large
and
noble
an
offer
,
that
if
there
could
be
found
in
it
but
one
man
divinely
qualified
,
but
a
man
of
justice
,
a
man
of
faithfulnesse
,
a
man
of
uprightnesse
,
a
man
of
holinesse
,
the
Lord
would
pardon
it
,
that
is
,
hee
would
spare
it
,
hee
would
not
destroy
it
,
not
ruine
it
:
God
once
made
an
offer
to
Abraham
,
that
if
there
were
but
ten
righteous
souls
in
Sadome
,
he
would
save
it
;
but
here
he
falls
so
low
as
to
make
an
offer
,
that
if
there
could
bee
but
one
righteous
soul
found
in
Jerusalem
,
hee
would
not
destroy
it
.
One
Saint
may
save
a
City
,
yea
,
a
world
of
sinners
from
confusion
and
destruction
.
Luther
,
whilest
he
lived
,
by
Faith
and
Prayer
,
kept
off
troubles
from
Germany
,
but
soon
after
he
was
gone
to
his
grave
in
Peace
;
O!
the
wars
,
the
miseries
and
mischiefs
,
the
distractions
and
confusions
that
came
in
like
a
stood
upon
them
!
Possidonius
in
the
life
of
Augustine
tells
us
,
that
the
famous
City
of
Hippo
could
never
bee
spoyled
whilest
Augustine
lived
.
The
flood
could
not
drown
the
old
world
till
holy
.
Meth●s●lah
was
laid
up
in
peace
.
O
Sirs
!
as
ever
you
would
be
a
publick
blessing
,
labour
to
bee
holy
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
Consider
the
antiquity
of
holinesse
;
holinesse
is
of
the
greatest
,
highest
,
and
antientest
antiquity
;
the
first
suit
that
ever
was
put
upon
the
back
of
mans
Nature
,
was
holinesse
;
sin
is
of
a
later
edition
then
holinesse
,
holinesse
was
when
sin
was
not
:
Deut.
32.7
&c.
Gen.
1.26
.
Let
us
make
man
(
saith
God
)
in
our
own
Image
:
Sin
is
against
nature
,
it
is
a
def●ct
in
nature
,
it
came
in
by
a
lye
,
and
by
the
by
,
through
the
subtilty
of
the
Father
of
lyes
.
Joh.
8.44
.
God
stampt
his
Image
of
holinesse
upon
man
,
before
ever
Satan
assayed
to
tempt
him
.
Holinesse
is
of
the
antientest
house
,
of
the
greatest
antiquity
.
Sin
is
but
an
upstart
,
holinesse
is
the
first-born
;
the
way
of
holinesse
is
the
oldest
way
.
Jer.
6.16
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Stand
yee
in
the
waies
and
see
and
ask
for
the
old
paths
,
where
is
the
good
way
,
and
walk
therein
,
and
yee
shall
find●
rest
for
your
souls
,
but
they
said
wee
will
not
walk
therein
.
Lin
sh●b●th
gnolam
;
paths
of
eternity
,
the
paths
of
piety
;
the
paths
of
purity
are
paths
of
eternity
,
&c.
The
way
of
holinesse
was
that
old
way
in
which
Adam
at
first
,
and
in
which
all
the
holy
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
walked
.
In
this
sense
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
oldest
way
is
the
best
way
;
the
way
of
sanctity
is
of
greatest
antiqui●y
:
Let
Papists
and
carnal
superstitious
Protestants
cry
up
their
superstitious
waies
,
as
waie●
of
greatest
antiquity
,
yet
when
they
have
said
all
they
can
,
there
is
no
Antiquity
to
that
of
holinesse
;
the
way
of
Will-worship
was
not
the
first
way
of
worshipping
God
in
the
world
.
Many
carnal
men
cry
out
that
they
are
for
the
good
old
way
,
they
care
not
for
this
new
way
,
they
care
not
for
this
new
Religion
(
as
they
call
it
)
,
they
say
that
we
have
never
had
good
daies
since
there
hath
been
so
much
Praying
,
and
so
much
Preaching
,
and
so
much
Fasting
,
and
so
much
Printing
,
and
so
much
ado
about
c●ose
walking
with
God
:
'T
is
most
certain
that
a
carnal
Religion
is
best
pleasing
to
a
carnal
heart
;
and
this
you
may
see
evidently
among
the
Turks
,
whose
Religion
gives
much
carnal
liberty
to
the
professors
of
it
;
and
whose
Religion
promises
them
a
Paradise
of
sensual
pleasures
in
another
world
:
And
the
same
is
very
observable
among
the
Papists
,
and
all
the
carnal
Protestants
in
the
world
,
who
cry
up
that
for
the
best
Religion
,
and
for
the
true
Religion
,
and
for
the
good
old
Religion
,
that
is
most
suitable
to
their
carnal
reason
,
and
most
pleasing
and
indulging
to
their
lusts
.
Socrates
is
sufficiently
condemned
,
for
his
prescribing
of
men
to
worship
God
according
to
the
manner
of
the
country
where
they
lived
;
and
what
was
this
,
but
to
gratifie
the
lust
of
men
by
subjecting
the
rule
of
Gods
worship
,
to
the
laws
and
customes
of
men
,
but
from
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
.
Holy
Noah
,
holy
Enoch
,
and
the
rest
of
the
holy
Patriarches
,
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
walked
only
in
waies
of
Piety
and
Purity
.
Holy
Abraham
,
holy
Isaac
,
and
holy
Jacob
;
never
walked
in
those
waies
that
are
now
by
loose
,
formal
,
carnal
and
superstitious
persons
,
cryed
up
for
the
good
old
way
,
but
in
waies
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
I
have
read
of
the
Cretians
,
that
when
they
cursed
their
enemies
,
they
did
not
wish
their
houses
on
fire
,
nor
a
sword
at
their
hearts
,
but
that
they
might
bee
delighted
and
given
up
to
an
ill
custome
.
It
is
one
of
the
greatest
and
bitterest
Curses
and
Woes
,
to
be
delighted
and
given
up
to
ill
customes
;
and
the
older
the
custome
is
of
evil
,
the
worse
it
is
;
and
ah
how
many
are
faln
under
these
curses
in
these
daies
,
wherein
multitudes
are
addicted
and
given
up
to
carnal
and
superstitious
customes
and
chuse
rather
to
follow
an
ill
custome
,
though
it
be
never
so
absurd
,
irregular
,
vain
,
and
superstitious
,
then
to
walk
in
a
way
of
peace
and
holiness
.
Well
Sirs
,
shall
the
Antiquity
of
holinesse
provoke
you
to
be
holy
?
Many
will
do
much
for
Antiquity
sake
,
and
why
then
should
not
you
do
much
for
holiness
sake
?
Holinesse
is
Gods
first-born
,
it
is
as
antient
as
the
antient
of
daies
:
The
way
of
holinesse
is
gray-headed
,
and
of
antientest
institution
;
all
other
waies
are
but
of
yesterday
,
they
are
but
new
waies
to
the
way
of
holiness
.
And
O
that
this
might
alaram
you
to
look
after
holinesse
!
The
Gibeonites
cheated
Joshua
with
their
old
clouted
shooes
,
and
with
their
old
sacks
,
and
old
boots
,
Josh.
9.4
,
5.
and
old
garments
;
And
so
doth
Rome
this
day
cheat
and
delude
multitudes
of
poor
,
blinde
,
ignorant
souls
,
with
their
old
customes
,
and
with
their
old
ceremonies
,
and
old
traditions
,
and
old
inventions
,
under
a
pretence
of
the
good
old
way
,
and
the
good
old
religion
;
but
certainly
the
way
of
holiness
,
the
way
of
purity
,
is
of
the
greatest
Antiquity
,
and
therefore
O
embrace
it
!
O
walk
in
it
!
Look
as
the
stamp
of
Antiquity
upon
some
things
is
a
disparagement
and
a
dishonour
to
them
,
as
an
old
garment
that
is
past
wearing
,
and
an
old
house
that
is
past
mending
,
and
an
old
ship
that
is
past
rigging
;
so
the
stamp
of
Antiquity
upon
other
things
is
a
praise
and
an
honour
to
them
,
as
old
gold
,
old
friends
,
old
manuscripts
,
old
monuments
,
old
scars
,
and
old
holinesse
;
the
stamp
of
Antiquity
upon
holiness
,
is
the
praise
and
honour
of
holinesse
.
Look
as
it
is
an
honour
to
a
man
to
be
descended
of
an
antient
house
;
so
it
is
an
honour
to
a
man
to
bee
allyed
to
holinesse
,
because
sanctity
is
of
greatest
Antiquity
;
and
therefore
above
all
gettings
,
get
holinesse
.
But
,
Tenthly
,
Consider
,
that
of
all
things
holinesse
will
render
you
most
beautiful
and
amiable
;
as
holiness
is
the
beauty
of
God
,
Exod.
15.11
.
Plato
called
God
the
horn
of
plenty
,
and
the
ocean
of
beauty
,
without
the
least
spot
of
injustice
.
God
is
ipsa
essentialis
pulchritudo
,
beauty
it self
,
the
very
essential
Idea
,
and
pure
Sampler
of
all
beauties
.
and
the
beauty
of
Angels
,
so
it
is
the
beauty
and
glory
of
a
Christian
too
:
holinesse
is
a
Christians
greatest
honour
and
ornament
.
Psalm
,
93.5
.
Holiness
becometh
thine
house
(
that
is
thy
Church
)
O
Lord
for
ever
.
There
is
no
garment
that
suits
the
Church
,
that
becomes
the
Church
,
like
the
garment
of
holinesse
;
it
is
sancti●y
that
is
the
Churches
excellency
and
glory
;
it
is
purity
that
is
the
Churches
ornament
and
beauty
.
Holinesse
is
a
beauty
that
beautifies
the
Church
;
it
is
the
gracefulness
and
comliness
of
the
Church
;
holiness
is
so
beautiful
a
thing
,
that
it
puts
a
beauty
on
all
things
else
;
as
holinesse
is
the
greatest
ornament
of
the
Church
Triumphant
,
so
it
is
the
greatest
ornament
of
the
Church
Millitant
,
Ephe.
5.26
,
27.
The
redness
of
the
Rose
,
the
whiteness
of
the
Lilly
,
and
all
the
beauties
of
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
are
but
deformities
to
that
beauty
that
holinesse
puts
upon
us
.
If
all
natural
and
artificial
beauty
were
contracted
into
one
beauty
,
yet
it
would
be
but
an
obscure
and
an
unlovely
beauty
,
to
that
beauty
that
holinesse
puts
upon
us
.
Psalm
.
29.2
.
Give
unto
the
Lord
the
glory
due
unto
his
name
,
worship
the
Lord
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
.
Psalm
.
96.9
.
O
worship
the
Lord
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
.
Psalm
.
110.3
.
Thy
people
shall
bee
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
,
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
.
You
see
beauty
and
holinesse
is
by
God
himself
still
linked
together
,
and
those
whom
God
hath
so
closely
joyned
together
,
no
man
may
put
a
sunder
.
The
Scripture
last
cited
doth
not
only
speak
our
holinesse
to
be
a
beautiful
thing
,
but
it
speaks
out
many
beauties
to
be
in
holinesse
.
Those
Christians
that
are
voluntiers
in
the
beauties
of
holinesse
,
they
shall
be
very
beautiful
and
shining
through
holinesse
:
Holiness
casts
such
a
beauty
upon
man
,
as
makes
him
very
amiable
and
desirable
.
The
holinesse
of
parents
renders
them
very
amiable
and
desireable
in
the
eyes
of
their
children
;
and
the
holinesse
of
children
renders
them
very
amiable
and
desirable
in
the
eyes
of
their
paren●s
.
When
that
incomparable
Lady
Cornelia
presented
her
sons
to
the
Common-wealth
;
Isa.
22
,
22.
she
said
,
(
Haec
sunt
mea
ornamenta
)
these
are
my
Jewels
,
these
are
my
ornaments
.
Holy
children
are
their
parents
crown
,
their
parents
ornaments
;
no
glistering
gold
,
no
sparkling
diamonds
,
Xenophon
in
Plutarch
never
prayed
that
his
son
Gryllus
might
be
long
lived
,
but
that
he
might
be
a
good
man
.
no
shining
or
glittering
apparel
,
renders
children
so
amiable
and
lovely
in
the
eyes
of
their
parents
,
as
holinesse
doth
.
The
holinesse
of
the
husband
renders
him
very
amiable
in
the
eyes
of
the
wife
,
and
the
holinesse
of
the
wife
renders
her
very
desirable
in
the
eyes
of
her
husband
.
The
holinesse
of
the
master
renders
him
very
lovely
in
the
eyes
of
his
servants
,
and
the
holinesse
of
the
servants
renders
them
very
comely
in
the
eyes
of
their
masters
,
&c.
Jewels
holinesse
,
Bradfords
holinesse
,
and
Bucers
holinesse
,
rendred
them
very
amiable
and
lovely
,
not
only
in
the
eyes
of
their
friends
,
but
also
in
the
eyes
of
their
enemies
.
There
is
nothing
in
this
world
that
will
render
all
sorts
and
ranks
of
people
so
glorious
and
famous
in
the
eyes
of
one
another
,
as
holinesse
will
do
:
Were
all
ranks
and
orders
of
men
more
holy
,
they
would
certainly
be
more
lovely
in
the
eyes
of
one
another
.
O
that
all
men
would
cease
from
being
injurious
one
to
another
,
and
labour
to
be
more
holy
,
and
then
I
am
sure
they
would
be
more
comely
in
one
anothers
eyes
.
Holinesse
is
lovely
,
yea
loveliness
it self
;
purity
is
a
Christians
splendor
and
glory
;
there
is
no
beauty
to
that
of
sanctity
;
nothing
beautifies
and
bespangles
a
man
like
holinesse
:
Holinesse
is
so
lovely
and
so
comely
a
thing
,
that
it
draws
all
eyes
and
hearts
to
an
admiration
of
it
.
Holinesse
is
so
great
a
beauty
,
that
it
puts
a
beauty
upon
all
other
excellencies
in
a
man
.
That
holinesse
is
a
very
beautiful
thing
,
and
that
it
makes
all
those
beautiful
that
have
it
,
is
a
truth
that
no
Devil
can
deny
.
And
therefore
,
O
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
be
ebautiful
and
lovely
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
The
natural
beauty
of
Sarah
,
Rebeccah
,
Rachel
,
2
Sam.
14.25
.
Joseph
and
Absalom
was
no
beauty
to
that
beauty
,
lustre
and
glory
that
holinesse
puts
upon
a
man
.
Demetrius
(
saith
Plutarch
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Demetrius
.
)
was
so
passing
fair
of
face
and
countenance
,
that
no
Painter
was
able
to
draw
him
;
Holinesse
puts
so
rare
a
beauty
upon
man
,
that
no
Painter
under
heaven
is
able
to
draw
him
.
Scipio
Africanus
was
so
comely
a
person
,
that
the
Barbarians
in
Spain
stood
amazed
at
his
comelinesse
:
Holinesse
puts
such
a
comlinesse
,
Mark
6.20
.
and
such
an
amiablenesse
upon
a
person
,
that
many
admire
it
,
and
stand
amazed
at
it
.
O
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
be
amiable
and
desirable
,
be
holy
;
as
ever
you
would
be
lovely
and
comely
,
be
holy
;
as
ever
you
would
be
famous
and
glorious
,
be
holy
;
as
ever
you
would
out-shine
the
Sun
in
splendor
and
glory
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
Many
have
ventured
their
names
,
their
estates
,
their
liberties
,
their
lives
,
yea
their
very
souls
to
enjoy
a
lovely
Bathsheba
,
David
,
Theseus
,
Prince
Paris
,
Mark
Antony
,
&c.
a
fair
Helena
,
a
beautiful
Diana
,
a
comely
Cleopatra
,
&c.
whose
beauties
have
been
but
clay
well
coloured
:
O
how
much
more
then
should
you
be
provoked
to
labour
and
venture
your
All
for
holinesse
,
that
will
imprint
upon
you
that
most
excellent
and
most
exquisite
beauty
,
that
will
to
the
grave
and
to
glory
with
you
;
yea
that
will
render
you
not
only
amiable
and
excellent
in
the
eyes
of
men
,
but
also
lovely
and
comely
in
the
eyes
of
God!
I
remember
Bernard
writing
to
a
noble
Virgin
that
was
holy
,
tells
her
,
that
others
were
cloathed
with
purple
and
silk
,
Psalm
45.13
,
14.
but
their
consciences
were
poor
and
beggerly
;
they
glistered
with
their
Jewels
,
but
were
loose
in
their
manners
;
but
you
,
(
saith
he
)
are
without
meanly
clad
,
but
within
shine
exceeding
beautiful
,
not
to
humane
,
but
to
divine
eyes
;
both
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
Angels
and
men
,
Ezek.
16.1
,
12.
none
shine
and
glister
so
gloriously
,
as
those
that
are
holy
.
Unholy
souls
are
foul
souls
,
ugly
souls
,
deformed
souls
,
withered
souls
,
wrinkled
souls
,
they
are
altogether
unlovely
and
uncomely
souls
.
I
have
read
of
Acco
an
old
woman
,
who
seeing
her
deformity
in
a
glass
,
run
mad
.
Should
God
but
shew
unholy
men
their
deformity
in
the
glass
of
the
Law
,
it
would
either
make
them
spiritually
mad
,
or
else
it
would
make
them
fall
in
love
with
holinesse
;
that
so
they
might
be
made
comely
and
lovely
,
by
being
made
pure
and
holy
.
But
,
Eleventhly
,
Consider
this
to
provoke
you
to
be
holy
;
that
holinesse
is
the
most
gainfullest
and
the
most
thriving
trade
in
the
world
.
Now
that
every
one
cryes
out
that
all
trading
is
gone
;
O
that
every
one
would
settle
to
the
trade
of
holinesse
!
O
there
is
no
gain
,
there
is
no
advantage
,
to
the
gain
that
comes
in
upon
the
account
of
godlinesse
,
1
Tim.
6.6
.
But
godlinesse
with
contentment
is
great
gain
.
Though
godlinesse
it self
be
great
gain
,
Godliness
is
the
greatest
riches
,
the
best
treasure
,
the
highest
honor
,
and
the
most
lasting
fame
.
yet
godlinesse
brings
in
a
great
deal
of
gain
besides
it self
.
The
godly
man
is
still
of
the
gaining
side
,
his
piety
brings
him
in
the
greatest
plenty
.
chap.
4.8
.
Godlinesse
is
profitable
to
all
things
.
A
man
is
as
well
able
to
tell
the
stars
of
heaven
,
and
to
number
the
hairs
of
his
head
,
as
he
is
able
to
tell
the
several
commodities
,
or
to
number
up
the
variety
of
blessings
,
or
multitude
of
mercies
that
comes
flying
in
upon
the
wings
of
godlinesse
.
Godlinesse
hath
the
promise
of
both
lives
,
that
is
,
both
of
earthly
favours
,
and
of
eternal
blessings
also
.
It
is
profitable
,
not
for
some
things
,
but
for
every
thing
;
both
temporal
,
spiritual
and
eternal
blessings
do
grow
upon
this
Tree
of
life
,
holinesse
.
There
is
no
trade
to
the
trade
of
godlinesse
.
Prov.
22.4
.
By
humility
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
are
riches
,
and
honour
,
and
life
.
Godlinesse
hath
the
promise
of
Gold
as
well
as
of
Grace
,
of
honour
as
well
as
of
heaven
;
of
life
and
happinesse
here
,
as
well
as
of
glory
and
blessednesse
hereafter
.
The
good
things
of
this
life
,
as
well
as
the
great
things
of
a
better
life
,
follows
holinesse
hard
at
heels
.
Holinesse
is
not
a
barren
but
a
fruitful
womb
;
it
is
like
that
tree
in
Rev.
22.2
.
which
did
bear
twelve
manner
of
fruits
,
and
that
yielded
fruit
every
moneth
.
What
is
of
greater
value
among
men
then
riches
?
and
what
is
more
glorious
among
men
then
honour
?
and
what
is
more
sweet
among
men
then
life
?
Why
,
all
these
fruits
and
ten
thousand
more
,
grow
upon
the
tree
of
holinesse
.
The
bag
of
riches
,
the
robe
of
honour
,
and
life
,
that
is
the
comfort
and
sweet
of
both
,
hangs
all
upon
the
back
of
holiness
.
There
is
no
argument
to
that
which
is
drawn
ab
utili
.
Haec
omnia
tibi
Dabo
,
said
Satan
to
Christ
.
But
that
I
may
the
more
effectually
win
upon
you
,
and
provoke
you
to
look
after
holinesse
,
let
me
by
an
induction
of
particulars
,
further
confirm
the
truth
of
this
last
consideration
,
especially
considering
that
there
is
no
argument
under
heaven
that
is
so
taking
with
all
men
as
this
of
gain
.
Profit
is
a
bait
that
all
bite
at
;
it
is
the
great
god
of
the
world
.
And
therefore
thus
,
First
,
Consider
that
holinesse
brings
in
present
gain
;
and
what
gain
to
present
gain
?
there
are
many
that
lay
out
much
,
and
venture
far
,
and
run
the
hazard
of
all
,
and
yet
it
is
long
before
they
see
returns
.
O
but
holinesse
,
that
brings
in
present
profit
.
Rom.
6.22
.
But
now
being
made
free
from
sin
,
and
become
servants
to
God
,
ye
have
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
,
and
the
end
everlasting
life
.
The
Apostle
doth
not
say
,
Ye
may
have
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
;
but
,
Ye
have
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
;
he
doth
not
say
,
Ye
shall
have
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
;
but
,
Ye
have
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
;
he
doth
not
say
,
O
that
ye
had
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
;
but
,
Ye
have
your
fruit
unto
holinesse
.
So
Psalm
19.11
.
Not
only
for
keeping
,
but
also
in
keeping
of
his
commands
,
there
is
great
reward
.
Holinesse
is
its
own
reward
;
whilest
a
Christian
is
in
the
very
exercise
of
holinesse
,
O
what
blessed
sights
,
what
sweet
tastes
,
what
glorious
incomes
from
heaven
hath
he
!
O
the
secret
visits
,
the
secret
whispers
,
the
secret
joggings
,
the
secret
love-tokens
that
Christians
meet
with
in
the
very
practice
of
holinesse
!
Holinesse
brings
in
present
comfort
and
joy
.
Seneca
a
Heathen
hath
confessed
,
that
the
best
receipt
to
drive
away
sadness
,
was
to
live
well
.
2
Cor.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
consciences
,
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdom
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
.
There
is
no
mirth
,
no
joy
,
to
that
that
holinesse
brings
in
;
let
a
mans
load
be
never
so
heavy
,
yet
holinesse
will
bring
in
that
joy
that
will
make
him
bear
up
bravely
and
cheerfully
under
it
.
Holinesse
brings
in
present
peace
;
hence
it
is
that
you
read
of
the
peaceable
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
Heb.
12.10
,
11.
And
holinesse
will
bring
in
present
communion
with
God
.
1
John
1.7
.
But
if
we
walk
in
the
light
,
as
he
is
the
light
,
we
have
fellowship
one
with
another
:
(
that
is
,
God
and
we
have
fellowship
togegether
,
as
it
is
ver.
3.
)
Now
to
walk
in
the
light
as
he
is
in
the
light
,
what
is
it
but
to
walk
in
holinesse
,
to
walk
in
pathes
of
sanctity
?
for
only
in
such
pathes
the
Lord
walks
.
And
therefore
as
you
love
present
gain
,
labour
after
holiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
As
holinesse
brings
in
present
gain
,
so
holinesse
brings
in
the
best
&
greatest
gain
;
&
this
I
shall
evidence
thus
.
First
,
Holinesse
will
make
a
man
rich
in
the
midst
of
poverty
.
R●v
.
2.9
.
I
know
thy
poverty
,
but
thou
art
rich
;
though
the
Church
of
Smyrna
was
poor
in
goods
,
Jam.
2.5
.
yet
she
was
rich
in
grace
,
she
was
rich
in
faith
,
and
rich
in
hope
,
and
rich
in
patience
,
and
rich
in
contentment
,
&c.
she
was
rich
in
Christ
her
head
,
and
rich
in
promises
,
and
rich
in
experiences
,
she
had
spiritual
riches
in
possession
,
and
glorious
riches
in
reversion
;
so
in
2
Cor.
6.10
.
As
poor
,
yet
making
many
rich
;
as
having
nothing
,
and
yet
possessing
all
things
.
A
holy
man
cannot
be
a
poor
man
:
A
holy
man
is
still
the
richest
man
:
But
this
is
a
riddle
the
world
understands
not
.
The
riches
of
a
Christian
have
no
bottom
;
all
a
Saints
baggs
are
bottomless
baggs
.
Experience
tells
us
,
1
Cor.
3.
chap.
22
,
23.
that
unholy
mens
baggs
,
purses
,
coffers
,
and
mints
may
be
drawn
dry
;
but
the
Treasury
,
the
riches
of
a
Saint
,
can
never
be
exhausted
,
for
he
still
possesses
all
things
in
Christ
and
with
Christ
;
Though
he
hath
nothing
in
hand
,
yet
he
hath
all
things
in
hope
;
Though
he
hath
nothing
in
the
cistern
,
yet
he
hath
all
things
in
the
fountain
.
Gen.
33.9
.
Esau
could
say
(
Li
Rab
)
I
have
much
;
and
it
was
much
that
an
Esau
should
say
he
had
much
:
but
saies
holy
Jacob
,
v.
11.
(
Li
col
)
I
have
all
.
Esau
had
much
,
but
Jacob
had
all
,
because
he
had
the
God
of
all
:
He
had
him
that
was
all
in
all
.
It
hath
been
said
of
the
great
Duke
of
Guise
,
that
(
though
he
was
poor
as
to
his
present
possessions
)
yet
he
was
the
richest
man
in
France
,
in
bills
,
bonds
,
and
obligations
,
because
he
had
engaged
all
the
Noble
men
in
France
to
himself
,
by
preferring
of
them
.
A
holy
man
is
the
richest
man
in
the
world
in
promises
and
obligations
,
for
he
hath
the
great
and
glorious
God
engaged
by
many
thousand
promises
to
own
him
,
to
bless
him
,
to
stand
by
him
,
to
give
grace
and
glory
to
him
,
Psalm
84.10
,
11.
and
to
with-hold
nothing
from
him
that
may
be
good
for
him
.
When
wicked
men
brag
of
their
Lordships
and
Mannors
,
and
boast
of
their
great
possessions
,
and
glory
in
their
thousands
a
year
:
A
holy
man
may
make
his
boast
of
God
,
and
say
,
God
is
mine
,
God
is
mine
:
he
is
my
great
all
,
he
is
my
all
in
all
;
and
therefore
I
am
richer
and
a
greater
possessor
then
any
wicked
man
in
the
world
,
yea
then
all
wicked
men
in
the
world
put
together
.
But
,
Secondly
,
By
holinesse
you
will
gain
a
good
report
,
a
good
name
,
Heb.
11.39
.
And
these
all
having
obtained
a
good
report
through
faith
,
received
not
the
promise
:
Nothing
raises
a
mans
name
and
fame
in
the
world
like
holinesse
.
A
good
renown
is
better
then
a
golden
girdle
,
saith
the
French
Proverb
.
The
seven
Deacons
that
the
Church
chose
were
holy
men
,
Acts
6.5
.
and
they
were
men
of
good
report
,
ver.
3.
they
were
men
well
witnessed
unto
,
well
testified
of
,
as
the
Greek
word
imports
.
Cornelius
was
a
holy
man
,
Acts
10.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
he
was
a
man
of
good
report
among
all
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
.
ver.
22.
Ananias
was
a
holy
man
.
Acts
9.10
,
20.
and
he
was
a
man
of
a
good
report
.
Acts
22.12
.
Gaius
and
Demetrius
were
both
holy
men
,
and
they
were
men
of
good
report
,
witness
that
third
Epistle
of
John
.
The
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
were
holy
men
,
and
they
were
men
of
a
good
report
.
Heb.
11.1
,
2.
For
by
it
the
Elders
obtained
a
good
report
:
their
holiness
did
eternalize
them
.
The
Apostles
were
holy
men
,
1
Thes.
2.10
.
And
they
were
men
of
a
good
report
,
2
Cor.
6.8
.
Now
certainly
it
is
none
of
the
least
of
mercies
to
be
well
reputed
and
reported
of
;
next
to
a
good
conscience
,
a
good
report
is
the
noblest
blessing
.
Good
fare
doth
not
more
rejoyce
and
strengthen
the
outward
man
,
the
ignoble
part
of
man
,
then
a
good
report
doth
rejoyce
and
strengthen
the
inward
man
,
the
noble
part
of
man
.
Prov.
15.30
.
A
good
report
makes
the
bones
fat
.
Yea
and
I
may
add
,
it
makes
the
heart
fat
too
.
It
is
no
small
pleasure
to
a
man
,
to
know
that
others
are
pleased
with
him
.
Beautiful
objects
do
not
more
delight
the
eyes
,
then
a
good
report
delights
the
ears
.
O
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
obtain
a
good
report
,
you
must
labour
after
holiness
.
You
may
obtain
a
great
report
without
holiness
,
but
you
can
never
obtain
a
good
report
without
holiness
.
There
is
no
such
way
to
perpetuate
your
names
,
Holy
Abel
hath
been
dead
above
this
five
thousand
years
,
and
yet
his
name
is
as
fresh
and
fragrant
as
a
Rose
to
this
very
day
.
Heb.
11.4
.
as
to
labour
after
holiness
.
Holiness
will
inbalm
your
names
,
it
will
make
them
immortal
.
Psal.
112.6
.
The
righteous
shall
be
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
Prov.
10.7
.
The
memory
of
the
just
is
blessed
,
but
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
rot
.
Wicked
men
many
times
out-live
their
names
,
but
the
names
of
just
men
out-live
them
.
When
a
holy
man
dies
,
he
leaves
his
name
as
a
sweet
and
as
a
lasting
scent
behind
him
;
his
fame
shall
live
when
he
is
dead
.
According
to
the
Hebrew
,
the
words
may
be
read
thus
,
The
memory
of
the
just
shall
be
for
a
blessing
.
The
very
remembring
of
the
just
shall
bring
a
blessing
upon
them
that
remember
them
.
Whilest
the
just
,
the
holy
man
lived
,
he
was
a
blessing
to
those
amongst
whom
he
lived
,
and
when
he
is
dead
,
his
memory
is
a
blessing
to
posterity
.
But
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
not
:
whilest
a
wicked
man
lives
,
he
laeis
his
name
under
disdain
and
disgrace
,
and
when
he
dies
,
he
leaves
it
under
an
odious
stink
.
Wickedness
corrupts
not
only
the
heart
but
the
name
:
And
look
as
wickedness
makes
a
mans
soul
stink
in
the
nostrils
of
God
,
so
wickedness
makes
a
mans
name
stink
in
the
nostrils
of
men
.
Look
as
a
wicked
mans
body
(
when
he
is
dead
)
stinks
under
ground
,
so
his
name
stinks
above
ground
.
His
very
name
casts
forth
so
stinking
a
savour
,
that
all
the
perfumes
in
the
world
,
and
all
the
spicery
of
hell
can
never
sweeten
it
.
Well
,
once
more
remember
,
that
these
words
,
The
name
of
the
wicked
shall
rot
,
are
a
Metaphorical
speech
taken
from
a
tree
,
which
though
for
a
time
it
grows
green
and
flourishes
,
yet
at
length
it
grows
rotten
;
so
though
wicked
men
may
flourish
and
be
green
and
glorious
for
a
time
,
yet
at
last
they
shall
rot
,
their
names
shall
rot
on
earth
,
their
bodies
shall
rot
in
the
grave
,
and
their
souls
shall
rot
in
hell
:
but
the
memory
of
the
just
shall
be
blessed
.
Next
to
a
holy
mans
soul
,
there
is
nothing
so
near
and
dear
to
him
as
his
name
:
and
this
God
will
so
perfume
,
as
that
the
fragrancy
of
it
shall
last
for
ever
.
The
name
of
a
holy
man
shall
be
alwayes
as
an
ointment
poured
forth
:
but
the
name
of
a
wicked
man
shall
be
alwayes
as
a
stinking
Jakes
.
O
Sirs
!
what
a
deal
of
stir
do
many
men
make
to
get
a
name
,
to
get
a
name
to
be
wise
,
a
name
to
be
knowing
,
As
Nimrod
,
Cain
,
Absolom
,
Alexander
,
Pompey
,
Adrian
,
&c.
a
name
to
be
learned
,
a
name
to
be
skilful
,
a
name
to
be
rich
,
a
name
to
be
great
,
a
name
to
be
mighty
,
and
a
name
to
be
valiant
,
&c.
And
why
then
should
you
not
labour
after
holiness
,
that
so
you
may
get
a
good
name
,
which
is
rather
to
be
chosen
then
riches
,
Prov.
22.1
.
and
which
is
better
then
precious
ointment
!
Eccles.
7.1
.
O
Sirs
,
shall
many
Romans
and
others
run
the
hazard
of
damning
their
souls
to
immortalize
their
names
,
and
will
not
you
labour
after
holiness
to
eternalize
yours
?
There
is
no
way
to
a
good
name
,
to
a
good
report
,
but
by
getting
of
holiness
.
Thirdly
,
By
holiness
you
will
gain
a
hiding
place
,
a
shelter
,
a
refuge
in
stormy
and
tempestuous
times
.
Prov.
11.6
.
Isa.
3.10
Isa.
26.20
,
21.
The
righteousness
of
the
upright
shall
deliver
them
:
but
transgressors
shall
be
taken
in
their
own
naughtiness
.
Let
a
holy
mans
enemies
,
dangers
,
snares
,
hazards
be
never
so
many
,
yet
his
righteousness
shall
shelter
him
against
all
.
In
the
midst
of
trouble
,
Isa.
43.2
,
3
,
4.
John
14.1
.
holiness
will
keep
a
man
from
trouble
;
and
in
the
midst
of
dangers
,
holiness
will
keep
a
man
from
dangers
:
Holiness
is
the
most
soveraign
Antidote
in
the
world
,
against
all
the
troubles
of
this
life
.
Noahs
sanctity
was
Noahs
safety
in
the
midst
of
a
deluge
:
And
Lots
piety
was
Lots
security
,
in
the
day
of
Sodoms
ruine
and
misery
:
And
the
three
childrens
innocency
,
They
walked
up
and
down
in
the
fiery
furnace
,
as
a
man
walks
up
and
down
in
a
pleasant
Garden
.
was
a
wall
of
fire
about
them
in
the
midst
of
the
fiery
furnace
:
And
Davids
integrity
was
a
shield
and
buckler
against
Sauls
rage
and
cruelty
;
so
in
Prov.
13.6
.
Righteousness
keepeth
him
that
is
upright
in
the
way
:
but
wickedness
overthroweth
the
sinner
.
There
is
no
guard
,
no
protection
against
troubles
and
dangers
,
to
that
of
righteousness
.
Righteousness
and
holiness
is
the
most
puissant
Army
,
and
the
strongest
Tower
of
defence
against
all
hazards
and
enemies
.
The
Hebrew
word
that
is
here
rendred
keepeth
,
is
from
Natsar
,
that
signifieth
to
keep
with
the
greatest
care
,
Deut.
32.14
.
diligence
,
and
vigilancy
that
can
be
;
it
signifies
to
preserve
and
keep
,
as
a
man
would
preserve
and
keep
the
Apple
of
his
eye
,
which
is
the
chiefest
and
the
tenderest
piece
of
the
tenderest
part
;
and
it
signifies
to
keep
,
as
a
man
would
keep
ammunition
and
provision
from
fire
,
Nah.
2.1
.
or
from
treacherous
hands
,
when
a
powerful
and
inraged
enemy
is
drawing
near
.
Why
saies
he
,
look
how
careful
and
diligent
,
&c.
men
are
to
keep
and
preserve
those
things
that
are
most
near
and
dear
unto
them
,
and
that
are
most
highly
prized
and
valued
by
them
;
So
will
righteousness
and
holiness
preserve
and
keep
the
righteous
man
in
times
of
trouble
and
danger
:
So
in
Ezek.
14.14
,
20.
Though
these
three
men
,
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Job
were
in
it
,
they
should
deliver
but
their
own
souls
by
their
righteousness
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Though
Noah
,
Daniel
and
Job
were
in
it
,
as
I
live
saith
the
Lord
God
,
they
shall
deliver
neither
son
nor
daughter
:
they
shall
but
deliver
their
own
souls
by
their
righteousness
.
Saints
may
prevail
with
God
for
themselves
,
when
they
cannot
prevail
with
him
for
others
.
These
three
,
Noah
,
Daniel
,
and
Job
,
were
very
holy
men
,
they
had
great
interest
in
God
,
and
were
very
prevalent
with
God
.
But
the
Decree
being
gone
forth
,
they
could
not
prevail
with
God
for
others
;
yet
their
righteousness
should
be
their
own
preservation
,
safety
and
security
,
in
dayes
of
calamity
and
misery
.
So
in
Isa.
33.15
,
16.
He
that
walketh
righteously
,
and
speaketh
uprightly
,
he
that
despiseth
the
gain
of
oppressions
,
that
shaketh
his
hands
from
holding
of
bribes
,
that
stoppeth
his
ears
from
hearing
of
blood
,
and
shutteth
his
eyes
from
seeing
of
evil
,
He
shall
dwell
on
high
;
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
munition
of
rocks
,
bread
shall
be
given
him
,
his
waters
shall
be
sure
.
Let
us
dive
a
little
into
this
admirable
promise
,
He
shall
dwell
on
high
,
but
rather
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
He
shall
dwell
on
hights
;
if
the
holy
man
were
among
his
enemies
,
he
might
be
in
danger
,
but
he
shall
dwell
on
hights
,
on
many
hights
,
and
many
ascents
,
he
shall
be
out
of
harms
way
,
out
of
Gun-shot
,
he
shall
be
above
the
reach
of
danger
.
O!
but
his
enemies
may
raise
up
mounts
,
and
so
get
as
high
as
he
is
;
Well
,
grant
that
,
but
yet
they
shall
not
hurt
him
;
for
he
is
in
a
place
of
defence
.
O!
but
though
he
be
in
a
place
of
defence
,
yet
his
defence
is
not
so
strong
,
but
it
may
be
broken
down
and
destroyed
.
No
,
not
so
,
for
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
munitions
of
rocks
;
many
rocks
,
and
many
munitions
of
rocks
,
shall
be
the
place
of
his
defence
,
and
therefore
his
defence
is
impregnable
,
and
invincible
.
O!
but
though
his
defence
be
munitions
of
rocks
,
yet
he
may
be
famished
,
he
may
be
starved
out
,
for
rocks
are
barren
places
,
and
there
is
no
plowing
and
sowing
upon
rocks
:
No
,
he
shall
not
be
starved
nor
famished
out
of
his
strong
place
of
defence
;
for
bread
shall
be
given
him
,
God
will
spread
a
Table
for
him
.
O!
but
though
he
hath
bread
,
yet
he
may
perish
for
want
of
water
;
for
he
hath
no
faith
,
skill
nor
power
to
fetch
water
out
of
a
Rock
.
Moses
had
not
,
and
he
hath
not
,
and
therefore
he
may
be
forced
to
deliver
up
his
place
of
defence
for
water
to
quench
his
thirst
,
as
King
Lysimachus
and
others
have
done
;
no
not
so
,
for
he
shall
have
water
too
.
O
but
his
water
may
be
spent
,
his
water
will
not
alwaies
last
,
his
Well
,
as
well
as
Hagars
bottle
,
may
be
dry
;
his
pipes
may
be
cut
off
,
or
the
water
that
now
supplies
him
may
be
turned
another
way
.
No
,
not
so
,
for
his
water
shall
be
sure
.
O!
the
safety
and
security
of
holy
men
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Alexander
tells
us
,
that
when
he
came
to
besiege
the
Sogdians
,
a
people
who
dwelt
upon
a
Rock
,
(
or
such
as
had
the
munition
of
Rocks
for
their
defence
)
they
jeered
him
,
and
asked
him
whether
his
souldiers
had
wings
or
not
?
for
,
said
they
,
except
your
souldiers
can
fly
in
the
air
,
we
fear
you
not
.
Such
is
the
safety
of
Gods
holy
ones
,
that
they
need
not
to
fear
:
There
are
no
ladders
long
enough
to
scale
their
place
of
defence
,
nor
no
Artillery
or
Engine
strong
enough
to
batter
down
their
munitions
of
Rocks
.
There
is
an
Apologue
how
the
Dove
made
moan
to
her
fellow
birds
of
the
tyrannie
of
the
Hawk
;
one
counsels
her
to
keep
below
,
but
saith
another
,
The
Hawk
can
stoop
for
his
prey
;
another
advised
her
to
soar
aloft
,
but
saith
another
,
the
Hawk
can
mount
as
high
as
she
;
another
wished
her
to
shroud
her self
in
the
woods
,
for
there
she
should
be
secure
,
but
saith
another
,
alas
,
there
is
the
Hawks
Mannour
,
the
place
where
he
keeps
Court
;
another
bids
her
keep
the
Town
,
but
saith
another
,
that
is
to
become
a
prey
to
man
;
but
at
last
one
bids
her
rest
her self
in
the
holes
of
the
Rock
,
and
there
she
should
certainly
be
safe
,
for
violence
it self
could
not
surprize
her
there
,
and
there
she
was
safe
.
Dove-like
Saints
,
they
have
their
munitions
of
Rocks
to
fly
to
,
and
there
they
shall
be
safe
.
O
Sirs
!
there
is
no
breast-plate
to
that
of
Righteousness
,
there
is
no
Armour
of
proof
,
no
munitions
of
Rocks
to
that
of
holinesse
.
Heylin
.
Cosm.
lib.
3.
Noahs
holinesse
was
an
Ark
to
save
him
,
when
Nimrods
Tower
of
Babel
which
was
raised
five
thousand
one
hundred
forty
six
paces
high
,
could
not
secure
him
:
And
therefore
as
you
tender
your
own
safety
and
security
in
times
of
trouble
and
calamity
,
O
labour
to
be
holy
.
Fourthly
,
By
holinesse
you
will
gain
deliverance
from
death
in
death
,
Prov.
11.4
.
Riches
profit
not
in
the
day
of
wrath
:
but
righteousness
delivereth
from
death
:
and
Chap.
10.2
.
Treasures
of
wickedness
profit
nothing
,
but
righteousness
delivereth
from
death
.
Nugas
the
Scythian
King
despised
the
rich
presents
and
ornaments
that
were
sent
unto
him
by
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
because
they
could
not
ward
off
sorow
,
sickness
,
diseases
,
death
.
Many
Treasuries
of
the
most
precious
Jewels
that
be
in
the
world
cannot
ward
off
a
blow
,
a
disease
,
a
sicknesse
in
the
day
of
Gods
wrath
.
It
is
not
the
Crown
of
gold
,
that
can
cure
the
head-ache
;
nor
the
golden
Scepter
,
that
can
cure
the
Palsie
hand
;
nor
the
Neck-lase
of
Pearl
,
that
can
cure
the
Aking
teeth
;
nor
the
Honourable
Garter
,
that
can
ease
the
Gowt
;
nor
the
Purple
Robe
,
that
can
chase
away
the
burning
Feaver
;
nor
the
Velvet
Slipper
,
that
can
heal
the
kibe-heel
;
no
more
can
Treasures
of
gold
or
silver
deliver
from
wrath
,
or
help
in
a
day
of
death
!
O
,
but
Righteousnesse
that
delivers
from
death
.
Look
what
the
Sword
,
the
Shield
,
the
Helmet
,
the
Brest-plate
,
the
Coat
of
Mail
is
to
the
Souldier
in
the
heat
of
battell
,
that
,
all
that
,
and
more
then
that
,
is
righteousnesse
to
the
righteous
in
the
day
of
death
.
Righteousnesse
or
holinesse
of
affection
,
of
action
,
of
life
and
conversation
,
delivers
from
spiritual
death
,
and
from
eternal
death
,
yea
,
it
delivers
from
the
evil
,
the
hurt
,
the
horror
,
the
terror
,
the
dread
,
and
the
stinge
of
temporal
death
.
Piety
delivers
not
only
from
the
second
death
,
but
also
from
all
the
evils
and
miseries
of
the
first
death
too
.
As
the
righteousnesse
of
the
righteous
will
be
a
royal
protection
to
him
,
both
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
and
the
wrath
of
the
day
:
So
the
righteousnesse
of
the
righteous
will
be
a
royal
protection
to
him
,
both
against
death
,
and
against
all
the
evils
of
death
.
Righteousnesse
unstings
death
,
it
takes
away
the
venome
,
the
poyson
and
bitternesse
of
death
:
It
turns
that
curse
into
a
blessing
,
that
punishment
into
a
benefit
,
that
night
of
darknesse
into
a
day
of
light
,
that
wildernesse
into
a
Paradise
,
that
hell
into
a
heaven
,
Prov.
12.28
.
In
the
way
of
righteousnesse
is
life
,
and
in
the
path
thereof
,
there
is
no
death
In
the
way
of
righteousnesse
is
(
chaiim
)
lives
:
so
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
there
are
many
lives
:
in
that
way
there
is
spiritual
life
,
and
eternal
life
,
and
natural
life
,
and
all
the
comforts
,
and
sweets
,
and
blessings
,
and
happinesse
of
that
life
,
without
which
mans
life
would
be
but
a
lingering
,
a
languishing
death
;
yea
,
a
hell
rather
then
a
heaven
unto
him
.
And
in
the
path
thereof
there
is
no
death
.
There
is
no
spiritual
death
,
there
is
no
eternal
death
,
yea
,
there
is
no
corporal
,
no
temporal
death
to
hurt
or
harm
the
them
,
Death
is
not
mors
hominis
,
but
mors
peccati
,
not
the
death
of
the
man
,
but
the
death
of
his
sin
.
Phil.
1.23
.
2
Cor.
5.12.4.7
,
8.
Death
is
a
Christians
Quietus
est
,
it
is
his
discharge
from
all
trouble
and
misery
.
to
sting
or
terrifie
them
,
to
dammage
or
disadvantage
them
:
for
death
is
an
out-let
,
and
an
in-let
to
a
holy
man
:
it
is
an
out-let
to
sin
,
to
sorrow
,
to
shame
,
to
suffering
,
to
afflictions
,
to
temptations
,
to
desertions
,
to
oppressions
,
to
confusions
,
and
to
vexations
;
and
it
is
an
in-let
to
a
more
clear
,
full
and
constant
fruition
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
an
in-let
to
the
sweetest
pleasures
,
the
purest
joys
,
the
highest
delights
,
the
strongest
comforts
,
and
the
most
satisfying
contentments
.
Death
is
the
funeral
of
all
a
holy
mans
sins
and
miseries
,
and
it
is
the
resurrection
of
all
his
joyes
,
and
the
perfection
of
all
his
graces
and
spirituall
excellencies
.
Death
to
a
holy
man
is
nothing
but
the
changing
of
his
grace
into
glory
,
his
faith
into
vision
,
his
hope
into
fruition
,
and
his
love
into
perfect
comprehension
.
The
Persians
had
a
certain
day
in
the
year
in
which
they
used
to
kill
all
Serpents
and
venemous
creatures
:
such
a
day
as
that
will
the
day
of
death
be
to
a
holy
man
.
(
Peccatum
erat
obstetrix
mortis
,
&
mors
sepulchrum
peccati
.
)
Sin
was
the
Midwife
that
brought
death
into
the
world
,
and
death
shall
be
the
bearers
that
shall
carry
sin
out
of
the
world
.
When
Sampson
died
,
the
Philistines
died
together
with
him
:
so
when
a
holy
man
dies
,
his
sins
die
with
him
.
Death
came
in
by
sin
,
and
sin
goeth
out
by
death
:
As
the
worm
kills
the
worm
that
bred
it
;
so
death
kills
sin
that
bred
it
.
Vltimus
morborum
medicus
mors
.
Acts
&
Mon.
fol.
1733.
Death
cures
all
diseases
,
the
aking
head
and
the
unbelieving
heart
:
the
diseased
body
and
the
defiled
soul
.
At
Stratford
Bow
were
burned
(
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
)
a
lame
man
and
a
blind
man
;
after
the
lame
man
was
chained
,
casting
away
his
crutch
,
he
bade
the
blind
man
be
of
good
comfort
;
for
saith
he
,
Death
will
cure
us
both
,
it
will
cure
thee
of
thy
blindnesse
,
and
me
of
my
lamenesse
.
Death
will
cure
the
holy
man
of
all
natural
and
spiritual
distempers
.
Death
is
the
holy
mans
Jubilee
,
it
is
his
greatest
advantage
,
it
puts
him
into
a
better
estate
then
ever
he
had
before
.
It
is
Gods
Gentleman
Usher
to
conduct
us
to
heaven
;
it
will
blow
the
bud
of
grace
into
the
flower
of
glory
.
O!
Death
is
but
an
entrance
into
life
.
Miseri
infideles
mortem
appellant
,
fideles
vero
quid
nísi
pascham
?
Bernard
.
Miserable
●nbelievers
call
it
death
,
but
to
faithfull
believers
,
what
is
it
but
a
Passeover
,
but
a
Jubilee
?
who
would
not
go
through
hell
to
heaven
!
who
would
not
go
through
a
temporary
death
to
an
eternal
life
!
who
would
not
willingly
march
through
mortality
to
immortality
and
glory
!
O
Sirs
,
holinesse
will
make
you
look
upon
death
as
a
welcome
guest
,
a
happy
friend
,
a
joyfull
messenger
:
it
will
make
you
kisse
it
and
embrace
it
,
as
Favinus
the
Italian
Martyr
kissed
and
embraced
his
executioner
:
it
will
make
you
desire
it
,
&
long
after
it
with
tears
,
as
holy
Bradford
did
.
By
all
this
you
see
,
that
holiness
will
deliver
you
from
death
in
death
;
and
therefore
I
shall
close
up
this
head
,
as
that
wise
(
&
witty
)
man
Sr.
Francis
Bakon
closed
up
a
paper
of
verses
,
What
then
remains
,
but
that
we
still
should
cry
,
Not
to
be
born
,
or
being
born
,
to
die
?
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
by
holinesse
you
shall
gain
the
greatest
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
judgement
;
Job
19.25
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifies
boldness
of
face
,
a
lifting
up
of
the
face
&
countenance
in
the
sight
or
face
of
many
beholders
.
It
signifies
a
freedom
and
liberty
of
speech
.
nothing
will
imbolden
a
man
in
that
great
day
like
holinesse
;
holinesse
will
then
make
the
face
to
shine
indeed
,
1
John
4.17
.
Herein
is
our
love
made
perfect
,
that
we
may
have
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
judgement
:
because
as
he
is
,
so
are
we
in
this
world
.
That
which
will
make
Christs
last
appearance
delightfull
to
Christians
,
will
be
their
likenesse
to
Christ
in
holinesse
:
in
nature
and
grace
likenesse
begets
the
greatest
boldnesse
.
As
there
is
no
child
so
bold
with
the
Father
,
as
he
that
is
most
like
the
Father
,
so
there
is
no
Christian
so
bold
with
Christ
,
as
he
that
is
most
like
to
Christ
.
A
holy
Christ
is
most
famiiar
with
a
holy
Christian
;
and
a
holy
Christian
is
most
bold
with
a
holy
Christ
.
The
more
a
Christian
is
like
to
Christ
in
holinesse
of
heart
and
life
,
in
holinesse
of
affecti-and
conversation
,
the
more
divinely
bold
and
familiar
will
that
man
be
with
Christ
,
both
in
this
world
,
and
in
the
great
day
of
account
;
when
he
that
was
a
brat
of
Satans
,
is
made
a
Saint
,
when
he
that
was
like
hell
,
is
made
like
heaven
,
when
he
that
was
most
ugly
and
uncomely
,
is
made
like
him
that
is
the
holy
of
holies
,
this
is
that
which
gives
boldnesse
both
here
and
hereafter
.
O
Sirs
,
it
is
not
wit
,
nor
wealth
,
but
holinesse
;
it
is
not
race
nor
place
,
but
holinesse
:
it
is
not
power
nor
policy
,
but
holinesse
;
it
is
not
honour
nor
riches
,
but
holinesse
:
it
is
not
natural
excellencies
,
nor
acquired
abilities
,
but
holinesse
that
will
give
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
Christs
appearing
,
1
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7.
A
well-tried
faith
(
which
is
but
a
branch
of
holinesse
)
shall
be
found
unto
praise
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
at
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
.
At
the
coming
of
Christ
,
holiness
shall
be
a
mans
praise
,
and
honour
,
Rev.
6.15
,
16
,
17.
and
glory
.
In
that
great
day
when
shame
and
everlasting
contempt
shall
be
poured
forth
upon
the
great
Monarchs
of
the
world
,
who
have
made
the
earth
to
tremble
,
when
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
and
the
great
men
,
and
the
rich
men
,
and
the
chief
Captains
,
and
the
mighty
men
,
&c.
shall
cry
out
to
the
mountains
and
rocks
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
to
hide
them
from
the
face
of
him
that
sitteth
on
the
throne
,
and
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
:
then
,
I
say
then
shall
the
righteous
shine
as
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
.
Dan.
12.1
,
2
,
3.
Prov.
28.1
.
In
life
and
death
,
and
in
the
day
of
account
a
righteous
man
will
be
as
bold
as
a
Lion
.
Real
holinesse
will
make
a
man
death
proof
,
and
hell
proof
,
and
judgement
proof
.
The
day
of
judgement
will
be
to
a
holy
man
a
marriage
day
,
a
day
of
redemption
,
a
day
of
coronation
,
a
day
of
exaltation
,
and
therefore
he
may
well
lift
up
his
head
and
rejoyce
.
Look
as
the
Israelites
who
had
the
blood
of
the
Passeover
on
their
door-posts
,
Exo.
12.7.11
.
though
the
destroyer
was
abroad
,
and
a
dreadfull
cry
was
all
over
Aegypt
,
yet
they
were
not
slain
,
not
stricken
;
they
did
not
fear
,
not
tremble
,
but
had
their
loyns
ready
girt
,
and
staves
in
their
hands
,
boldly
and
cheerfully
expecting
when
the
happy
and
joyful
hour
of
their
redemption
would
come
.
Heb.
9.14
.
So
those
that
have
the
door-posts
of
their
hearts
and
consciences
sprinkled
with
holinesse
,
in
this
terrible
day
of
the
Lord
,
they
shall
with
boldnesse
and
cheerfulnesse
lift
up
their
faces
,
because
the
day
of
their
redemption
is
come
.
Sermon
de
Signis
prae
.
extr.
Júd
.
And
this
made
Luther
say
,
that
he
had
rather
never
have
been
born
,
then
not
to
be
in
hope
of
this
day
.
This
day
to
Gods
holy
ones
will
be
(
melodia
in
aure
,
Psalm
1.5
.
2
Thess.
2.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
jubilum
in
corde
.
)
like
musick
in
the
ear
,
and
a
Jubilee
in
the
heart
.
It
is
true
,
the
ungodly
shall
not
stand
in
Judgement
:
Stand
they
must
to
be
arraigned
,
sentenced
and
condemned
.
Stand
they
shall
,
but
not
with
any
boldnesse
or
cheerfulnesse
,
comfort
or
content
.
Stand
they
shall
,
but
not
to
be
approved
,
acquitted
,
or
absolved
.
Chaff
and
stubble
cannot
stand
before
that
God
that
is
a
consuming
fire
.
When
Belshazzar
saw
the
hand
writing
upon
the
wall
,
Heb.
12.
ult.
Dan.
5.5
,
6.
O
how
was
he
affrighted
,
how
was
his
countenance
changed
,
his
joints
loosed
,
and
his
knees
dashed
one
against
another
!
O
how
do
many
ungodly
men
now
tremble
at
a
thunder-crack
in
the
clouds
,
and
at
a
flash
of
lightning
in
the
air
!
but
how
will
they
tremble
and
quake
,
when
the
whole
frame
of
heaven
and
earth
shall
break
in
pieces
,
and
be
set
in
a
flame
about
their
ears
!
O
,
what
trouble
of
mind
?
what
horror
and
terror
of
conscience
?
what
weeping
and
wailing
?
what
crying
and
roaring
?
what
wringing
of
hands
?
what
tearing
of
hair
?
and
what
gnashing
of
teeth
will
there
be
among
the
ungodly
in
this
day
,
when
they
shall
see
their
sins
charged
on
them
on
the
one
side
,
and
divine
Justice
terrifying
them
on
the
other
side
!
when
they
shall
look
upward
,
and
there
see
an
angry
God
frowning
upon
them
,
and
look
downward
,
and
there
see
hell
gaping
ready
to
receive
them
;
and
look
inward
,
and
there
find
conscience
accusing
and
gnawing
of
them
!
When
they
shall
look
on
their
right
hands
,
and
there
behold
the
good
Angels
standing
with
so
many
flaming
swords
,
to
keep
them
out
of
heaven
;
and
look
on
their
left
hands
,
and
there
behold
the
devil
and
his
Angels
ready
prest
to
dragg
them
down
to
the
lowest
hell
!
O
now
how
will
they
wish
for
the
Rocks
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
the
mountains
to
cover
them
!
how
will
they
wish
that
they
had
never
been
born
,
or
that
they
might
now
be
unborn
?
how
will
they
now
wish
that
their
immortal
souls
were
mortal
,
or
that
their
souls
might
be
turned
into
the
nature
of
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Stones
,
Trees
or
Air
,
or
any
thing
rather
what
they
are
!
I
have
read
a
story
of
two
Souldiers
,
Holcot
.
who
being
in
the
valley
of
Jehosaphat
in
Judea
,
the
one
said
to
the
other
,
Here
in
this
place
shall
be
the
general
Judgement
,
and
therefore
I
will
now
take
up
my
place
where
I
will
then
sit
;
and
so
lifting
up
a
stone
,
he
sate
down
upon
it
,
as
taking
possession
before
hand
,
but
being
sate
,
and
looking
up
to
heaven
,
such
a
quaking
and
trembling
fell
upon
him
,
that
falling
to
the
earth
,
he
remembred
the
day
of
Judgement
with
horror
and
amazement
for
ever
after
.
But
alas
,
what
heart
is
able
to
conceive
,
or
what
tongue
is
able
to
expresse
the
fear
and
dread
,
the
horror
and
terror
,
the
astonishment
and
amazement
that
will
fall
upon
all
ungodly
persons
in
this
day
!
And
yet
even
now
Gods
holy
ones
shall
lift
up
their
heads
and
hearts
:
they
shall
be
bold
and
stedfast
,
they
shall
be
far
from
fear
,
shame
or
trembling
.
And
thus
you
see
that
godlinesse
,
that
holinesse
is
the
most
gainfull
trade
:
And
therefore
Sirs
,
as
you
love
gain
,
as
you
tender
your
own
profit
and
advantage
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
But
,
Twelthly
,
Consider
this
,
that
holinesse
will
put
the
greatest
splendour
and
majesty
upon
persons
that
can
possibly
be
put
upon
them
.
Job
29.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
vide
Prov.
12.26
.
There
is
nothing
that
imprints
such
a
reverence
and
Majesty
upon
man
,
as
holinesse
doth
:
There
is
nothing
that
is
such
a
grace
to
man
as
grace
.
It
is
holinesse
that
puts
the
greatest
excellency
and
majesty
upon
man
,
Psalm
16.3
.
But
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
earth
,
and
to
the
excellent
in
whom
is
all
my
delight
.
Saints
are
the
most
excellent
ones
;
Arias
Montanus
,
Junius
,
&c.
The
Hebrew
word
(
Veadire
from
Adar
)
that
is
here
rendred
excellent
,
signifies
(
magnificis
)
the
magnificent
ones
,
or
the
noble
,
glorious
,
or
wonderfull
ones
.
Saints
or
holy
persons
are
the
most
excellent
,
magnificent
,
noble
&
glorious
ones
.
And
in
Dan.
8.24
.
the
holy
people
are
called
mighty
,
because
there
are
no
people
upon
the
earth
,
that
have
might
and
Majesty
stampt
upon
them
as
they
have
.
Cant.
6.10
.
Some
by
the
Moon
understand
inherent
righteousness
,
and
by
the
Sun
,
they
understand
imputed
righteousness
.
Who
is
she
that
looketh
forth
as
the
morning
,
fair
as
the
Moon
,
clear
as
the
Sun
,
and
terrible
as
an
Army
with
banners
!
The
light
,
grace
,
glory
and
holinesse
of
the
Church
rises
by
degrees
:
and
this
makes
her
terrible
to
all
her
enemies
.
Every
degree
of
holinesse
is
terrible
to
the
unholy
:
but
the
higher
the
Church
rises
in
holinesse
,
the
more
terrible
and
majestical
it
grows
.
Holinesse
puts
such
a
splendor
and
graceful
Majesty
upon
all
persons
that
have
it
,
as
even
dazles
the
eyes
sometimes
of
wicked
men
,
and
begets
in
them
an
awe
and
reverence
:
As
it
is
evident
in
Saul
,
1
Sam.
24.17
.
And
Saul
said
to
David
,
Thou
art
more
righteous
then
I
:
for
thou
hast
rewarded
me
good
,
whereas
I
have
rewarded
thee
evil
.
So
Herod
in
Mark
6.20
.
it
is
said
That
he
feared
John
,
knowing
that
he
was
a
just
man
,
and
holy
,
and
observed
him
.
Holinesse
is
very
Majestical
;
the
greatest
Monarchs
fall
down
before
it
.
Herod
reverences
John
not
for
his
birth
or
breeding
,
but
for
his
holinesse
:
not
for
his
Arts
or
Parts
,
but
for
his
holinesse
;
not
for
his
Schollarship
or
greatnesse
,
but
for
his
holinesse
.
2
Kings
11.1
,
2.
So
that
great
Monarch
King
Joash
fell
down
before
the
holinesse
of
Jehojada
whilest
he
lived
.
And
so
did
the
holinesse
of
the
three
children
command
tespect
and
honour
from
that
great
Monarch
Nebuchadnezzar
.
And
so
did
the
holinesse
of
Daniel
Daniel
3.
cause
King
Darius
to
reverence
him
,
and
to
cast
a
favourable
Aspect
upon
him
.
And
so
did
the
Holinesse
that
was
written
upon
Judas
the
High-Priest
,
cause
Alexander
the
Emperour
to
reverence
him
,
and
to
fall
down
before
him
.
In
holinesse
there
is
such
a
sparkling
lustre
,
that
none
can
behold
it
,
but
must
admire
it
,
and
bow
before
the
graceful
majesty
of
it
.
It
is
not
greatnesse
but
grace
,
it
is
not
riches
but
righteousnesse
,
it
is
not
outward
pomp
or
splendour
,
but
holinesse
that
can
over-awe
the
vain
spirits
of
men
.
A
holy
life
is
the
upbraiding
of
that
which
is
corrupt
,
Wisdom
2.15.12
.
He
is
grievous
unto
us
,
even
to
behold
him
;
for
his
life
is
not
like
other
mens
,
his
wayes
are
of
another
fashion
,
he
upbraideth
us
with
our
offending
the
Law
.
Grace
will
make
a
man
majestical
among
those
that
have
no
grace
.
Bradford
was
had
in
so
great
reverence
and
admiration
for
his
holinesse
,
that
a
multitude
that
never
knew
him
but
by
fame
,
greatly
lamented
his
death
,
yea
,
Acts
&
Mon.
pag.
1458.
and
a
number
of
Papists
also
wished
heartily
his
life
.
Holy
men
have
a
daunting
presence
and
majesty
with
them
,
as
Athanasius
had
,
and
Basil
had
;
Greg.
Orat.
de
laude
Basilii
.
for
when
Valens
the
Emperour
came
to
surprize
him
,
he
being
in
holy
exercises
,
such
a
splendour
and
majesty
was
upon
him
,
thnt
it
struck
such
a
terror
into
the
Emperour
,
that
he
reeled
,
and
had
fallen
backward
,
had
he
not
been
upheld
by
those
that
were
with
him
.
Epist.
hist.
Gal.
82.
Henry
the
second
King
of
France
being
present
at
the
martyrdom
of
a
certain
Taylor
who
was
burnt
by
him
for
his
Religion
,
and
so
terrified
by
the
boldnesse
of
his
countenance
,
and
by
his
holy
and
gracious
behaviour
in
his
sufferings
,
that
he
swore
at
his
going
away
that
he
would
never
be
present
at
such
a
sight
more
.
It
is
very
observable
,
that
the
moral
vertues
of
the
Heathen
did
put
a
great
deal
of
splendour
and
majesty
upon
them
:
Valer.
Max.
l.
2.
cap.
5.
To
instance
only
in
Cato
;
Cato
was
a
man
of
much
justice
and
integrity
;
he
was
a
man
of
an
unspotted
conversation
and
of
high
reputation
among
the
Romans
:
Now
his
morality
put
such
a
splendour
and
majesty
upon
him
,
that
when
he
was
present
,
the
very
worst
of
the
worst
durst
not
in
speech
or
gesture
discover
any
impiety
or
immodesty
,
any
wantonnesse
or
wickednesse
.
Now
certainly
,
if
morality
puts
such
a
splendour
and
majesty
upon
men
:
true
sanctity
will
put
much
more
upon
them
.
And
therefore
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
have
a
splendour
&
majesty
upon
you
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
Maximilian
the
Emperour
had
such
a
presence
&
majesty
with
him
,
that
a
stranger
that
never
saw
him
before
,
pointed
him
out
among
thirty
great
persons
.
O
Sirs
,
it
is
not
the
gray
beard
,
nor
the
purple
Robe
,
nor
the
grim
look
that
makes
a
man
so
much
a
man
of
presence
and
majesty
as
holinesse
doth
;
and
therefore
as
you
would
indeed
be
men
of
presence
,
men
of
majesty
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
But
,
Thirteenthly
,
Consider
that
the
times
and
seasons
wherein
we
live
,
call
aloud
for
holinesse
.
Many
say
,
the
times
are
bad
,
very
bad
,
extream
bad
:
I
,
and
let
me
tell
you
that
your
hearts
and
lives
are
bad
,
very
bad
,
extream
bad
;
and
it
is
these
that
have
made
the
times
so
bad
,
so
very
bad
,
so
extream
bad
;
it
is
in
vain
to
talk
of
better
times
,
or
wish
for
better
times
till
you
mend
your
manners
,
and
get
better
hearts
.
The
times
would
quickly
mend
,
if
every
man
would
but
in
good
earnest
labour
to
mend
one
.
If
your
hearts
and
lives
were
but
more
holy
,
the
times
would
quickly
be
more
happy
.
You
say
you
shall
never
have
peace
and
prosperity
till
all
be
brought
to
uniformity
in
Religion
:
but
I
say
you
shall
never
have
any
lasting
peace
,
felicity
,
or
prosperity
till
you
come
to
be
holy
,
2
Kings
9.22
.
And
it
came
to
passe
when
Joram
saw
Jehu
,
that
he
said
Is
it
peace
,
Jehu
?
And
he
answered
,
What
peace
so
long
as
the
whoredoms
of
thy
mother
Jezebel
,
and
her
witchcrafts
are
so
many
?
The
interrogation
carries
with
it
a
strong
negation
,
What
peace
?
that
is
,
there
is
no
peace
to
such
a
wicked
wretch
as
thou
art
:
thou
maist
wish
for
peace
,
and
dream
of
peace
,
and
long
for
peace
,
and
look
for
peace
,
and
pursue
after
peace
;
and
yet
thou
shall
be
far
off
from
peace
.
What
Jehu
said
to
Joram
,
I
may
say
to
all
unholy
persons
;
What
peace
,
and
what
prosperity
can
you
expect
whilest
your
drunkennesse
,
and
uncleannesse
,
and
wantonesse
,
and
lukewarmnesse
,
and
dead-heartednesse
,
and
wantonnesse
,
and
wickednesse
remains
?
what
good
dayes
,
what
happy
year
can
you
look
for
whilest
your
formality
,
and
indifferency
,
and
hypocrisie
,
and
infidelity
do
bear
witnesse
against
you
?
Verse
3
doubtless
relates
to
Jeroboams
and
the
ten
Tribes
first
revolt
from
the
house
of
David
,
and
from
the
house
of
God
,
and
from
all
his
Ordinances
;
and
this
was
a
very
wicked
and
unholy
time
,
as
is
evident
in
several
Scriptures
.
So
when
Israel
was
very
superstitious
and
vain
in
her
worship
,
then
there
was
no
peace
to
him
that
went
out
,
nor
to
him
that
came
in
,
but
great
vexati●ns
were
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
Countreyes
,
and
Nation
was
destroyed
(
or
beaten
in
pieces
)
of
Nation
,
and
City
of
City
:
for
God
did
vex
them
with
all
adversity
,
2
Chron.
15.5
,
6.
When
men
are
unholy
,
God
will
vex
them
,
he
will
vex
them
with
adversity
,
he
will
vex
them
with
all
adversity
.
When
Nations
are
ungodly
,
God
will
destroy
them
,
he
will
beat
them
in
pieces
,
he
will
beat
them
in
pieces
one
against
another
.
When
there
is
no
holinesse
in
him
that
comes
in
,
nor
in
him
that
goes
out
,
then
there
shall
be
no
peace
to
him
that
goes
in
,
or
to
him
that
goes
out
;
When
all
is
said
that
can
be
said
,
and
when
all
is
done
that
can
be
done
,
wicked
men
will
still
be
as
unquiet
as
the
raging
and
foaming
sea
,
Isa.
57.20
,
21.
God
will
one
day
or
another
be
still
at
war
with
that
man
that
is
at
peace
with
his
sin
.
It
is
said
of
the
Locusts
that
came
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
in
Rev.
9.7
,
8
,
9.
that
they
were
like
unto
horses
,
and
on
their
heads
were
as
it
were
Crowns
of
gold
,
and
their
faces
as
it
were
faces
of
men
,
and
their
hairs
as
the
hair
of
a
woman
,
and
their
teeth
were
as
it
were
the
teeth
of
Lions
,
&c.
Here
are
quasi
Horses
,
quasi
Crowns
of
gold
,
quasi
faces
of
men
,
quasi
hairs
of
a
woman
,
and
quasi
teeth
of
Lions
,
&c.
Now
just
such
things
are
all
the
comforts
and
contentments
of
unholy
persons
,
their
gold
and
silver
,
is
but
as
it
were
gold
and
silver
;
and
their
prosperity
and
plenty
is
but
as
it
were
prosperity
and
plenty
;
their
peace
and
tranquility
is
but
as
it
were
peace
and
tranquility
;
and
their
victories
and
triumphs
are
but
as
it
were
victories
and
triumphs
;
and
their
joys
and
rejoycings
are
but
as
it
were
joyes
and
rejoycings
.
But
mark
when
the
holy
Evangelist
comes
to
set
down
a
description
of
the
Locusts
tails
,
he
doth
not
say
that
there
were
as
it
were
strings
in
their
rails
;
but
in
plain
positive
downright
terms
he
tels
you
that
there
were
stings
in
their
tails
,
ver.
10.
he
tells
you
that
their
stings
were
true
stings
,
real
stings
,
certain
stings
;
And
so
while
men
remain
unholy
,
there
are
sure
and
certain
stings
in
the
tails
of
all
their
comforts
,
Job
29.14
.
contentments
and
enjoyments
.
The
best
way
on
earth
to
have
a
sure
,
a
sound
,
a
solid
,
a
lasting
peace
with
God
,
with
our selves
,
and
with
others
,
is
to
put
onholinesse
as
a
Robe
upon
us
,
&
to
put
all
inquity
far
from
us
,
Job
11.13
,
20.
O
Sirs
,
the
worser
the
times
are
,
the
better
should
every
man
labour
to
be
.
Many
complain
of
burdens
,
Taxes
,
oppressions
,
Isa.
59.9
,
10
,
11
,
14
,
15.
and
vexations
,
and
they
say
with
those
,
That
Judgement
is
turned
backward
,
and
that
Justice
standeth
afar
off
,
and
that
truth
is
fallen
in
the
street
,
and
that
equity
cannot
enter
,
and
that
he
that
departeth
from
evil
maketh
himself
a
prey
,
that
judgement
is
far
from
us
,
and
that
Justice
doth
not
overtake
us
,
that
we
wait
for
light
,
but
behold
obscurity
:
for
brightnesse
,
but
behold
darknesse
;
that
we
grope
for
the
wall
like
the
blind
,
that
we
grope
as
if
we
had
no
eyes
,
that
we
stumble
at
noon-day
,
that
we
roar
all
like
Bears
,
and
mourn
sore
like
doves
:
that
we
look
for
Judgement
,
but
there
is
none
:
and
for
salvation
,
but
it
is
far
off
from
us
.
These
and
a
thousand
more
such
complaints
may
be
found
amongst
us
.
This
Scripture
last
cited
,
puts
me
in
mind
of
a
strange
,
but
yet
of
a
very
true
saying
,
viz.
That
there
is
more
justice
and
equity
in
hell
,
then
there
is
in
France
:
for
in
hell
,
the
oppressor
is
oppressed
:
in
hell
he
that
would
not
give
a
crumb
of
bread
,
shall
not
have
a
drop
of
water
.
In
hell
such
as
shed
innocent
blood
,
have
blood
to
drink
;
in
hell
there
are
no
bribes
,
in
hell
there
is
none
to
plead
an
unrighteous
cause
,
in
hell
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
;
in
hell
every
man
hath
according
to
his
deserts
:
but
in
France
it
is
otherwise
,
&c.
And
do
not
the
strong
cries
,
tears
,
sighs
,
groans
and
complaints
of
the
poor
and
needy
,
of
hirelings
,
orphans
,
and
widows
,
&c.
in
most
Nations
strongly
demonstrate
that
there
is
more
Justice
and
Equity
in
hell
,
then
there
is
in
most
of
the
Nations
of
the
earth
?
But
now
what
is
the
choicest
salve
for
all
these
fores
?
certainly
holinesse
.
What
is
the
most
soveraign
Remedy
against
all
these
maladies
?
nothing
but
holinesse
.
O
Sirs
,
the
more
holinesse
rises
in
a
Nation
,
the
more
will
righteousnesse
run
down
as
mighty
streams
,
and
the
more
the
hearts
of
the
poor
and
needy
will
leap
and
sing
for
joy
.
There
is
no
way
to
make
a
Nation
happy
but
by
making
of
it
holy
.
O
Sirs
!
as
you
are
men
,
as
you
are
English-men
,
as
you
love
your
Countrey
,
as
you
honour
your
King
and
Countrey
,
and
as
you
desire
the
peace
,
prosperity
and
felicity
of
your
Countrey
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
O
England
,
England
,
it
is
holinesse
that
will
be
a
wall
of
fire
about
thee
,
and
a
glory
in
the
midst
of
thee
:
it
is
holinesse
that
will
make
thee
happy
at
home
,
and
prosperous
abroad
.
Among
all
English
men
,
there
is
no
man
to
the
holy
man
:
Certainly
that
man
that
is
most
busie
about
mending
his
own
heart
and
life
,
contributes
most
to
the
mending
of
the
times
.
There
are
many
sturdy
blades
that
will
talk
stifly
for
their
Countrey
,
and
that
say
that
they
will
stand
stoutly
for
their
Countrey
,
and
yet
by
their
daily
ungodlinesse
they
do
undo
their
Countrey
:
these
men
destroy
by
their
lives
,
what
they
seem
to
build
with
their
hands
.
And
therefore
as
ever
you
would
have
all
things
that
are
out
of
order
in
order
,
labour
for
a
well
ordered
heart
,
and
a
well
ordered
life
.
Holinesse
of
conversation
is
the
best
means
under
heaven
to
prevent
confusion
and
desolation
.
Again
,
If
you
will
look
upon
the
present
times
as
times
wherein
the
Judgements
of
God
are
abroad
in
the
world
,
I
say
if
you
will
thus
look
upon
them
,
then
I
say
the
times
call
aloud
upon
you
for
holinesse
.
Isa.
26.9
.
When
thy
Judgements
are
abroad
in
the
earth
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
will
learn
righteousnesse
!
O
Sirs
!
when
garments
are
rowld
in
blood
,
when
the
sword
devours
the
flesh
of
the
slain
,
when
Justice
laies
heap
upon
heap
;
when
pestilence
and
famine
destroyes
all
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
.
O!
then
every
one
will
say
,
Come
let
us
break
off
our
sins
,
let
us
turn
to
the
Lord
,
let
us
mend
our
wayes
,
and
reform
our
lives
,
and
get
holinesse
into
our
hearts
.
We
behold
many
sorer
,
heavier
and
worse
judgements
then
these
are
upon
us
this
day
,
if
we
had
but
eyes
to
behold
them
.
O!
that
hardnesse
of
heart
,
Psalm
78.
Psalm
81.12
.
That
which
was
wont
to
be
said
of
Asrick
,
that
it
was
ever
a
producing
some
new
monster
or
other
,
may
be
said
of
the
Age
,
yea
,
of
the
land
wherein
we
live
.
2
Thess.
1.8
,
9.
Amos
8
,
11
,
12.
that
barrennesse
of
soul
,
that
blindnesse
of
mind
,
that
searednesse
of
conscience
,
that
perversnesse
of
Spirit
,
that
Superstitious
Will-worship
,
and
that
loosnesse
of
life
that
multitudes
are
given
up
to
this
day
!
O!
those
God-dishonouring
,
those
Christ-denying
,
those
Ordinance-despising
,
those
Conscience-wasting
,
those
life-corrupting
,
and
those
Soul-damning
opinions
,
principles
,
blasphemies
,
and
practices
that
multitudes
are
given
up
to
this
day
!
O!
the
spiritual
decayes
,
the
spiritual
witherings
,
the
spiritual
slumberings
,
the
spiritual
faintings
,
the
spiritual
langiushings
that
are
to
be
found
among
a
professing
people
this
day
!
Now
certainly
there
are
no
judgements
to
spiritual
judgements
;
none
reach
the
soul
like
these
,
none
seperate
between
God
and
the
soul
like
these
:
none
lay
men
open
to
temporal
and
eternal
judgements
like
these
.
Spiritual
judgements
are
the
most
insensible
judgements
,
they
are
the
most
dreadfull
judgements
,
they
are
the
most
incureable
judgements
,
they
are
the
most
damnning
judgements
of
all
judgements
.
Spiritual
judgements
have
most
of
wrath
and
most
of
horror
,
and
most
of
hell
in
them
.
O
that
now
these
terrible
judgements
are
abroad
in
the
earth
,
you
would
learn
righteousnesse
that
you
would
learn
to
be
holy
!
For
as
there
is
no
such
sence
against
,
temporal
judgements
,
as
holinesse
;
so
there
is
no
such
sence
against
spiritual
judgements
as
holinesse
.
O
the
spiritual
strokes
,
the
spiritual
Arrows
,
the
spiritual
diseases
,
the
spiritual
sicknesses
,
the
spiritual
plagues
that
are
abroad
in
the
world
!
and
O
that
the
dread
and
sense
of
these
might
provoke
you
,
and
prevail
with
you
to
labour
after
real
holinesse
,
to
labour
after
the
power
of
godliness
,
which
will
be
your
greatest
security
against
these
most
deadly
and
soul-killing
maladies
!
Again
,
the
dayes
and
times
wherein
we
live
,
call
aloud
for
holinesse
;
if
you
look
upon
them
as
dayes
and
times
of
grace
,
what
greater
and
higher
engagements
to
holinesse
were
ever
put
upon
a
people
,
then
those
that
God
hath
put
upon
us
,
who
enjoy
so
many
wayes
,
means
and
helps
to
make
us
holy
?
O
the
pains
,
the
care
,
the
cost
,
the
charge
that
God
hath
been
at
,
and
that
God
is
daily
at
,
to
make
us
holy
!
Hath
he
not
sent
,
Jer.
7.13
,
25.
Chap.
25.3
,
4.
and
chap.
35.14
,
15.
Isa.
49.4
,
5.
2
Cor.
12.14
,
15.
Rom.
13.11
ult.
and
doth
he
not
still
send
his
Messengers
,
rising
up
early
,
and
going
to
bed
late
,
and
all
to
provoke
you
to
be
holy
?
Have
not
many
of
them
spent
their
time
,
and
spent
their
strength
,
and
spent
their
spirits
,
and
spit
up
their
lungs
,
and
spent
their
very
lives
,
to
make
you
holy
?
O
Sirs
!
what
do
holy
Ordinances
call
for
,
but
holy
hearts
and
holy
lives
?
What
do
dayes
of
light
call
for
,
but
walking
in
the
light
,
and
casting
off
the
deeds
of
darkness
?
What
is
the
voice
of
all
the
means
of
grace
,
but
this
,
O
labour
to
be
gracious
?
And
what
is
the
voice
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
but
this
,
O
labour
to
be
holy
?
And
what
is
the
voice
of
all
the
miracles
of
mercy
that
God
hath
wrote
in
the
midst
of
you
,
but
this
,
Be
ye
holy
,
be
ye
holy
?
O
Sirs
,
what
could
the
Lord
have
done
that
he
hath
not
done
,
to
make
you
holy
?
Hath
he
not
lifted
you
up
to
heaven
,
in
respect
of
holy
helps
?
Hath
he
not
to
this
very
day
followed
you
close
with
holy
offers
,
and
holy
intreaties
,
and
holy
counsels
,
and
holy
encouragements
,
and
all
to
make
you
holy
?
And
will
you
be
loose
still
,
and
proud
still
,
and
worldly
still
,
and
malicious
still
,
and
envious
still
,
and
contentious
still
,
and
unholy
still
?
O
what
is
this
,
Rev.
2
4
,
5.
Isa.
32.25
.
but
to
provoke
the
Lord
to
put
out
all
the
lights
of
heaven
,
to
drive
your
Teachers
into
corners
,
to
remove
your
Candlesticks
,
and
to
send
his
everlasting
Gospel
,
that
hath
stood
long
a
tip-toe
,
among
a
people
that
may
more
highly
prize
it
,
and
dearly
love
it
,
and
stoutly
defend
it
,
and
conscientiously
practice
it
,
then
you
have
done
to
this
very
day
?
By
what
hath
been
said
,
I
suppose
there
is
nothing
more
evident
,
then
that
the
times
and
seasons
wherein
we
live
,
calls
aloud
upon
every
one
to
look
after
holinesse
,
and
to
labour
for
holinesse
;
never
complain
of
the
times
,
but
cease
to
do
evil
,
and
labour
to
do
well
,
Isa.
1.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
and
all
will
be
well
;
Get
but
better
hearts
,
and
better
lives
,
and
you
will
quickly
see
better
times
.
Fourteenthly
,
Consider
that
holinesse
will
render
you
most
like
to
a
holy
God
,
a
holy
Christ
,
and
to
holy
Angels
.
God
is
frequently
called
the
holy
one
in
Scripture
;
he
is
called
the
holy
one
above
thirty
times
in
the
old
Testament
.
Gold
being
the
most
precious
mettal
,
you
lay
it
over
those
things
that
are
most
precious
to
you
;
so
doth
God
lay
holiness
over
all
those
things
that
are
most
precious
to
him
.
Angels
are
holy
,
and
Saints
are
holy
,
but
it
is
God
alone
that
is
the
holy
one
.
His
person
is
holy
,
Isa.
6.3
.
his
name
is
holy
,
Luke
1.49
.
his
works
are
holy
,
Psalm
45.17
.
his
judgements
are
holy
,
Psalm
22.1
,
2
,
3.
his
habitation
is
holy
,
Isa.
57.15
.
his
Temple
is
holy
,
1
Cor.
3.17
.
his
Kingdom
is
holy
,
Rev.
21.27
.
his
Word
is
holy
,
Psalm
19.
and
his
Sabbaths
are
holy
,
Exod.
16.23
.
Now
this
is
Gods
own
Argument
,
Be
ye
holy
,
for
I
am
holy
,
Lev.
19.2
.
1
Pet.
1.15
,
16.
Concerning
the
holinesse
of
God
,
I
shall
speak
at
large
(
by
divine
assistance
)
when
I
come
to
press
you
upon
perfecting
of
holinesse
,
and
therefore
let
this
touch
suffice
for
the
present
.
Sirs
,
you
cannot
be
l●ke
to
God
in
many
other
things
,
but
you
may
be
like
to
God
in
this
one
thing
,
in
this
noble
thing
,
in
this
most
necessary
thing
,
Holinesse
;
and
therefore
labour
after
it
.
Again
,
as
holinesse
will
render
you
most
like
to
a
holy
God
,
so
holinesse
will
render
you
most
like
to
a
holy
Christ
.
The
Apostle
calls
him
the
holy
one
,
1
John
2.20
.
Christ
is
essentially
holy
,
he
is
infinitely
holy
,
he
is
originally
holy
,
he
is
singularly
holy
,
he
is
eminently
holy
,
he
is
perfectly
holy
,
he
is
transcendently
holy
,
and
he
is
immutably
holy
:
And
so
much
the
Devil
himself
confesseth
,
in
Mark
1.24
.
I
know
thee
who
thou
art
,
Alluding
,
as
some
think
,
to
Exod.
28.36
.
the
holy
one
of
God
,
or
rather
as
the
Greek
hath
it
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
that
holy
one
by
way
of
excellency
and
eminency
.
Yea
Christ
takes
delight
to
characterize
himself
by
this
title
,
in
Rev.
3.7
.
These
things
saith
he
that
is
holy
:
And
in
Dan.
9.24
.
he
is
called
the
most
holy
;
or
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
Kodesh
k●dashim
.
the
holiness
of
holinesses
.
These
abstracts
speak
out
the
vigour
and
strength
,
the
eminency
and
excellency
of
Christs
holiness
:
Christ
is
holiness
it self
,
yea
holinesses
;
and
what
do
these
abstracts
speak
out
,
but
that
perfect
and
compleat
holiness
that
is
in
Christ
:
The
Angels
in
Isa.
6.3
.
do
three
times
iterate
or
repeat
,
holy
,
holy
,
holy
;
now
though
some
do
conceive
that
this
three-fold
repetition
hath
reference
to
all
the
three
persons
,
holy
Father
,
holy
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
yet
they
that
will
but
compare
the
Text
with
John
12.37
,
42.
shall
plainly
see
that
it
relates
only
to
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
and
so
the
three-fold
repetition
denotes
only
the
superlative
eminency
of
Christs
holiness
.
Christ
is
holy
in
his
natures
,
in
his
offices
,
in
his
purposes
,
in
his
counsels
,
in
his
word
,
and
in
his
works
:
Acts
4.23
.
Luke
1.35
Ephes.
4.
Gal.
2.20
.
His
conception
was
holy
,
his
conversation
was
holy
,
his
converse
was
holy
,
&c.
Holiness
is
the
image
of
Christ
,
it
is
the
picture
of
Christ
,
the
perfections
of
Christ
,
it
makes
a
man
conformable
to
the
life
of
Christ
.
Christs
Holiness
,
is
that
noble
copy
,
after
which
we
should
all
endeavour
to
write
:
Subjects
may
without
Treason
or
offence
attempt
to
be
like
their
Prince
,
in
wisdom
,
goodness
,
righteousness
,
holiness
,
peace
,
piety
,
clemency
,
and
sanctity
;
though
they
cannot
without
rebellion
and
disobedience
endeavour
to
be
like
him
in
power
,
greatness
,
might
,
majesty
,
splendour
and
glory
;
so
we
may
safely
and
honourably
attempt
to
be
like
to
Jesus
Christ
in
wisdom
,
righteousness
,
and
holiness
,
&c.
It
is
Christs
particular
honour
to
be
imitated
in
all
morals
absolutely
.
Though
we
may
not
attempt
to
be
like
him
in
his
miracles
,
signs
and
wonders
.
O
Sirs
!
Some
have
counted
it
their
greatest
honour
and
glory
in
this
world
,
that
they
have
been
like
such
and
such
,
who
have
been
high
and
glorious
in
the
world
;
and
why
then
should
not
you
reckon
it
your
greatest
glory
and
happiness
to
be
like
to
Christ
in
holiness
,
though
not
in
measure
or
quantity
,
yet
in
truth
and
reality
.
As
you
would
resemble
Christ
to
the
life
,
labour
to
be
holy
;
in
other
things
you
cannot
be
like
to
Christ
,
but
in
holiness
you
may
;
you
cannot
be
like
to
Christ
in
his
greatness
,
majesty
,
or
glory
,
nor
yet
in
his
omnipotency
,
omnisciency
,
nor
omnipresence
,
nor
yet
in
his
general
or
special
providence
,
nor
in
a
thousand
other
things
,
but
you
may
be
like
to
Christ
in
his
holiness
:
Look
as
face
answers
to
face
(
as
Solomon
speaks
)
so
you
may
reach
to
that
holiness
that
in
reality
may
answer
to
the
very
holiness
of
Christ
:
And
this
is
your
only
way
to
be
like
to
Christ
.
All
Angels
in
respect
of
their
nature
are
alike
,
but
what
the
particular
differences
are
between
Angels
,
Archangels
,
principalities
and
powers
,
and
what
their
distinct
offices
are
,
I
confess
(
with
Austin
)
I
understand
not
,
neither
is
it
my
duty
to
know
,
nor
my
danger
to
be
ignorant
of
these
things
,
&c.
Again
,
as
holiness
will
render
you
most
like
to
a
holy
Christ
,
so
holiness
will
render
you
most
like
to
the
blessed
Angels
.
The
blessed
Angels
are
holy
in
their
nature
,
and
holy
in
their
offices
,
and
holy
in
their
actings
;
they
are
called
holy
Angels
,
Mat.
25.31
.
When
the
son
of
man
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
and
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
;
and
so
in
Rev.
14.9
,
10.
And
he
that
worshippeth
the
beast
,
or
that
receives
his
mark
in
his
fore-head
,
or
in
his
hand
,
he
shall
be
tormented
with
fire
and
brimstone
in
the
presence
of
the
holy
Angels
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Lamb.
The
Angels
holiness
is
their
conformity
to
the
original
pattern
of
purity
and
excellency
.
The
Crown
of
holiness
was
set
upon
the
heads
of
Angels
at
their
Creation
;
those
Princes
of
glory
were
crowned
with
holiness
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
cradle
.
The
Angels
are
holy
in
their
praises
,
and
holy
in
their
waitings
,
and
holy
in
their
operations
,
and
holy
in
all
their
ministrations
.
Boddin
tells
a
story
of
one
,
who
desired
of
God
the
guidance
and
assistance
of
an
holy
Angel
,
and
accordingly
he
had
sensible
manifestations
of
a
holy
Spirit
that
assisted
him
,
and
followed
him
to
his
death
;
if
in
company
he
spake
any
unwary
words
,
he
was
sure
to
be
advertised
and
reproved
for
it
by
a
dream
in
the
night
;
or
if
he
read
any
book
that
was
not
good
,
the
Angel
would
strike
upon
the
book
,
to
cause
him
to
leave
reading
in
it
.
When
that
Sorcerer
Balaam
went
to
curse
the
people
of
God
,
a
holy
Angel
stood
in
the
way
,
drew
his
sword
upon
him
,
and
justled
his
bones
against
the
wall
,
and
all
to
prevent
the
execution
of
his
wicked
and
cursed
intentions
,
Numb.
22.22
.
O!
how
much
more
then
do
they
stand
in
the
way
of
the
Saints
,
to
prevent
those
weaknesses
and
miscarriages
which
Satan
and
their
own
corruptions
would
otherwise
carry
them
to
.
And
doubtless
as
they
have
a
hand
to
restrain
the
Saints
from
evil
,
so
they
have
an
eye
and
an
influence
upon
them
for
good
:
1
Tim.
5.21
.
I
charge
you
before
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Elect
Angels
,
&c.
The
holy
Angels
have
their
eyes
and
their
influences
upon
us
;
they
are
our
observers
and
overseers
;
they
are
called
watchers
in
Dan.
4.17
.
for
they
watch
our
words
,
and
they
watch
our
works
,
1
Cor.
11.10
Hebr.
1.
ult.
Rev.
22.9
.
The
Angels
watch
you
in
all
places
,
cases
and
conditions
,
&c.
and
they
watch
our
wayes
;
they
watch
us
before
duties
,
and
they
watch
us
in
duties
,
and
they
watch
us
after
duties
;
they
watch
us
before
duties
,
to
see
how
we
prepare
and
fit
our selves
to
meet
with
God
;
and
they
watch
us
in
duties
,
to
see
how
our
graces
are
acted
upon
God
,
and
how
our
hearts
and
affections
are
running
out
after
God
;
and
they
watch
us
after
duties
,
to
see
whether
we
walk
worthy
of
God
,
and
worthy
of
our
duties
,
and
worthy
of
our
profession
,
and
worthy
of
our
high
calling
.
In
times
of
health
,
strength
,
peace
,
prosperity
,
&c.
they
watch
to
see
how
wisely
,
holily
,
humbly
,
fruitfully
,
cheerfully
,
and
thankfully
we
will
walk
with
God
;
and
in
times
of
adversity
,
they
watch
to
see
how
believingly
,
how
contentedly
,
how
self-denyingly
,
and
how
patiently
we
will
submit
to
God
,
&c.
All
which
speaks
out
the
holiness
of
the
Angels
.
O!
Sirs
,
you
cannot
in
this
world
be
like
to
the
Angels
in
power
,
strength
,
might
,
nor
in
agility
,
activity
,
splendour
,
beauty
or
glory
;
but
yet
you
may
be
like
to
them
in
purity
and
sanctity
.
Sirs
,
do
not
deceive
your selves
,
you
shall
never
be
like
to
the
Angels
in
glory
,
if
you
will
not
be
like
to
them
now
in
grace
;
if
you
will
not
with
them
now
put
on
the
robe
of
holiness
,
you
shall
not
with
them
hereafter
put
on
the
crown
of
happiness
.
We
are
to
follow
the
examples
of
the
best
men
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
not
an
inch
further
then
they
were
followers
of
Christ
.
Christians
(
saith
father
Latimer
)
are
not
bound
to
be
the
Saints
Apes
,
they
are
not
to
imitate
them
in
every
thing
;
where
their
examples
were
good
,
it
is
good
to
imitate
them
;
and
where
they
were
bad
,
it
is
duty
to
decline
them
.
The
fairest
copies
that
ever
were
written
by
Saints
,
have
their
blots
,
their
blurs
,
and
their
errata's
,
and
therefore
it
is
best
,
it
is
safest
,
it
is
noblest
,
to
set
the
most
exact
,
the
most
perfect
,
and
the
most
excellent
copy
of
the
Angels
before
us
;
who
as
they
excell
in
strength
,
so
they
excell
in
holiness
also
.
Psalm
103.20
.
Bless
the
Lord
ye
his
Angels
,
that
excell
in
strength
,
that
do
his
Commandments
,
hearkening
unto
the
voice
of
his
Word
.
The
Angels
obey
divine
commands
readily
,
cheerfully
,
faithfully
,
universally
,
reverentially
,
humbly
,
affectionately
,
and
unweariedly
.
O
Sirs
,
such
obedience
,
such
holiness
will
be
your
honour
here
,
and
your
happiness
hereafter
.
To
gather
up
all
;
as
ever
you
would
be
like
to
a
holy
God
,
a
holy
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Angels
,
labour
to
be
holy
.
In
holiness
you
may
be
like
them
,
in
other
things
you
cannot
resemble
them
.
But
,
In
the
fifteenth
and
last
place
,
to
provoke
you
to
labour
after
holinesse
,
consider
,
the
stinging
Argument
in
the
text
,
viz.
That
without
it
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
:
The
expression
is
exclusive
;
now
,
to
see
,
is
an
Hebraeism
,
and
implies
both
vision
and
fruition
;
now
without
holiness
,
no
man
,
be
he
high
or
low
,
noble
or
ignoble
,
rich
or
poor
,
&c.
shall
ever
come
to
a
blessed
acquaintance
with
God
here
,
or
to
a
glorious
fruition
of
God
hereafter
.
Gen.
3.
chap.
4.13
.
and
Levit.
14.
2
Sam.
14.13
,
14.
Jonah
2.
Rev.
1.9
.
O
friends
,
if
it
were
so
great
a
misery
to
Adam
to
be
cast
out
of
Paradise
,
and
so
great
a
punishment
to
Cain
to
be
cast
out
of
his
fathers
family
(
which
was
the
only
visible
Church
of
God
on
earth
)
and
such
a
sore
affliction
for
the
Lepers
in
the
Law
to
be
shut
out
from
all
converse
with
men
,
and
so
great
a
trouble
and
torment
to
Absalom
to
be
banished
his
fathers
Court
,
and
so
great
a
hell
to
Jonah
to
be
seemingly
cast
out
of
Gods
sight
,
and
so
great
a
tribulation
to
John
to
be
confined
to
the
Isle
o●
Patmos
?
O!
how
great
a
misery
,
how
great
a
punishment
,
how
great
an
affliction
,
how
great
a
trouble
and
torment
,
how
great
a
tribulation
,
how
great
a
hell
will
it
be
for
all
unholy
persons
for
ever
and
ever
to
be
banished
the
Court
of
heaven
,
and
to
be
shut
out
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
2
Thes.
1.7
,
11.
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
?
If
it
were
such
an
unspeakable
grief
and
misery
to
the
Primitive
Christians
(
as
indeed
it
was
)
to
be
debarred
of
one
anothers
society
and
company
,
by
being
confined
to
Isles
,
and
Mines
,
and
strong
holds
:
O
then
,
what
an
unspeakable
grief
and
misery
will
it
be
to
all
unholy
persons
to
be
for
ever
debarred
of
the
blessed
society
of
God
,
Christ
,
Angels
,
and
Saints
,
and
to
be
everlastingly
confined
to
the
strong
holds
of
hell
,
and
to
the
society
and
company
of
that
damned
crew
who
will
be
still
a
cursing
and
a
blaspheming
of
God
,
and
adding
to
one
anothers
torments
!
O
Sirs
,
it
is
the
sight
of
God
in
heaven
,
wherein
mans
happiness
and
blessedness
doth
consist
;
it
is
the
fruition
of
God
in
heaven
,
that
is
the
life
,
the
honour
,
the
crown
and
glory
of
Angels
and
Saints
:
Heaven
it self
would
be
but
a
low
thing
,
yea
it
would
be
but
magnum
nihil
,
a
great
nothing
,
without
the
sight
and
fruition
of
God
there
.
Now
without
holinesse
there
is
no
seeing
of
God
,
there
is
no
possessing
or
enjoying
of
God
,
there
is
no
possibility
of
ever
obtaining
a
part
or
portion
in
God
.
Ah
friends
,
without
holiness
all
is
lost
;
thy
soul
is
lost
,
thy
Christ
is
lost
,
thy
God
is
lost
,
thy
Crown
is
lost
,
thy
Heaven
is
lost
,
thy
glory
is
lost
,
and
what
are
all
other
losses
to
these
losses
?
Demorrathus
(
of
Corinth
)
saith
,
they
lost
the
chiefest
part
of
their
lives
happiness
,
that
did
not
see
Alexander
sit
on
the
throne
of
Darius
,
but
what
was
their
loss
,
to
that
unconceivable
and
unexpressible
loss
,
that
all
unholy
persons
must
sustain
,
who
shall
never
see
the
King
of
Kings
in
his
beauty
,
who
shall
never
behold
the
Lord
on
the
throne
of
his
glory
!
Well
Sirs
,
if
none
of
these
Arguments
can
prevail
with
you
to
labour
after
holiness
,
I
must
conclude
that
divine
Justice
hath
hardened
you
,
and
that
Satan
hath
blinded
you
,
and
that
your
lusts
have
besotted
you
,
and
that
this
world
hath
bewitched
you
,
and
that
it
had
been
ten
thousand
thousand
times
better
for
you
,
that
you
had
never
been
born
,
then
to
live
without
holiness
,
and
to
die
without
holinesse
,
and
to
be
everlastingly
damned
for
want
of
holinesse
.
And
thus
much
for
the
Motives
.
I
come
now
to
lay
down
some
means
and
helps
to
holiness
.
Supposing
that
the
language
of
some
of
your
souls
may
be
this
:
O
,
what
shall
we
do
to
be
holy
!
O
what
course
,
what
way
,
what
means
must
we
use
that
we
may
obtain
this
holiness
,
without
which
we
now
clearly
see
that
we
shall
never
come
to
a
fruition
of
happiness
!
Methinks
I
hear
some
of
you
crying
out
,
Oh
none
but
holiness
,
none
but
holiness
:
As
that
Martyr
once
cryed
out
,
Oh
none
but
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
:
Methinks
I
hear
you
crying
out
,
O
give
me
holiness
or
I
die
:
As
Sampson
once
cryed
out
,
Give
me
water
or
I
die
:
Or
as
Rachel
once
cryed
out
,
Give
me
children
or
I
die
:
So
you
cry
out
,
O
give
us
holiness
or
we
die
,
give
us
holiness
or
we
eternally
die
.
O
what
shall
we
do
to
be
holy
!
we
see
we
are
undone
without
holiness
,
we
shall
be
damned
without
holiness
.
O!
that
we
were
but
made
holy
,
that
hereafter
we
may
be
assuredly
happy
.
Well
then
,
if
you
are
in
good
earnest
resolved
to
be
holy
,
I
would
thus
advise
and
counsel
you
:
First
take
heed
of
some
things
:
Secondly
,
Labour
to
put
in
practise
other
things
.
The
things
that
you
are
to
avoid
and
shun
,
even
as
you
would
shun
poyson
in
your
meat
,
or
a
Serpent
in
your
way
,
yea
as
you
would
shun
the
Devil
himself
,
or
hell
it self
,
are
these
.
First
,
Take
heed
of
mistaking
some
particular
Scriptures
,
as
that
of
Ezek.
14.6
Chap.
18.30
,
31
,
32.
and
Chap.
33
11
,
14
,
16
,
19.
from
these
and
such
like
Scriptures
,
many
unholy
hearts
are
apt
to
conclude
that
they
can
repent
when
they
please
,
and
that
though
they
do
defer
their
repentance
,
yet
it
is
no
such
difficult
thing
to
confess
their
sins
at
last
cast
,
and
to
be
sorry
for
their
sins
at
last
cast
,
and
to
forsake
their
sins
at
last
cast
,
and
to
beg
the
pardon
of
their
sins
at
last
cast
:
And
that
if
they
do
so
,
God
hath
given
his
Word
for
it
,
he
hath
given
it
under
his
own
hand
,
that
he
will
pardon
their
sins
,
and
save
their
souls
.
Now
to
prevent
these
soul-undoing
mistakes
,
thou
must
know
O
sinner
,
First
,
that
thou
canst
as
well
wash
a
Blackamore
white
at
pleasure
,
as
thou
canst
repent
at
pleasure
;
thou
canst
as
well
raise
the
dead
at
pleasure
,
Jer.
13.23
chap.
31.18
Lam.
5.21
.
Acts
5.31
Eph.
1.17
,
18
,
19.
2
Tim.
2.25
.
Acts
11.18
.
as
thou
canst
repent
at
pleasure
;
thou
canst
as
well
make
a
world
at
pleasure
,
as
thou
canst
repent
at
pleasure
;
thou
canst
as
well
stop
the
course
of
the
Sun
at
pleasure
,
as
thou
canst
repent
at
pleasure
;
thou
canst
as
well
put
the
Sea
in
a
Cockle-shell
at
pleasure
,
and
measure
the
earth
with
a
span
at
pleasure
,
as
thou
canst
repent
at
pleasure
;
witness
the
proofs
in
the
margin
.
I
confess
that
if
to
repent
,
were
to
hang
down
the
head
like
a
Bull-rush
for
a
day
,
or
to
whine
with
Saul
for
an
hour
,
or
to
put
on
sackcloath
and
walk
softly
with
Ahab
for
a
short
space
,
or
to
confess
with
Judas
,
I
have
sinned
,
or
to
say
with
Simon
Magus
,
Pray
to
the
Lord
for
me
,
or
to
tremble
with
Felix
for
a
moment
;
I
say
,
if
this
were
to
repent
,
doubtless
you
might
repent
at
pleasure
;
but
alas
friends
,
to
repent
is
another
thing
,
to
repent
is
the
hardest
and
difficultest
work
in
the
world
;
and
that
will
appear
in
the
next
particular
.
And
therefore
,
Secondly
,
To
repent
,
is
to
turn
a
flint
into
flesh
,
it
is
to
turn
darkness
into
light
,
hell
into
heaven
;
and
is
this
easie
?
Ezek.
36.25
,
26.
Acts
26.18
Ezek.
16.61
,
62
,
63.
To
repent
,
is
to
make
all
clean
,
in-side
clean
,
and
out-side
clean
;
it
is
to
make
a
clean
head
and
a
clean
heart
,
a
clean
lip
and
a
clean
life
;
and
is
this
easie
?
True
repentance
includes
a
true
sense
of
sin
,
a
deep
sorrow
for
sin
,
a
hearty
loathing
of
sin
,
and
a
holy
shame
and
blushing
for
sin
;
chap.
29.43
.
and
is
this
easie
?
To
repent
,
is
for
a
man
to
loath
himself
as
well
as
his
sin
;
and
is
this
easie
,
for
man
,
that
is
so
great
a
self-lover
,
2
Corin.
7.10
,
11.
and
so
great
a
self-exalter
,
and
so
great
a
self-admirer
,
to
become
a
self-loather
?
To
repent
,
is
to
cross
sinful
self
,
it
is
to
walk
contrary
to
sinful
self
,
yea
it
is
to
revenge
a
mans
self
upon
himself
;
and
is
this
easie
?
To
repent
,
is
to
pluck
out
right
eyes
,
and
to
cut
off
right
hands
,
and
offer
up
only
Isaacs
;
and
is
this
easie
?
True
repentance
is
a
daily
turning
of
the
soul
further
and
further
from
sin
,
and
a
daily
turning
of
the
soul
nearer
and
nearer
to
God
.
It
is
a
repentance
not
to
be
repented
of
;
it
is
a
repentance
from
sin
,
as
well
as
a
repentance
for
sin
:
Sin
hath
cast
the
soul
at
such
a
distance
from
God
,
that
though
the
soul
be
every
day
a
turning
nearer
and
nearer
to
God
,
yet
it
can
never
(
in
this
life
)
get
so
near
him
as
once
it
was
,
and
as
in
heaven
it
shall
be
.
And
now
tell
me
,
O
soul
,
is
this
such
an
easie
thing
to
be
every
day
a
turning
thy
back
upon
sin
,
and
a
turning
thy
face
nearer
and
nearer
to
God
?
surely
no
:
True
repentance
lies
in
a
daily
dying
to
sin
,
and
in
a
daily
living
to
him
who
lives
for
ever
.
The
very
life
of
repentance
,
is
the
repentance
of
the
life
;
and
is
this
easie
?
But
,
Thirdly
,
True
repentance
is
a
turning
,
not
from
some
sin
,
but
from
every
sin
.
Ezek.
18.30
.
Repent
and
turn
your selves
from
all
your
transgressions
,
so
iniquity
shall
not
he
your
ruine
.
Ezek.
18.21.31
.
and
chap.
20.43
.
He
that
had
the
spot
of
Leprosie
in
any
one
part
of
his
body
,
was
accounted
a
Leper
,
although
all
the
rest
of
his
body
were
sound
and
whole
,
Levit.
13.
So
he
that
hath
but
one
spot
,
one
sin
which
he
doth
not
endeavour
to
wash
out
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
tears
of
true
repentance
,
he
is
a
Leper
in
the
account
of
God
.
It
was
an
excellent
saying
of
Luther
,
Optima
&
aptissima
poenitentia
est
nova
vita
.
Every
sin
strikes
at
the
Law
of
God
,
the
honour
of
God
,
the
being
of
God
,
and
the
glory
of
God
,
and
therefore
the
penitent
must
strike
at
all
.
Every
sin
fetcheth
blood
from
the
heart
of
Christ
,
and
every
sin
is
a
grief
and
vexation
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
the
penitent
must
set
upon
crucifying
of
all
:
Every
sin
is
an
enemy
to
a
mans
peace
,
and
to
a
mans
comfort
,
and
to
a
mans
confidence
,
and
to
a
mans
assurance
,
and
to
a
mans
communion
with
God
,
and
therefore
he
must
set
upon
forsaking
of
all
.
If
ever
thou
art
saved
,
O
man
,
thou
must
repent
as
well
of
thy
Achans
as
thy
Absaloms
,
of
thy
Rimmons
as
of
thy
Mammons
,
of
thy
Davids
as
of
thy
Goliahs
,
of
thy
secret
as
well
as
thy
open
sins
,
of
thy
loved
as
well
as
of
thy
loathed
lusts
,
of
thy
babe-transgressions
as
well
as
of
thy
Giant-like
provocations
:
If
thy
repentance
be
not
universal
,
it
will
never
be
effectual
:
If
a
ship
spring
three
leaks
,
and
only
two
be
stopt
,
the
third
will
certainly
sink
the
ship
;
or
if
a
man
hath
two
dangerous
wounds
in
his
body
,
and
takes
only
order
for
the
cure
of
one
,
the
other
will
undoubtedly
kill
him
;
or
if
a
man
hath
two
grievous
diseases
upon
him
,
and
will
only
deal
with
the
Physitian
for
remedies
against
the
one
,
he
will
without
all
peradventure
perish
by
the
prevalency
of
the
other
.
Herod
turned
from
many
sins
,
but
not
from
his
Dalilah
,
his
Herodias
,
which
was
his
ruine
.
Judas
you
know
was
a
Devil
in
an
Angels
habit
,
he
seemed
to
be
turned
from
every
sin
,
but
he
was
not
;
he
was
a
secret
thief
,
he
loved
the
bag
,
and
that
golden
Devil
,
Covetousness
,
choaked
him
,
and
hanged
him
at
last
.
Saul
for
a
time
turned
from
several
evils
,
but
his
sparing
one
Agag
,
cost
him
his
soul
and
his
Kingdom
at
a
clap
.
I
have
read
a
story
of
a
devout
man
,
who
amongst
other
gifts
,
had
the
gift
of
healing
,
and
many
persons
resorted
to
him
for
cure
:
Among
the
rest
,
one
Chromatius
,
who
being
sick
,
sent
for
him
,
and
told
him
of
his
sickness
,
and
desired
that
he
might
have
the
benefit
of
cure
,
as
others
had
before
him
:
The
devout
man
replyed
,
I
cannot
do
it
till
thou
hast
beaten
all
the
Images
in
thy
house
to
pieces
.
O
that
shall
be
done
said
Chromatius
;
Here
take
my
keyes
,
and
where
you
find
any
images
,
break
them
in
pieces
;
which
accordingly
was
done
;
upon
this
the
devout
man
went
to
prayer
,
but
no
cure
was
wrought
;
whereupon
the
sick
man
cryed
out
,
O
I
am
as
sick
as
ever
,
O
I
am
very
weak
and
sick
still
:
It
cannot
be
otherwise
,
replyed
the
devout
person
,
neither
can
I
help
it
,
for
there
is
doubtless
one
Idol
yet
in
your
house
undiscovered
,
and
that
must
be
defaced
too
:
True
(
saith
Chromatius
)
it
is
so
indeed
,
it
is
all
of
beaten
gold
,
it
cost
200.
l.
I
would
fain
have
saved
it
,
but
here
take
my
keyes
again
,
you
shall
find
it
fast
lock't
up
in
my
chest
,
break
it
also
in
pieces
;
which
being
done
,
the
devout
man
prayed
,
and
Chromatius
was
healed
.
The
moral
of
it
is
good
;
the
sin-sick
soul
must
break
,
not
some
,
but
all
its
Idols
in
pieces
,
before
a
cure
will
follow
.
It
must
deface
its
golden
Idols
,
its
most
costly
Idols
,
its
most
darling
Idols
;
the
returning
sinner
must
make
head
against
all
his
sins
,
and
trample
upon
all
his
lusts
,
or
else
he
will
die
and
be
undone
for
ever
;
and
though
this
be
as
difficult
as
it
is
noble
,
yet
it
is
no
more
then
what
God
hath
engaged
to
do
,
and
to
see
done
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
Ezek.
36.25
,
26
,
27.
with
Isa.
30.21
,
22.
Now
is
this
an
easie
thing
,
to
turn
from
every
sin
,
to
loath
every
sin
,
and
to
abandon
every
sin
,
with
a
Get
you
hence
,
for
what
have
I
more
to
do
with
you
?
Hos.
14.8
.
Surely
no.
As
Nehemiah
cast
out
Tobiah
and
all
his
houshold-stuff
,
in
Nehem.
13.6
,
7
,
8.
so
true
repentance
,
it
casts
out
Satan
and
all
his
retinue
;
As
Moses
would
not
leave
so
much
as
a
hoof
behind
him
,
Exod.
10.26
.
So
true
repentance
will
not
leave
so
much
as
a
lust
behind
;
a
dispensatory
conscience
is
alwayes
an
evil
conscience
;
he
that
can
dispense
with
one
sin
,
will
,
when
opportunity
presents
,
commit
any
sin
.
And
as
the
flood
made
clean
work
,
it
swept
away
all
Noahs
friends
,
and
drowned
all
his
servants
;
so
the
flood
of
penitent
tears
makes
clean
work
,
it
sweeps
away
every
lust
,
it
drowns
every
corruption
in
respect
of
love
and
dominion
.
And
as
some
Conquerours
would
not
give
so
much
as
one
of
their
enemies
Quarter
;
so
true
repentance
will
not
give
one
lust
quarter
;
it
falls
heavily
upon
the
bones
of
every
sin
,
and
nothing
but
the
blood
and
death
of
sin
will
satisfie
the
penitent
soul
;
the
true
penitent
is
for
the
mortifying
of
every
lust
that
hath
had
a
hand
in
crucifying
of
his
dearest
Saviour
.
It
was
worthily
(
and
wittily
)
said
by
one
,
that
true
repentance
strips
us
stark
naked
of
all
the
garments
of
the
old
Adam
,
and
leaves
not
so
much
as
the
shirt
behind
.
Well
Sirs
,
remember
this
,
to
repent
of
sin
,
and
yet
to
live
in
sin
,
is
a
contradiction
;
And
if
thou
repentest
with
a
contradiction
(
saith
Tertullian
)
God
will
pardon
thee
with
a
contradiction
;
thou
repentest
and
yet
continuest
in
thy
sin
,
God
will
pardon
thee
,
and
yet
send
thee
to
hell
;
there
s
a
pardon
with
a
contradiction
.
Again
fourthly
,
if
repentance
be
such
an
easie
work
as
you
suppose
,
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
why
do
many
men
lie
under
such
horrours
and
terrours
of
conscience
as
they
do
,
for
not
repenting
,
when
as
repentance
would
quickly
give
them
ease
,
and
turn
their
hell
into
a
heaven
!
I
was
last
Winter
with
a
young
man
,
who
upon
his
dying-bed
for
several
hours
together
,
being
in
a
dreadful
agony
,
lay
crying
out
,
I
am
damn'd
,
I
am
damn'd
,
I
am
damn'd
,
I
am
damn'd
!
Ah
how
soon
would
this
poor
wretch
have
got
out
of
this
hell
,
if
it
had
been
so
easie
a
thing
to
have
repented
,
as
you
imagine
it
is
!
and
how
many
,
when
they
have
been
prest
to
repent
,
have
professed
,
that
if
they
might
have
a
thousand
worlds
to
repent
,
they
could
not
repent
!
And
will
you
say
that
repentance
is
easie
?
How
many
have
sought
repentance
with
tears
,
and
would
have
bought
repentance
with
the
price
of
their
dearest
blood
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
?
and
will
you
say
that
repentance
is
easie
?
O
Sirs
,
is
it
good
to
be
damn'd
?
is
it
good
to
go
to
hell
?
is
it
good
to
dwell
with
a
devouring
fire
,
and
to
live
in
everlasting
burnings
?
Is
it
good
to
have
your
habitations
amongst
Devils
and
damned
spirits
?
Is
it
good
to
be
banished
the
Court
of
heaven
,
and
to
be
separated
for
ever
from
the
glorious
presence
of
God
,
and
the
sweet
enjoyments
of
Christ
,
and
the
blessed
society
of
Angels
and
Saints
,
and
the
fruition
of
all
the
happiness
that
heaven
affords
?
O
no!
O
no!
O
why
then
do
not
men
prevent
all
this
by
repentance
,
if
it
be
such
an
easie
thing
to
repent
!
But
,
Lastly
,
If
repentance
be
such
an
easie
work
,
why
then
do
your
hearts
so
rise
both
against
the
Doctrine
of
repentance
,
and
against
those
that
preach
it
and
press
it
?
of
all
words
,
is
not
the
word
of
repentance
the
hardest
word
to
read
?
and
of
all
sayings
and
Sermons
,
Joh.
6.60
.
is
not
that
of
repentance
the
hardest
to
hear
and
bear
?
Luther
confesses
that
before
his
conversion
he
met
not
with
a
more
displeasing
word
in
all
the
Scripture
,
nor
in
all
his
study
of
Divinity
,
then
that
word
Repent
.
O
man
!
if
repentance
be
so
easie
,
why
doth
thy
spirit
rage
,
and
why
doth
thy
heart
so
swell
and
rise
against
those
that
preach
repentance
unto
life
?
Of
all
Preachers
,
Mat.
3.2
.
Acts
2.
&c.
there
are
none
that
do
so
displease
and
move
thee
,
that
do
so
cut
and
gall
thee
,
as
those
that
are
still
a
crying
out
,
Repent
,
for
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
is
at
hand
.
Repentance
is
the
vomit
of
the
soul
;
and
ah
how
do
sinners
hearts
rise
against
that
Physick
,
and
those
that
bring
it
?
Repentance
is
the
bleeding
of
the
soul
;
and
ah
how
do
wicked
men
storm
and
take
on
at
that
hand
that
lets
them
blood
?
Isa.
30.10
Jer.
5.30
,
31.
chap.
14.14
chap.
23.11
.
to
the
end
.
You
love
those
that
preach
pleasing
things
,
that
tickle
your
ears
,
though
they
never
touch
your
hearts
;
that
please
your
fancies
,
though
they
never
meddle
with
your
consciences
;
and
one
Sermon
of
mercy
you
prefer
before
a
thousand
Sermons
of
repentance
.
Now
certainly
if
repentance
were
so
easie
to
you
,
the
Doctrine
of
repentance
would
be
more
pleasing
to
you
.
For
a
close
,
know
,
that
that
white
Devil
who
now
presents
repentance
to
thee
as
the
easiest
thing
in
the
world
,
He
will
at
last
cast
,
to
work
thee
to
despair
,
and
to
cut
the
throat
of
thy
soul
,
present
it
not
only
as
a
hard
and
difficult
work
,
but
as
an
impossible
work
.
O
that
these
things
may
be
so
blest
unto
you
,
as
to
preserve
you
from
being
deceived
and
deluded
with
a
conceit
that
repentance
is
easie
,
and
so
by
this
means
keep
you
from
labouring
to
be
holy
!
Now
as
to
that
part
of
the
plea
(
from
the
Scriptures
formerly
cited
)
viz.
That
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
repent
;
I
shall
thus
reply
,
Certainly
the
present
call
of
God
,
the
uncertainty
of
the
Spirits
motion
,
and
the
danger
of
delay
,
calls
upon
thee
for
present
repentance
;
it
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
deal
with
God
,
as
ill
Debtors
do
by
their
Creditors
;
first
they
put
them
off
one
week
,
and
then
another
week
,
and
then
a
third
week
,
&c.
till
at
last
they
provoke
their
Creditors
to
cast
them
into
prison
,
and
to
practise
all
severity
upon
them
;
they
that
thus
deal
with
God
,
shall
be
as
severely
dealt
with
by
God
,
as
you
may
see
in
Prov.
1.24
.
to
32.
The
antient
warriers
would
not
receive
an
old
man
into
their
Army
;
and
dost
thou
think
O
vain
man
,
It
is
reported
that
God
should
say
to
a
man
who
desired
to
repent
in
his
old
age
,
Vbi
consumpsisti
farinam
,
ibi
consume
furfurem
:
Where
you
have
spent
your
flour
,
there
go
spend
your
bran
,
&c.
that
when
thou
hast
spent
thy
time
,
and
wasted
thy
strength
,
and
exhausted
thy
spirits
in
the
work
of
Satan
,
and
in
the
service
of
thy
lusts
,
that
God
will
receive
thee
to
his
grace
and
favour
?
If
thou
dost
thus
flatter
thy self
,
it
is
ten
thousand
to
one
but
that
thou
wilt
deceive
thy self
;
that
God
that
hath
made
a
promise
to
late
repentance
,
hath
made
no
promise
of
late
repentance
;
&
though
true
repentance
is
never
too
late
,
yet
late
repentance
is
seldom
true
:
Ah
how
many
millions
are
now
in
hell
,
who
have
thought
,
and
resolved
,
and
said
,
that
they
would
repent
hereafter
,
but
that
hereafter
never
came
!
Thou
saist
to
morrow
,
to
morrow
thou
wilt
repent
,
when
thou
knowest
not
what
a
to
morrow
will
bring
forth
.
Alas
!
how
many
thousand
wayes
may
death
surprize
thee
,
before
to
morrow
comes
?
Though
there
be
but
one
way
to
come
into
the
world
,
yet
there
is
a
thousand
thousand
wayes
to
be
sent
out
of
the
world
.
O
the
diseases
,
the
hazards
,
the
dangers
,
the
accidents
,
the
deaths
,
that
daily
,
that
hourly
attend
the
life
of
man
!
A
Jewish
Rabbin
pressing
the
practice
of
repentance
upon
his
Disciples
,
exhorted
them
to
be
sure
to
repent
the
day
before
they
died
;
to
which
one
of
them
replyed
,
that
the
day
of
a
mans
death
was
very
uncertain
;
to
which
the
Rabbin
made
answer
,
Repent
therefore
every
day
,
and
then
you
shall
be
sure
to
repent
the
day
before
you
die
.
O
Sirs
,
except
you
do
repent
to
day
,
you
cannot
tell
that
you
shall
repent
the
day
before
you
die
;
for
who
knows
to
day
,
but
that
he
may
die
to
morrow
?
It
was
once
demanded
of
one
,
Austin
.
What
he
would
say
of
a
wicked
man
who
had
lived
loosly
,
but
died
penitently
?
&c.
to
whom
he
replyed
,
What
would
you
have
me
say
?
That
he
is
damned
?
I
will
not
,
for
I
have
nothing
to
do
to
judge
him
.
Shall
I
say
that
he
is
saved
?
I
dare
not
,
for
I
would
not
deceive
thee
;
what
then
?
Why
this
,
repent
thou
out
of
hand
,
and
thou
art
safe
,
whatever
is
become
of
him
.
Ah
friends
,
you
are
never
safe
till
you
repent
;
it
is
repentance
that
puts
you
out
of
all
danger
of
miscarrying
for
ever
.
Shall
the
husband-man
take
his
present
seasons
for
sowing
and
reaping
?
Shall
the
good
Tenant
repair
his
house
while
the
weather
is
fair
?
Shall
the
careful
Pilot
take
his
advantage
of
wind
and
tide
,
and
so
put
out
to
Sea
?
Shall
the
Traveller
mend
his
pace
,
when
he
sees
the
night
comes
on
?
and
shall
the
Smi●●
strike
when
the
Iron
is
hot
?
and
shall
not
we
take
the
present
opportunity
of
repenting
and
turning
to
the
Lord
?
Remembring
that
there
will
be
a
time
when
time
shall
be
no
more
;
He.
12.17
.
Luke
13.24
,
27.
and
when
there
shall
be
no
place
found
for
repentance
,
though
it
should
be
sought
carefully
with
tears
;
and
remembring
that
there
will
be
a
time
when
thy
glass
will
be
out
,
&
when
the
door
will
be
shut
,
and
when
there
will
be
no
entrance
at
all
.
And
remembring
that
it
is
a
safer
course
with
prudent
Prometheus
to
foresee
a
danger
and
shun
it
,
then
with
foolish
Epimetheus
to
go
on
unadvisedly
,
and
be
punished
.
Ah
friends
,
it
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
make
repentance
,
What
madness
and
folly
is
it
for
a
man
that
hath
many
young
,
strong
,
stout
horses
,
and
a
long
journey
to
go
,
to
let
these
pass
by
,
and
to
lay
his
carriage
,
and
get
up
himself
upon
an
old
feeble
jade
,
that
can
hardly
bear
himself
!
The
application
is
easie
.
Mal.
1.13
,
14.
which
should
be
the
practice
of
all
your
dayes
,
to
be
the
task
of
old
Age.
Doth
not
common
experience
tell
us
,
that
the
longer
the
Ship
leaketh
,
the
harder
it
is
to
be
emptied
;
and
that
the
longer
the
house
goes
to
decay
,
the
worse
it
is
to
repair
;
and
that
the
further
the
nail
is
driven
,
the
harder
it
will
be
to
get
out
?
and
so
certainly
the
longer
any
man
defers
his
repentance
,
the
more
difficult
it
will
be
for
him
to
repent
;
his
heart
will
every
day
grow
more
and
more
hard
,
&
his
will
more
and
more
perverse
,
and
his
judgement
more
and
more
corrupted
,
and
his
affections
more
and
more
disordered
,
and
his
conscience
more
and
more
benummed
or
enraged
,
and
his
whole
life
more
and
more
defiled
and
debauched
.
Friends
,
do
not
deceive
your selves
,
old
age
is
but
a
sad
,
a
sandy
,
a
tottering
and
sinking
foundation
for
you
to
build
your
hopes
and
happinesse
upon
;
for
you
to
build
your
everlasting
condition
,
your
eternal
making
or
marring
upon
.
Are
the
dog
dayes
of
old
age
,
are
the
trembling
hands
,
the
wrinckled
face
,
the
dazeled
eyes
,
the
stinking
lungs
,
the
fainting
heart
,
the
feeble
knees
,
and
the
failing
leggs
,
are
these
a
sacrifice
worthy
of
God
?
is
a
body
full
of
sores
,
aches
,
and
diseases
,
and
a
soul
full
of
sin
,
an
offering
becoming
a
God
?
surely
no.
O
what
madnesse
,
what
wickednesse
is
this
,
to
serve
Satan
,
your
lusts
,
and
this
world
with
full
dishes
,
and
to
put
off
God
with
scraps
?
to
serve
these
in
the
flower
,
in
the
prime
and
primrose
of
you
days
,
and
to
put
off
God
with
the
dregs
of
old
age
?
Certainly
repentance
is
rather
a
work
for
youth
then
old
age
,
it
is
a
work
rather
for
strength
then
weaknesse
;
and
for
health
then
sicknesse
.
O
do
not
let
Satan
deceive
you
,
do
not
let
your
own
hearts
delude
you
,
but
fall
upon
the
work
of
repentance
presently
,
knowing
,
that
as
you
have
one
day
more
to
repent
of
,
so
you
have
one
day
lesse
to
repent
in
.
What
a
piece
of
vanity
is
it
,
that
while
the
Ship
is
sound
,
the
tackling
sure
,
the
Pilot
well
,
the
Sailers
strong
,
provisions
laid
in
,
and
the
wind
favourable
,
that
the
Mariners
and
passengers
should
lie
in
the
Rode
,
carding
,
drinking
,
diceing
,
dancing
and
idling
!
And
when
the
Ship
is
leak
,
the
Pilot
sick
,
the
mariners
faint
,
provisions
spent
,
and
the
winds
boisterous
,
then
to
weigh
Anchors
,
and
hoist
up
sail
,
to
make
a
voyage
into
a
far
Countrey
!
And
yet
such
is
the
vanity
of
most
men
,
who
in
the
dayes
of
their
youth
,
health
and
strength
,
who
when
their
memories
are
strong
,
and
their
fancies
quick
,
and
their
Reason
ripe
,
&c.
do
sin
away
,
and
fool
away
,
and
trifle
away
the
day
of
grace
,
the
offers
of
mercy
,
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
intreaties
of
Christ
;
and
when
old
age
comes
,
when
their
wits
are
crackt
,
their
souls
distracted
,
their
senses
stupified
,
their
hearts
astonied
,
their
minds
darkned
,
and
their
bodies
diseased
and
distempered
,
O
then
they
think
to
leap
into
heaven
,
with
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
in
their
mouthes
:
and
though
they
have
lived
like
devils
,
yet
they
hope
they
shall
die
like
Saints
;
and
though
they
never
took
no
care
of
Gods
honour
,
yet
they
hope
that
God
will
take
care
of
their
souls
;
but
when
the
thred
of
their
lives
is
cut
,
the
next
news
that
ever
you
shall
hear
of
these
,
is
,
that
they
are
gone
to
hell
.
I
have
read
of
a
young
man
,
who
being
admonished
of
the
evil
of
his
way
,
and
course
,
and
being
pressed
to
leave
his
wickednesse
,
and
to
break
off
his
sins
by
repentance
,
upon
the
consideration
of
Judgement
,
Eternity
and
Death
a
coming
:
he
answered
,
what
do
you
tell
me
of
these
things
?
I
warrant
you
I
will
do
well
enough
,
for
when
death
comes
,
I
will
speak
but
three
words
,
and
that
will
help
all
,
&
so
he
went
on
in
his
wickednesse
:
but
in
the
end
coming
to
a
Bridge
on
Horse-back
to
go
over
a
deep
water
,
the
Horse
stumbling
,
and
he
labouring
to
recover
his
Horse
,
could
not
,
but
at
last
he
let
go
the
Bridle
,
&
gave
up
himself
and
his
Horse
to
the
waters
,
and
was
heard
to
say
these
three
words
,
Devil
take
all
:
Here
were
three
words
with
a
witnesse
.
And
ô
that
all
that
think
to
repent
at
last
,
with
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
,
would
lay
this
instance
to
heart
.
The
light
of
thy
life
may
be
put
out
before
thou
canst
once
say
,
(
Miserere
mei
Deus
)
Lord
be
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
.
Though
the
Chariot
wheels
run
all
the
day
long
very
near
one
another
,
yet
they
never
overtake
one
another
.
O
,
take
heed
of
delaying
thy
repentance
;
for
the
more
thou
delayest
it
,
the
more
will
thy
account
be
increased
,
thy
debt
augmented
,
Satan
strengthned
,
thy
body
infeebled
,
thy
lusts
imboldned
,
thy
soul
endangered
,
and
all
the
difficulties
of
conversion
more
and
more
multiplied
;
by
delaying
of
thy
repentance
,
thou
goest
the
way
to
gratifie
Satan
,
to
cozen
thy self
,
to
lose
the
opportunities
of
grace
,
and
to
damn
thy
soul
for
ever
and
ever
.
Well
,
remember
this
,
if
thou
wilt
not
repent
to
day
,
God
may
swear
in
his
wrath
to
morrow
,
that
thou
shalt
not
enter
into
his
rest
,
and
then
wo
to
thee
,
that
ever
thou
wert
born
.
And
thus
much
for
the
preventing
of
these
sad
mistakes
about
repentance
,
which
mistakes
keep
off
many
a
man
from
looking
and
labouring
after
that
holinesse
without
which
there
is
no
happinesse
.
Secondly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
O
then
take
heed
of
a
Witch
;
take
heed
of
the
world
;
the
world
often
swells
the
heart
with
pride
,
●eut
.
32.15.22
.
it
makes
men
forget
God
,
neglect
Christ
,
slight
Ordinances
,
and
despise
holinesse
.
Ah
the
time
,
the
thoughts
,
the
strength
,
That
Cardinal
was
wretched
as
well
as
rich
,
that
would
not
leave
his
part
in
Paris
for
a
part
in
Paradise
.
the
spirits
that
this
enticing
world
hath
made
many
to
spend
and
consume
,
whilest
their
souls
have
lien
a
bleeding
,
and
eternity
hath
been
posting
upon
them
!
Oh
the
deadnesse
,
the
barrennesse
,
the
listlesnesse
,
the
heartlesnesse
to
any
thing
that
is
good
,
that
doth
attend
a
worldly
temper
!
Many
men
are
so
bewitcht
with
the
profits
,
pleasures
and
honours
of
the
world
,
that
they
mind
not
holinesse
,
they
regard
not
holinesse
,
they
care
not
for
holinesse
,
nor
the
means
that
lead
to
holinesse
,
Philip.
3.18
,
19.
For
many
walk
,
of
whom
I
have
told
you
often
,
and
now
I
tell
you
even
weeping
,
that
they
are
the
enemies
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
:
whose
end
is
destruction
;
whose
God
is
their
belly
:
and
whose
glory
is
their
shame
,
who
mind
earthly
things
.
Who
were
those
that
walked
disorderly
?
why
those
that
minded
earthly
things
:
Who
were
those
that
fetcht
tears
from
the
Apostles
eyes
?
why
those
that
minded
earthly
things
:
Who
were
those
that
were
enemies
to
the
cross
of
Christ
?
why
those
that
minded
earthly
things
:
Who
were
those
whose
end
is
destruction
?
why
those
that
minded
earthly
things
:
who
were
those
whose
God
was
their
belly
?
why
those
that
minded
earthly
things
:
Who
were
those
whose
glory
was
their
shame
?
why
those
that
minded
earthly
things
.
Sicily
is
so
full
of
sweet
flowers
,
that
dogs
cannot
hunt
there
:
and
what
do
all
the
sweet
contents
and
delights
of
this
world
,
Diodorus
Siculus
.
but
make
men
lose
the
scent
of
heaven
and
holinesse
!
The
world
proves
silken
halters
to
some
,
and
golden
fetters
to
others
:
to
some
it
is
like
the
Swallows
dung
that
put
out
Tobias
eyes
,
to
others
it
is
like
the
waters
of
Nilus
,
that
makes
the
inhabitants
deaf
.
All
the
flowers
of
this
world
are
surrounded
with
many
bryars
.
The
world
is
all
shadow
and
vanity
,
its
like
Jonahs
gourd
;
man
may
sit
under
its
shadow
for
a
while
,
but
it
soon
decayes
and
dies
.
He
that
shall
but
weigh
mans
pains
with
his
pay
,
his
miseries
with
his
pleasures
,
his
sorrows
with
his
joyes
,
his
crosses
with
his
comforts
,
his
wants
with
his
enjoyments
,
&c.
may
well
cry
out
Vanity
of
vanity
,
and
all
is
vanity
.
The
whole
world
is
circular
,
If
the
whole
earth
were
changed
into
a
globe
of
gold
,
it
could
not
fill
thy
heart
.
the
heart
of
man
is
triangular
,
and
we
know
a
circle
cannot
fill
a
triangle
.
O
Sirs
,
if
your
hearts
be
not
filled
with
holinesse
,
they
will
be
filled
with
the
world
,
the
flesh
and
the
Devil
.
Either
holinesse
or
Satan
must
possesse
you
:
Some
there
be
that
have
much
holiness
,
and
much
of
the
world
too
,
as
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
Joseph
,
Job
,
David
,
Hezekiah
,
Daniel
,
&c.
And
others
there
be
that
have
no
holinesse
,
nor
nothing
of
the
world
neither
;
these
men
are
fair
for
two
hells
,
a
hell
of
misery
here
,
and
a
hell
of
torment
hereafter
.
Some
have
much
of
the
world
,
but
not
a
spark
of
holinesse
:
as
Saul
,
Haman
,
Dives
,
Herod
,
&c.
who
had
a
world
of
wealth
,
but
not
a
dram
of
grace
;
and
others
have
a
great
deal
of
holinesse
,
Iames
2.5
Mat.
11.5
.
that
have
but
little
or
nothing
of
the
world
,
as
the
Apostles
,
and
Lazarus
,
&c.
Now
is
it
not
infinitely
better
,
to
have
holinesse
without
the
world
,
and
so
be
happy
for
ever
,
then
to
have
much
of
the
world
without
holinesse
,
and
so
be
damned
for
ever
?
A
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
,
will
loose
many
precious
opportunities
of
grace
,
which
are
more
worth
then
a
world
;
Act.
24.24
ult.
witness
Rich
Felix
,
who
had
no
leasure
to
hear
poor
Paul
,
though
the
hearing
of
a
Sermon
might
have
saved
his
soul
.
A
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
has
his
sinning
times
,
and
his
eating
times
,
and
his
sleeping
times
,
and
his
trading
times
,
and
his
feasting
times
,
and
his
sporting
times
,
&c.
but
he
has
not
his
hearing
times
,
nor
his
praying
times
,
nor
his
reading
times
,
nor
his
mourning
times
,
nor
his
repenting
times
,
nor
his
reforming
times
,
&c.
He
can
have
time
,
yea
and
he
will
have
time
for
every
thing
but
to
honor
his
God
,
and
to
make
himself
happy
for
ever
.
A
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
,
will
,
when
't
is
put
to
his
choice
,
rather
part
with
Christ
to
enjoy
the
world
,
Mat.
19.16.23
.
then
part
with
the
world
to
enjoy
Christ
;
witness
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
who
preferred
a
drop
before
a
Sea
,
a
crum
before
a
Crown
,
and
his
treasure
on
earth
,
before
treasure
in
heaven
;
he
would
not
leave
that
on
earth
which
he
could
not
long
keep
,
for
the
enjoyment
of
that
in
heaven
,
which
he
should
never
loose
;
rather
then
he
would
let
his
possessions
go
,
he
would
let
God
,
and
Christ
go
,
and
heaven
go
,
and
all
go
,
&c.
If
Heaven
can
be
had
at
no
cheaper
a
rate
,
then
parting
with
his
possessions
,
Christ
may
keep
his
Heaven
to
himself
,
and
make
the
best
on
't
he
can
if
he
will
,
for
hee
'l
have
none
on
't
upon
those
terms
.
Again
,
a
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
,
will
prefer
the
most
base
and
contemptible
things
before
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
will
with
the
Gergesens
,
prefer
his
very
Swine
before
a
Saviour
;
Mat.
8.28
ult.
when
they
saw
what
a
sad
market
their
Hoggs
were
brought
to
,
they
desired
Christ
to
depart
out
of
their
country
;
these
Gergesites
had
rather
loose
Christ
,
then
loose
their
Porkets
;
they
had
rather
that
the
devil
should
possess
their
souls
,
then
that
he
should
drown
their
Pigs
;
they
prefer
their
Swine
before
their
salvation
,
and
present
a
wretched
petition
for
their
own
damnation
;
they
besought
him
that
he
would
depart
out
of
their
coasts
,
though
there
be
no
misery
,
no
plague
,
no
curse
,
no
wrath
,
no
hell
to
Christs
departure
from
a
people
,
yet
men
bewitched
with
the
world
will
desire
this
.
Men
bewitched
with
the
world
will
prefer
a
Barabbas
before
a
Jesus
,
they
will
with
Judas
betray
Christ
,
and
with
Pilate
condemn
Christ
,
and
with
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
they
will
cry
out
,
Crucifie
him
,
Crucifie
him
,
away
with
this
Jesus
,
away
with
this
Jesus
,
let
Barabbas
live
,
but
let
Jesus
dye
,
let
Barabbas
be
saved
,
but
let
Christ
be
hanged
.
Ah
what
incarnate
Devils
will
such
men
prove
who
are
bewitched
with
this
world
?
A
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
will
gain
no
good
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
;
witness
Ezekiels
hearers
,
Ezek.
33.31
,
32
,
33.
and
witness
the
stony
ground
,
Mat.
13.22
.
and
witness
Christs
followers
,
John
6.
Some
Writers
say
that
nothing
will
grow
where
Gold
grows
,
certainly
where
the
love
of
this
world
growes
,
there
nothing
will
grow
that
is
good
:
A
heart
filled
either
with
the
love
of
the
world
,
or
the
profits
of
the
world
,
or
the
pleasures
of
the
world
,
or
the
honors
of
the
world
,
or
the
cares
of
the
world
,
or
the
businesses
of
the
world
,
is
a
heart
incapacitated
to
receive
any
divine
counsel
or
comfort
,
t
is
a
heart
shut
up
against
God
and
holiness
,
t
is
a
heart
posses
't
with
many
devils
;
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
such
a
heart
loaths
the
hony-comb
of
holiness
;
yea
t
is
no
wonder
to
see
such
a
heart
to
deride
and
scorn
holiness
as
the
greatest
foolishness
,
Luke
16.14
.
The
Poets
tell
of
Licaon
being
turned
into
a
Wolf
;
but
when
a
worldling
is
made
holy
there
is
a
Wolf
turned
into
a
man
,
yea
a
devil
turned
into
a
Saint
;
therefore
the
Holy
Ghost
speaking
of
Zacheus
(
who
had
long
been
bewitch't
by
the
world
)
brings
him
in
with
an
Ecce
,
Behold
,
as
if
it
were
a
wonder
of
wonders
that
ever
such
a
worldling
should
be
made
holy
.
A
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
will
venture
the
loss
of
his
soul
to
enjoy
the
world
,
Mat.
16.26
.
As
that
Pope
that
sold
his
soul
to
the
devil
,
for
the
enjoyment
of
the
Popedom
six
years
.
We
hate
the
Turkes
for
selling
of
Christians
for
slaves
,
but
,
Ah
,
how
many
be
there
among
us
that
call
themselves
Christians
,
who
yet
sell
themselves
and
their
souls
to
the
devil
for
slaves
for
half
a
crown
,
yea
for
a
half
penny
?
Look
as
Shemei
by
seeking
his
servant
lost
his
life
,
so
many
by
seeking
of
the
world
have
lost
their
souls
.
Now
though
of
all
losses
the
loss
of
the
soul
is
the
greatest
,
the
sadest
,
the
sorest
,
the
heaviest
,
and
the
most
intollerable
,
inconceiveable
and
irrecoverable
loss
,
yet
a
man
bewitch't
with
the
world
will
run
the
hazard
of
losing
it
,
of
damning
it
to
enjoy
the
world
.
You
know
the
Reubenites
in
Josh.
22.
preferred
the
country
that
was
commodious
for
the
feeding
of
their
cattle
(
though
it
were
far
from
the
Temple
,
where
they
might
have
fed
their
souls
,
and
have
got
heaven
and
holiness
for
their
souls
)
before
their
interest
in
the
Land
of
Promise
;
We
so
,
men
that
are
bewitch't
with
this
world
in
these
days
,
O!
how
do
they
prefer
their
sensual
delights
,
their
brutish
contentments
,
and
their
carnal
enjoyments
before
the
heavenly
Canaan
,
and
before
the
beauties
of
holiness
,
and
before
the
Temple
of
Gods
holiness
,
where
holiness
sparkles
and
shines
in
all
its
bravery
and
glory
,
and
where
their
souls
might
be
abundantly
satisfied
and
delighted
with
the
most
ravishing
joys
,
the
most
surpassing
delights
,
and
the
most
transcendent
pleasures
which
are
at
Gods
right
hand
.
To
draw
to
a
close
,
the
Arabick
Proverb
saith
,
That
(
Mundus
cadavar
est
,
&
petentes
eum
sunt
canes
)
the
world
is
a
carkass
,
and
they
that
hunt
after
it
are
doggs
.
If
this
Proverb
be
true
,
what
a
multitude
of
professors
will
be
found
to
be
doggs
,
who
hunt
more
after
earth
then
heaven
,
who
hunt
more
after
Terrestial
then
Celestial
things
,
who
hunt
more
after
nothingnesses
and
emptinesses
,
then
they
do
after
those
fulnesses
and
sweetnesses
that
be
in
God
,
Christ
,
Heaven
and
Holiness
.
Well
friends
,
as
ever
you
would
obtain
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
take
heed
of
a
Witch
,
take
heed
of
this
world
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
O
that
you
would
always
look
upon
the
things
of
this
world
,
as
you
will
look
upon
them
when
you
come
to
dye
.
O
that
you
would
now
look
upon
all
the
pompe
,
state
,
bravery
,
and
glory
of
the
world
,
as
you
will
look
upon
it
when
your
souls
shall
sit
upon
your
trembling
lips
.
O
with
what
a
disdainful
eye
,
with
what
a
weaned
heart
do
men
look
upon
those
things
then
?
do
so
now
,
and
I
dare
assure
you
,
that
though
the
world
may
trouble
you
,
yet
it
shall
never
bewitch
you
.
I
have
read
of
a
man
that
lying
in
a
burning
Feaver
,
profest
that
if
he
had
all
the
world
at
his
dispose
,
he
would
give
it
all
for
one
draught
of
Beer
,
at
so
low
a
rate
do
men
value
the
world
at
such
a
time
as
that
is
,
if
men
were
so
wise
to
value
the
world
at
no
higher
a
rate
in
health
,
then
they
do
in
sickness
,
in
life
,
then
they
do
at
the
time
of
their
death
,
it
would
never
bewitch
them
,
it
would
never
be
as
a
wall
of
separation
between
holiness
and
them
:
As
ever
you
would
be
holy
here
,
and
happy
hereafter
,
take
heed
of
this
Witch
,
and
believe
it
to
be
a
Witch
before
it
hath
bewitched
you
,
or
else
you
may
believe
it
too
late
.
Thirdly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
take
heed
of
comparing
your selves
with
those
that
are
(
at
least
supposedly
)
worse
then
your selves
;
many
there
be
who
by
comparing
themselves
with
those
that
are
bad
,
very
bad
,
think
themselves
to
be
good
,
very
good
,
yea
to
be
too
good
to
go
to
hell
,
and
yet
they
are
not
good
enough
to
go
to
heaven
;
and
many
there
be
who
are
worse
then
others
,
and
yet
by
comparing
themselves
with
those
they
suppose
very
bad
,
they
conclude
themselves
to
be
very
good
;
such
a
one
was
that
proud
Pharisee
in
Luk.
18.
who
thought
himself
a
far
better
man
then
the
poor
Publican
,
and
yet
he
was
not
half
so
honest
,
nor
half
so
just
,
nor
half
so
righteous
,
nor
half
so
good
as
he
was
;
the
poor
Publican
was
ashamed
of
himself
,
he
loathed
himself
,
he
abased
himself
,
he
judged
himself
,
and
he
condemned
himself
;
the
poor
Publican
acknowledged
God
,
he
adored
God
,
he
dreaded
God
,
he
admired
God
,
and
he
justified
God
,
in
all
which
he
exceeded
the
proud
Pharisee
;
and
yet
,
O!
how
scornfully
does
this
proud
Pharisee
look
upon
him
?
and
how
disdainfully
and
disgracefully
does
he
speak
of
him
?
And
this
was
the
general
frame
and
temper
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
who
thought
no
mans
penny
so
good
silver
as
their
own
,
who
thought
themselves
better
then
the
best
,
when
they
were
the
very
worst
of
the
worst
;
for
Publicans
and
Harlots
believed
and
repented
,
and
entred
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
before
them
,
Mat.
21.31
,
32.
And
so
they
in
that
of
Isa.
65.
were
naught
,
very
naught
,
yea
,
stark
naught
,
they
were
the
basest
among
the
base
,
they
were
the
vilest
among
the
vile
,
they
were
the
most
rebellious
among
the
rebellious
,
and
the
most
superstitious
among
the
superstitious
,
witness
v.
2
,
3
,
4.
And
yet
,
O!
how
do
they
stroke
themselves
,
and
bless
themselves
,
and
commend
themselves
,
and
cry
up
themselves
,
and
exalt
themselves
as
the
only
holy
ones
,
v.
5.
they
could
deifie
themselves
,
and
yet
damne
and
devilifie
others
,
though
they
were
such
monsters
as
God
abhorr'd
,
v.
6.
Ah!
how
many
be
there
who
by
comparing
themselves
with
those
that
are
worse
then
themselves
,
do
judge
themselves
to
be
good
enough
,
and
holy
enough
?
they
are
good
negative
Christians
,
and
they
think
that
's
enough
to
bring
them
to
heaven
;
they
bless
themselves
that
they
are
no
Nabals
for
drunkenness
,
nor
no
Sodomites
for
filthiness
,
nor
no
Hamans
for
haughtiness
,
nor
no
Ammons
for
lustfulness
,
nor
none
of
the
old
world
for
idleness
,
nor
no
Zacheus's
for
covetousness
,
nor
no
Laodiceans
for
lukewarmness
,
&c.
They
bless
themselves
that
they
are
no
Gehazies
for
lying
,
nor
no
Shemeies
for
cursing
,
nor
no
Joabs
for
swearing
,
nor
no
Rabshakehs
for
railing
,
nor
no
Doegs
for
cruelty
,
nor
no
Judases
for
treachery
,
nor
no
Demases
for
Apostacy
,
&c.
And
thus
they
cheat
themselves
,
and
find
out
fine
ways
to
delude
and
damn
their
own
souls
;
they
think
it
grace
enough
,
and
holiness
enough
,
that
they
have
attained
to
this
,
viz.
not
to
be
so
bad
as
the
worst
,
though
they
fall
infinitely
short
of
coming
neer
unto
the
best
.
Well
sits
,
remember
this
;
if
you
are
not
so
great
sinners
as
others
,
your
horrors
,
your
terrors
,
your
torments
,
your
hell
shall
not
be
so
great
,
nor
so
hot
as
others
,
but
without
holiness
you
shall
be
as
certainly
damn'd
as
others
;
and
what
a
cold
comfort
is
this
to
have
a
cooler
and
a
lighter
hell
then
others
,
and
yet
this
is
all
the
comfort
that
can
be
handed
to
unholy
hearts
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Take
heed
of
flatterers
:
Ah!
how
good
might
many
men
have
been
,
who
are
yet
exceeding
bad
,
had
they
not
sold
their
ears
to
flatterers
;
flatterers
are
soul-murderers
,
they
are
soul
undoers
,
they
are
like
vaine
Chyrurgions
that
skin
over
the
wound
,
but
kill
the
Patient
;
flattery
is
the
very
mother
of
folly
,
and
the
very
nursery
of
all
impiety
;
flatterers
will
cry
up
those
for
religious
,
who
are
onely
superstitious
,
and
those
for
wise
men
,
who
are
foolish
,
and
those
for
knowing
men
,
who
are
ignorant
,
and
those
for
vertuous
men
,
who
are
vicious
,
and
those
for
holy
men
,
who
at
best
are
but
civil
,
and
those
for
happy
men
,
who
are
(
certainly
)
miserable
;
flatterers
dare
call
the
proud
happy
,
and
bless
them
whom
God
has
curst
,
they
dare
call
evil
good
and
good
evil
,
they
dare
call
darkness
light
and
light
darkness
,
they
dare
say
that
that
man
has
grace
that
has
none
,
yea
they
dare
swear
that
such
and
such
shall
be
saved
,
though
for
the
present
they
live
as
if
they
were
resolved
to
be
damned
;
they
dare
take
upon
them
to
tell
you
that
such
and
such
mens
names
are
wri●ten
in
Heaven
,
and
that
such
and
such
belong
to
the
election
of
Grace
,
though
their
lives
speak
them
out
to
be
void
of
all
Grace
.
Ah
,
how
many
a
man
has
been
kept
off
from
the
thoughts
of
holiness
,
and
from
the
ways
of
holiness
,
and
from
the
love
and
liking
of
holiness
,
by
flatterers
who
have
flattered
them
,
that
doubtless
they
are
in
the
favour
of
God
,
and
that
certainly
God
did
not
make
men
to
damn
them
,
and
that
without
all
peradventure
they
have
an
interest
in
Christ
,
and
that
there
is
no
question
but
that
their
hearts
are
as
good
as
the
best
,
and
that
their
conditions
are
good
,
and
their
souls
happy
;
yea
,
they
are
so
confident
of
their
happiness
that
they
dare
venture
a
going
to
hell
,
if
ever
such
should
go
to
hell
whom
they
fondly
flatter
;
they
dare
pawn
their
souls
and
their
salvation
on
't
,
that
such
shall
never
miscarry
;
and
by
these
fla●teries
they
harden
men
in
sin
,
and
arm
them
against
holiness
:
flattery
is
that
sweet
poison
that
has
destroyed
many
a
soul
;
witness
Rehoboam
,
Ahab
,
Herod
,
Nero
,
Alexander
,
&c.
So
true
is
that
of
the
wise
man
,
Prov.
26.
ult.
A
lying
tongue
hateth
those
that
are
afflicted
by
it
,
and
a
flattering
mouth
worketh
ruine
.
A
flattering
mouth
ruines
name
,
fame
,
estate
,
life
,
body
and
soul
,
it
ruines
a
man
both
temporally
and
eternally
,
The
Hebrew
word
Dachah
signifies
to
throw
down
,
to
drive
on
forwards
till
a
man
falls
into
destruction
;
none
drive
so
furiously
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
souls
as
flatterers
do
.
it
often
undoes
a
man
in
both
worlds
,
it
makes
a
man
miserable
both
here
and
hereafter
:
flatterers
are
devouring
Caterpillars
:
flatterers
tongues
do
more
mischief
then
persecutors
swords
,
for
their
swords
can
but
destroy
the
bodies
of
men
,
but
flatterers
tongues
destroy
the
souls
of
men
:
flatterers
are
the
greatest
soul-cheaters
,
and
soul
undoers
in
the
world
;
flatterers
dare
call
vice
vertue
,
they
dare
call
pride
neatness
,
covetousness
good
husbandry
,
drunkenness
good
fellowship
,
prodigality
liberality
,
wantonness
a
trick
of
youth
,
passion
zeal
,
revenge
courage
,
&c.
They
dare
call
enormities
infirmities
,
and
wickednesses
weaknesses
,
they
dare
call
great
sins
little
sins
,
little
sins
no
sins
,
they
gild
over
all
their
poisonous
Pills
with
gold
,
they
draw
the
fairest
Glove
upon
the
fowlest
hand
,
they
lay
their
neatest
colours
upon
the
filthiest
sores
,
they
put
their
best
paint
upon
the
worst
faces
,
and
the
richest
robes
upon
the
most
diseased
bodies
;
and
by
these
devices
they
entangle
many
to
their
utter
ruine
,
Prov.
29.5
.
A
man
that
flattereth
his
neighbor
spreadeth
a
net
for
his
feet
.
The
Hebrew
word
(
Machalik
from
Chalak
)
that
is
here
rendered
flatterer
,
signifies
a
smooth-boots
,
a
soft
butter-spoken
man
,
because
flatterers
,
the
better
to
deceive
,
do
use
to
oyl
their
tongues
,
and
to
butter
their
lips
,
that
so
by
their
smooth
soft
speeches
they
may
the
more
insinuate
themselves
into
mens
affections
,
and
so
make
way
for
their
destruction
:
flat●erers
have
their
silken
nets
to
ensnare
and
entangle
poor
souls
to
their
eternal
ruine
.
Look
as
Fowlers
strew
corn
and
lay
baits
,
to
draw
Birds
into
their
nets
;
or
look
as
Hunters
spread
their
nets
,
that
they
may
take
beasts
and
prey
upon
them
,
or
make
a
prey
of
them
;
so
flatterers
they
spread
their
nets
that
they
may
catch
poor
souls
,
and
either
prey
upon
them
,
or
else
make
make
a
prey
of
them
.
Flattery
is
the
devils
invisible
net
,
and
happy
is
that
soul
that
escapes
it
:
the
flatterers
net
is
worse
then
his
sword
,
for
his
sword
may
be
the
more
easily
seen
,
feared
,
and
avoided
,
then
his
net
.
Of
all
arms
the
flatterers
net
is
the
most
perilous
and
dangerous
,
both
to
the
lives
,
estates
,
and
souls
of
men
;
't
were
ten
thousand
times
better
to
trample
a
flatterer
under
a
mans
feet
,
then
for
a
man
to
suffer
his
feet
to
be
taken
in
the
flatterers
net
.
A
flatterer
is
a
sore
enemy
in
the
habit
of
a
friend
,
he
is
a
Wolf
in
Sheeps
clothing
,
he
is
a
devil
transformed
into
an
Angel
of
light
;
and
what
punishment
can
be
too
great
for
such
?
The
severity
of
many
Heathen
Princes
and
Emperors
has
been
very
great
against
flatterers
;
take
one
instance
for
all
,
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
Tiberius
Caesar
,
and
Sigismund
the
Emperors
,
all
were
great
enemies
to
flatterers
.
Alexander
Severus
commanded
one
Turinus
a
great
flatterer
,
to
be
tyed
to
a
stake
and
stifled
with
smoak
,
with
an
Herald
standing
by
,
and
proclaiming
to
all
the
people
,
that
't
was
but
just
that
he
that
lived
by
the
smoak
of
flattery
,
should
dye
by
smoak
.
Now
what
a
shameful
thing
is
it
that
such
as
are
called
Christians
should
affect
to
be
flattered
,
when
Heathens
have
so
severely
punished
flatterers
.
Well
sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
take
heed
of
flatterers
,
and
take
heed
of
flattery
;
let
Solomons
counsel
be
always
in
your
eye
,
and
let
it
always
lye
warm
upon
your
hearts
,
Prov.
20.19
.
He
that
goeth
about
as
a
tale-bearer
,
revealeth
secrets
:
therefore
meddle
not
with
him
that
flattereth
with
his
lips
.
A
man
that
loves
his
soul
,
and
would
be
happy
in
another
world
,
should
shun
flatterers
as
he
should
shun
a
Thief
,
a
Serpent
,
a
Wolf
,
a
Lyon
,
a
Devil
;
till
thou
stoppest
thine
ears
against
a
spirit
of
flattery
,
there
is
little
hopes
that
ever
thou
wilt
be
holy
.
Fifthly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
O!
then
take
heed
of
putting
the
day
of
death
far
from
you
.
Man
is
a
creature
naturally
prone
to
look
upon
death
at
a
distance
,
to
look
upon
death
afar
off
,
and
to
say
with
those
in
Ezekiel
,
Behold
they
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
say
the
vision
that
he
seeth
is
for
many
days
to
come
,
Amos
6.3
Ezek.
12.27
Luk.
12.
and
he
prophesieth
of
the
times
that
are
afar
off
.
So
the
rich
man
in
the
Gospel
reckoned
upon
many
years
,
when
he
had
not
many
monthes
,
no
not
many
weeks
,
no
not
many
days
,
no
not
many
hours
to
live
in
this
world
.
Unholy
persons
are
very
apt
to
say
to
death
as
Pharaoh
said
to
Moses
,
Get
thee
from
me
,
Exod.
10.28
.
and
let
me
see
thy
face
no
more
:
When
death
knocks
at
the
poor
mans
door
,
he
sends
it
to
the
rich
mans
gate
,
and
the
rich
man
translates
it
to
the
Schollar
,
and
the
Scholar
posts
it
away
to
the
Citizen
,
and
the
Citizen
to
the
Courtier
,
and
the
Courtier
to
his
Lady
,
and
his
Lady
to
her
Maid
,
&
so
death
is
posted
away
as
it
were
from
one
to
another
,
every
one
crying
out
to
death
,
O
let
me
not
see
thy
face
,
O
let
me
not
see
thy
face
.
'T
was
even
a
death
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Sigismund
the
Emperor
,
Lewes
the
11
of
France
,
Cardinal
Beauford
and
others
,
to
think
of
death
,
or
to
hear
of
death
;
and
therefore
they
strictly
charged
all
their
servants
about
them
,
that
when
they
saw
them
sick
,
they
should
never
dare
to
name
that
bitter
word
Death
in
their
ears
.
And
Pashur
can't
cast
his
eye
upon
death
,
but
he
is
presently
a
Magor
Missabib
,
a
terror
to
himself
,
Jer.
20.3
.
And
Saul
though
he
was
a
valiant
King
,
yet
at
the
news
of
death
he
falls
on
his
face
,
1
Sam.
28.20
.
And
so
Belshazzar
though
he
was
a
mighty
Emperor
,
Dan.
5.1
,
7.
yet
a
letter
to
him
,
from
him
whom
Bildad
calleth
the
King
of
terrors
,
Job
18.14
.
Ah
how
does
it
amaze
,
astonish
,
affright
,
and
terrifie
him
!
and
how
many
are
there
who
with
Mecaenas
in
Seneca
,
had
rather
live
in
many
diseases
then
die
;
and
with
the
most
famous
Heathens
,
prefer
the
meanest
life
on
earth
;
above
all
the
hopes
they
have
of
another
world
;
like
Achilles
who
had
rather
be
a
servant
to
a
poor
country
Clown
here
,
then
to
be
a
King
to
all
the
souls
departed
;
or
like
Withipoll
a
rich
and
wretched
man
,
who
when
he
was
in
danger
of
death
,
earnestly
desired
that
he
might
live
five
hundred
years
,
Vitellius
looking
for
the
messenger
of
death
,
made
himself
drunk
to
drown
the
the
thoughts
of
it
.
though
it
were
but
in
the
shape
of
a
Toad
.
Near
Lewes
in
Sussex
a
woman
being
ill
,
one
of
her
neighbors
coming
to
visit
her
,
told
her
that
if
she
died
she
should
go
to
heaven
and
be
with
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
with
Angels
and
Saints
,
the
sick
woman
answered
that
she
had
no
acquaintance
there
,
she
knew
no
body
there
,
and
therefore
she
had
rather
live
with
her
and
her
other
neighbors
here
,
then
to
go
thither
to
live
amongst
strangers
.
And
thus
you
see
how
apt
persons
are
to
shrug
at
death
,
which
is
a
common
lot
,
and
to
say
to
it
as
Ephraim
did
to
his
Idols
,
Get
you
hence
,
what
have
we
more
to
do
with
you
?
but
this
is
and
must
be
for
a
lamentation
,
that
men
put
off
the
thoughts
of
their
latter
end
,
to
the
latter
end
of
their
thoughts
.
Man
naturally
is
a
great
life-lover
,
and
therefore
he
will
bleed
,
sweat
,
vomit
,
purge
,
part
with
an
estate
,
yea
with
a
limb
,
I
limbs
,
to
preserve
his
life
;
like
him
that
cryed
out
,
O
give
me
any
deformity
,
any
torment
,
any
misery
,
so
you
spare
my
life
.
And
upon
this
account
't
is
that
he
desires
that
such
a
guest
as
death
may
not
knock
at
his
door
;
but
,
Ah
,
that
all
such
vain
men
would
consider
,
that
by
putting
the
day
of
their
death
far
from
them
,
they
do
but
gratifie
Satan
,
strengthen
their
sins
,
provoke
the
Lord
and
make
the
work
of
faith
and
holiness
more
hard
and
difficult
,
and
so
lay
a
deep
foundation
for
their
own
eternal
destruction
.
Well
sirs
,
remember
this
,
the
serious
thoughts
and
meditations
of
death
(
if
any
thing
)
will
work
you
to
break
off
your
sins
,
to
mend
your
lives
,
and
to
look
to
the
salvation
of
your
souls
;
there
is
nothing
that
will
sooner
work
a
man
to
a
holy
fear
of
offending
God
in
any
thing
,
and
to
a
holy
care
of
pleasing
God
in
every
thing
,
then
the
serious
meditation
of
death
:
Though
that
text
,
Remember
thy
latter
end
,
and
thou
shalt
never
do
amiss
,
be
Apocryphal
,
yet
the
truth
asserted
is
Canonical
.
I
have
read
a
story
of
one
that
gave
a
young
prodigal
a
Ring
with
a
Deaths-head
,
on
this
condition
that
he
should
one
hour
in
a
day
,
for
seven
days
together
,
think
and
meditate
upon
Death
,
which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
it
bred
a
great
change
and
alteration
in
his
life
and
conversation
.
O!
man
,
thou
doest
not
know
but
that
the
serious
thoughts
of
death
may
work
that
desireable
thing
in
thee
,
viz.
holiness
,
which
yet
has
not
been
wrought
in
thee
by
all
the
holy
counsels
,
the
gracious
examples
,
the
fervent
prayers
,
&
the
sorrowful
tears
of
thy
dearest
friends
;
thou
doest
not
know
but
that
the
serious
meditation
of
Death
,
may
do
thee
more
good
then
all
the
Sermons
that
ever
thou
hast
heard
,
or
then
all
the
books
that
ever
thou
hast
read
,
or
then
all
the
prayers
that
ever
thou
hast
made
,
or
then
all
the
sighs
or
groans
that
ever
thou
hast
poured
out
;
and
why
then
shouldest
thou
put
the
thoughts
of
death
far
from
thee
?
Certainly
,
as
he
is
a
sinner
in
grain
,
that
dares
look
death
in
the
face
and
yet
sin
,
that
dares
cut
a
purse
when
the
Judge
looks
on
;
so
he
is
a
monster
rather
then
a
man
,
that
dares
look
death
in
the
face
,
and
yet
satisfie
himself
to
live
without
holiness
;
that
dares
look
death
in
the
face
,
and
yet
say
I
'll
drink
and
be
drunk
,
I
'll
sware
and
swagger
,
I
'll
roar
and
whore
,
I
'll
cheat
and
cozen
,
I
'll
hate
and
oppose
,
I
'll
quarrel
and
kill
,
and
my
hands
shall
be
as
bloody
as
my
heart
,
and
let
death
do
her
worst
;
if
such
a
person
be
not
in
the
ready
way
of
being
miserable
for
ever
,
I
know
nothing
.
Well
sirs
,
remember
these
three
things
.
First
,
That
there
is
nothing
more
certain
then
death
:
That
Statute
Law
of
heaven
,
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
thou
shalt
return
,
Gen.
3.19
.
will
take
hold
of
all
the
sons
of
men
:
There
is
no
man
that
lives
and
shall
not
see
death
.
Psal.
89.48
Gen.
32.
Though
Jacob
wrestled
with
an
Angel
and
prevailed
,
yet
death
was
too
hard
for
him
;
though
Hazael
was
as
light
of
foot
as
a
wild
Roe
,
yet
he
could
not
out-run
death
,
2
Sam.
2.18
.
and
Absalom
could
not
out-ride
it
,
nor
Pharoah
out-drive
it
;
though
Saul
and
Jonathan
were
as
swift
as
Eagles
,
and
as
strong
as
Lyons
,
yet
were
they
slain
among
the
mighty
:
'T
was
not
Solomons
wisdom
that
could
deliver
him
,
nor
Sampsons
strength
that
could
rescue
him
,
nor
Hamans
honor
that
could
secure
him
,
nor
Goliahs
sword
that
could
defend
him
,
nor
Dives
riches
that
could
ransom
him
from
the
grave
;
and
therefore
why
should
men
put
this
day
so
far
from
them
?
But
,
Secondly
,
As
there
is
nothing
more
certain
then
death
,
so
there
is
nothing
more
sudden
then
death
.
When
the
old
world
,
when
Sodom
,
when
Pharaoh
,
when
Hagar
,
when
Amalek
,
when
Haman
,
when
Nebuchadnezzar
,
when
Belshazzar
,
when
Dives
,
when
the
Rich
fool
,
and
when
Herod
,
were
all
in
their
prime
and
pride
,
when
they
were
in
their
most
flourishing
estate
,
when
they
were
at
the
very
top
of
their
glory
,
Ah
how
suddenly
,
how
sadly
,
how
strangely
,
how
unexpectedly
,
and
how
wonderfully
were
they
brought
down
to
the
Grave
,
yea
to
Hel●
?
O!
the
thousand
thousands
of
crosses
,
losses
,
diseases
,
sicknesses
,
calamities
,
dangers
,
and
deaths
which
attends
the
life
of
man
,
and
by
the
least
of
which
he
may
be
suddenly
surprized
and
carried
into
another
world
;
and
therefore
why
should
man
cry
out
cras
,
cras
,
to
morrow
,
to
morrow
,
when
he
does
not
know
whether
he
shall
have
a
to
morrow
,
when
he
does
not
know
but
that
he
may
dye
before
he
had
begun
to
live
?
Waldus
a
rich
Merchant
of
Lyons
in
France
,
seeing
one
suddenly
drop
down
dead
in
the
streets
,
went
home
,
repented
,
changed
his
life
,
studied
the
Scriptures
,
and
became
a
worthy
Teacher
,
Father
and
Founder
of
the
Christians
called
the
Waldenses
,
or
poor
men
of
Lyons
;
And
O!
that
the
serious
thoughts
of
the
suddenness
of
death
might
have
that
happy
effect
upon
your
souls
,
as
to
work
you
to
break
your
league
with
sin
,
and
to
fright
you
(
as
it
were
)
into
a
love
of
holiness
,
and
into
a
life
of
holiness
.
O!
swearer
what
doest
thou
know
,
but
that
death
may
seize
on
thee
whilst
the
oath
is
in
thy
mouth
?
And
what
doest
thou
know
,
O
drunkard
,
but
that
death
may
step
in
between
the
cup
and
the
lip
,
as
it
did
to
Belshazzar
?
And
what
dost
thou
know
,
O
adulterer
,
but
that
a
poisoned
dart
may
strike
thorough
thy
liver
whilst
thou
art
in
the
very
flagrancy
of
thy
lust
,
as
it
did
tho●ough
Zimries
and
Cozbies
?
And
what
dost
thou
know
,
O
proud
Haman
,
but
that
thou
who
art
thus
noblely
feasted
one
day
,
mayest
be
a
feast
for
the
Crows
the
next
day
?
And
what
dost
thou
know
who
art
so
crafty
,
O
Ahitophel
,
but
that
if
thy
subtile
counsel
be
rejected
one
hour
,
thou
mayest
hang
thy self
the
next
hour
?
And
what
doest
thou
know
,
O
thou
opposing
and
murmuring
Corah
,
but
that
the
earth
may
suddenly
open
and
swallow
thee
up
?
and
therefore
why
should
you
put
that
day
so
far
from
you
,
that
may
so
suddenly
overtake
you
?
Berline
in
Germany
charged
Saint
Paul
with
a
lye
in
the
Pulpit
,
Scultet
Annal.
and
was
suddenly
smitten
with
an
Apoplexy
,
and
fell
down
dead
in
the
place
:
And
what
doest
thou
know
,
who
art
so
apt
to
charge
the
people
of
God
with
lying
,
but
that
God
may
strike
thee
both
dumb
and
dead
,
whilst
the
lye
is
in
thy
mouth
?
Bibulus
a
Roman
General
riding
in
Triumph
in
all
his
glory
,
a
Tyle
fell
off
from
a
house
in
the
street
and
knockt
out
his
brains
:
And
what
doest
thou
know
,
O
vain
glorious
man
,
but
that
whilst
thou
art
triumphing
in
thy
world
glory
,
by
some
unexpected
blow
thou
mayest
be
sent
into
another
world
?
Lepidus
and
Avsidius
stumbled
at
the
very
threshold
of
the
Senate
and
died
,
the
blow
came
in
a
cloud
from
heaven
;
God
by
an
invisible
blow
may
send
thee
out
of
this
visible
world
.
Sophocles
died
suddenly
by
excessive
joy
,
and
Homer
by
immoderate
grief
;
excessive
joy
or
excessive
grief
may
suddenly
bring
thee
to
thy
long
home
.
Theater
of
Gods
judgements
,
lib.
1.
cap.
9.
p.
64.
Olympus
the
Arrian
Heretick
speaking
against
the
Holy
Trinity
as
he
was
a
Bathing
himself
,
was
struck
dead
by
a
threefold
Thunderbolt
:
We
may
run
and
read
some
mens
sins
in
the
very
face
of
their
punishments
.
Mr.
Perkins
speaks
of
One
,
who
when
it
thundered
,
scoffingly
said
,
It
was
nothing
but
Tom
Tumbrel
a
hooping
his
Tubs
,
&c.
and
presently
he
was
struck
dead
with
a
thunder-bolt
from
heaven
.
There
would
be
no
end
of
recounting
the
several
judgements
that
have
suddenly
surprized
all
sorts
of
sinners
;
let
these
few
instances
suffice
to
stir
up
every
unholy
heart
,
to
take
heed
of
putting
far
off
the
day
of
death
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
As
there
is
nothing
more
sudden
then
death
,
so
there
is
nothing
more
short
then
life
,
Job
8.9
Psal.
102.11
Psal.
73.20
,
&
90.5
.
Job
20.8
ch.
7.7
.
and
why
then
should
you
put
the
day
of
your
death
so
far
from
you
?
If
you
consider
the
life
of
man
absolutely
,
't
is
but
short
,
't
is
but
as
a
span
,
a
shadow
,
a
dream
,
a
bubble
,
a
blast
,
a
puff
of
wind
,
a
pile
of
dust
,
a
fading
leaf
,
or
a
tale
that
is
told
,
&c.
The
life
of
man
is
as
a
dream
that
vanisheth
when
one
awaketh
,
't
is
a
wind
that
goeth
away
and
cometh
not
again
,
't
is
as
a
cloud
that
is
soon
dispersed
with
the
wind
,
't
is
as
a
vapor
that
appeareth
for
a
time
,
and
then
vanisheth
away
,
't
is
as
the
grass
that
soon
withereth
,
't
is
as
the
flower
that
soon
fadeth
,
't
is
as
the
candle
that
every
light
puffe
of
wind
bloweth
out
:
The
life
of
man
is
rather
made
up
of
days
then
years
,
Psal.
90.12
.
So
teach
us
to
number
our
days
,
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
to
wisdom
.
Moses
does
not
say
Lord
teach
us
to
number
our
years
,
but
Lord
teach
us
to
number
our
dayes
;
fallen
man
is
apt
to
misreckon
,
and
to
compute
days
for
years
;
and
therefore
this
holy
Prophet
desires
,
that
God
would
teach
them
this
Divine
Arithmetick
of
numbering
their
days
,
it
being
a
lesson
that
none
but
a
God
can
teach
.
So
Job
14.1
,
2.
Man
that
is
born
of
a
woman
,
is
of
few
days
(
or
short
of
dayes
)
and
full
of
trouble
.
He
cometh
forth
like
a
flower
and
is
out
down
:
he
floeth
also
as
a
shadow
and
continueth
not
.
He
speaks
not
of
an
Age
,
nor
of
years
,
nor
of
many
dayes
,
but
of
a
few
days
;
mans
days
are
short
in
themselves
,
and
shorter
in
respect
of
the
troubles
that
attends
this
present
life
.
Mans
life
is
so
short
,
Aug.
l.
1.
Confess
.
Austin
doubteth
whether
to
call
it
a
dying
life
,
or
a
living
death
.
Now
these
few
days
of
mans
life
are
upon
the
wing
,
hastning
and
flying
from
us
as
the
Eagle
hastneth
to
his
prey
;
and
therefore
man
had
need
set
a
greater
price
upon
every
moment
and
minute
of
time
,
then
he
does
upon
all
the
world
,
and
accordingly
improve
it
.
Secondly
,
If
you
consider
the
life
of
man
comparatively
't
is
but
short
,
and
that
will
appear
briefly
thus
;
First
,
If
you
compare
the
life
of
man
to
what
man
might
have
reach't
to
,
had
,
he
continued
in
his
primitive
glory
;
had
man
stood
fast
in
innocency
he
had
never
known
what
death
and
misery
had
mean't
;
death
is
a
fall
that
came
in
by
a
fall
;
had
man
kept
sin
out
of
the
world
,
he
had
kept
death
out
of
the
world
;
had
man
kept
fast
his
holiness
and
purity
,
he
had
remained
a
piece
of
immortality
to
this
day
;
death
could
never
have
carried
man
out
of
the
world
,
had
not
man
first
let
sin
into
the
world
,
Rom.
5.12
ult.
Secondly
,
If
you
compare
the
life
of
man
,
to
the
long
lives
of
the
Patriarchs
before
the
stood
,
then
the
life
of
man
is
but
short
;
threescore
years
and
ten
is
mans
age
,
Psal.
90.10
.
And
where
one
man
lives
to
this
age
,
how
many
thousands
die
before
they
come
to
it
?
But
what
is
this
age
to
the
age
that
men
lived
to
in
former
times
?
Enoch
lived
as
many
yeers
as
there
be
days
in
the
year
,
and
Adam
lived
nine
hundred
and
thirty
years
,
and
Methuselah
lived
nine
hundred
sixty
and
nine
years
,
Gen.
5.
Now
what
were
Platoes
eighty
years
,
or
Thomas
Pars
160.
years
,
or
Johannes
de
Temporibus
,
John
of
the
times
,
three
hundred
threescore
and
one
years
,
to
the
long
lives
of
the
Patriarchs
?
and
though
in
Davids
time
old
age
and
seventy
often
shook
hands
,
yet
't
is
otherwise
in
our
times
;
for
as
mens
wickedness
do
more
and
more
increase
,
so
their
days
do
more
and
more
decrease
;
the
more
wicked
any
generation
is
,
the
shorter
liv'd
,
that
generation
shall
be
;
God
will
quickly
dispatch
them
out
of
the
world
,
who
make
quick
dispatches
in
ways
of
wickedness
.
Thirdly
,
The
life
of
man
is
but
short
,
if
you
compare
it
to
what
it
shall
be
after
the
morning
of
the
Resurrection
;
O
then
mans
day
shall
reach
to
eternity
;
eternity
is
that
(
unum
perpetuum
hodie
)
one
perpetual
day
that
shall
never
have
end
;
when
men
after
the
resurrection
begin
to
live
,
they
shall
never
dye
after
that
day
,
every
man
shall
live
in
everlasting
bliss
,
or
in
everlasting
wo
;
when
the
last
Trumpet
has
sounded
man
shall
live
for
ever
and
ever
.
Fourthly
,
The
life
of
man
is
but
short
,
if
you
compare
it
with
the
days
of
God
,
Psal.
39.5
.
Mine
age
is
nothing
before
him
,
all
time
is
nothing
to
eternity
,
mans
life
is
but
a
minute
,
't
is
but
a
point
of
time
to
the
days
of
eternity
;
what
head
,
what
heart
can
conceive
or
reckon
up
the
duration
of
God
,
who
ever
was
,
who
still
is
,
and
who
ever
will
be
?
every
child
,
and
every
fool
can
tell
you
their
age
;
but
what
man
on
earth
,
or
what
Angel
in
heaven
can
tell
you
the
years
of
the
Most
High
?
surely
none
.
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
the
life
of
man
is
but
short
,
if
you
compare
it
with
the
lives
of
other
creatures
;
some
say
that
't
is
neither
age
nor
sickness
that
killeth
the
Eagle
;
she
casteth
her
feathers
yearly
,
and
so
gets
new
,
whereby
her
youth
&
strength
is
renewed
,
Pliny
,
August
.
Calvin
,
Psal.
103.5
.
by
which
means
she
will
live
till
she
be
an
hundred
years
old
,
she
dies
not
till
her
upper
Bill
be
so
grown
over
her
under
that
she
cannot
take
in
her
meat
,
and
so
at
last
she
is
staryed
.
And
some
Elephants
live
three
hundred
years
,
witness
Aelian
,
Solinus
and
Strabo
,
&c.
by
all
which
you
see
the
brevity
of
mans
life
;
And
why
then
should
man
be
so
weak
,
so
vain
,
as
to
put
the
day
of
his
death
so
far
from
him
?
I
have
read
of
the
Birds
of
Norway
,
that
they
flye
faster
then
the
fowls
of
any
other
Country
;
they
knowing
by
an
instinct
that
God
has
put
into
them
,
that
the
days
in
that
Climate
are
very
short
(
not
above
three
hours
long
say
some
)
do
therefore
make
the
more
haste
to
their
nests
.
And
O!
that
all
that
hear
me
this
day
would
learn
by
these
birds
of
Norway
,
to
make
haste
to
believe
and
to
make
haste
to
repent
and
to
make
haste
to
love
God
,
and
to
make
haste
to
be
holy
,
&c.
seeing
their
day
of
life
is
so
short
,
and
their
night
of
death
is
posting
towards
them
.
And
as
the
life
of
man
is
very
short
,
so
't
is
very
considerable
,
that
a
very
small
matter
,
a
very
little
thing
may
quickly
put
an
end
to
mans
life
.
When
the
Emperor
threatned
the
Philosopher
with
death
,
he
replyed
,
Conrad
.
Ves
.
perg
.
Nancler
.
&
Jo.
Boel
.
in
Adrian
Paulus
.
Jovius
,
Elog.
lib.
2.
what
is
that
more
then
a
Spanish
flie
may
do
?
An
ordinary
flye
flying
casually
into
the
mouth
of
the
proud
Pope
Adrian
stifled
him
,
that
made
the
highest
state
then
in
the
Christian
world
stoop
,
even
to
the
holding
of
his
stirrop
.
Tamberlain
a
Scythian
Captain
,
the
terror
of
his
time
,
died
with
three
fits
of
an
Ague
.
Anacreon
the
Poet
,
was
choaked
with
the
kernel
of
a
Grape
.
Aeschylus
was
killed
by
the
shell
of
a
Tortoise
,
which
fell
from
an
Eagles
Talons
,
who
as
some
conceive
took
his
bald
head
for
a
white
rock
.
The
Lord
Mountaigne
tells
us
of
a
Duke
of
Britany
that
was
stifled
to
death
in
such
a
throng
of
people
,
as
is
in
some
great
congregations
on
the
Lords
day
.
An
Emperor
died
by
the
scratch
of
a
Comb
;
and
one
of
the
Kings
of
France
died
by
the
chock
of
an
Hogg
;
and
one
that
was
brother
to
a
great
Lord
,
playing
at
Tennis
,
received
a
blow
with
a
ball
a
little
above
the
right
ear
,
which
struck
him
into
his
grave
.
There
is
nothing
so
small
but
may
be
a
mans
bane
;
The
paring
of
a
Toe
,
the
cutting
off
a
corn
,
the
scratch
of
a
nail
,
the
prick
of
a
pin
,
a
fish-bone
,
a
hair
,
a
drop
of
water
,
a
crum
of
bread
,
a
bad
air
,
or
an
evil
smell
may
bring
a
man
to
his
long
home
,
yea
a
little
smoak
may
soon
stifle
him
,
or
his
own
spittle
,
let
down
unwarily
may
suddenly
choak
him
.
And
O!
that
all
that
I
have
spoken
upon
this
account
might
be
so
blest
,
as
to
work
you
to
take
heed
of
putting
the
day
of
your
death
so
far
from
you
.
The
evil
servant
when
he
thought
his
Master
was
gone
afar
off
,
Luke
12.45
.
then
he
layes
about
him
,
distempers
himself
,
Prov.
7.19
,
20.
and
beats
his
fellow-servants
.
And
so
the
leud
woman
in
the
Proverbs
,
when
the
good
man
was
gone
a
long
journey
,
when
he
was
far
from
home
,
then
she
grew
wanton
,
vain
,
and
secure
;
so
when
men
put
afar
off
the
day
of
their
death
,
then
they
grow
more
loose
,
prophane
,
and
unholy
;
whereas
a
serious
and
frequent
eying
and
minding
of
death
,
as
at
hand
,
as
at
a
mans
elbow
,
would
alarm
a
man
to
break
off
his
sins
by
repentance
,
and
to
labor
for
holiness
,
as
a
man
would
labor
for
life
it self
.
I
have
read
of
the
women
in
the
Isle
of
Man
,
that
the
first
Web
they
make
is
their
winding
sheet
,
wherwith
they
usually
gird
themselves
when
they
go
abroad
,
to
shew
that
they
are
still
mindful
of
their
mortality
.
Ah
friends
,
a
constant
minding
of
your
mortality
,
would
contribute
very
much
towards
the
making
of
you
holy
:
He
that
daily
looks
upon
death
,
will
be
daily
a
looking
after
holiness
;
the
oftener
any
man
looks
into
the
grave
,
the
oftener
that
man
will
be
looking
up
to
heaven
,
and
a
begging
that
God
would
make
him
holy
even
as
he
is
holy
.
But
,
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
Take
heed
of
settling
your selves
under
a
leud
and
scandalous
Ministry
,
or
of
having
any
inwardness
with
such
whose
lives
give
the
lye
to
their
Doctrine
;
an
ill
liv'd
preacher
is
the
greatest
destroyer
of
the
souls
of
men
;
he
that
preacheth
well
,
but
lives
ill
,
does
what
he
can
to
murder
all
his
hearers
at
once
;
there
is
no
greater
bar
to
holiness
then
Ministers
leudness
;
an
unholy
life
marrs
the
soundest
and
the
sweetest
Doctrine
,
Isa.
9.16
.
The
leaders
of
his
people
have
caused
them
to
e
rt
.
The
sins
of
Teachers
are
the
teachers
of
sins
;
as
the
corrupt
glosses
,
so
the
leud
practises
of
many
Preachers
,
makes
many
to
stumble
at
that
word
,
and
to
shuff
and
chat
,
and
contest
,
and
kick
against
that
word
whereby
they
should
be
made
holy
and
happy
for
ever
;
a
scandalous
Minister
is
the
greatest
Pest
,
the
worse
plague
,
and
the
sorest
mischief
that
can
be
to
a
people
,
for
his
enormities
,
his
wickednesses
will
have
the
strongest
influences
upon
the
souls
and
lives
of
men
to
make
them
miserable
in
both
worlds
;
his
falls
will
be
the
fall
and
ruine
of
many
,
for
people
are
more
prone
to
live
by
examples
then
by
precepts
,
and
to
minde
more
what
the
Minister
does
then
what
he
sayes
,
and
to
eye
more
how
he
walks
then
how
he
talks
.
It
was
said
of
One
(
long
since
)
that
was
an
excellent
Preacher
,
but
a
very
bad
liver
,
that
when
he
was
in
the
Pulpit
,
it
was
pitty
he
should
ever
come
out
of
it
,
he
preach't
so
well
,
and
when
he
was
out
of
it
,
it
was
pitty
that
ever
he
should
go
into
it
he
lived
so
ill
.
Certainly
't
is
pitty
that
ever
such
should
go
into
a
Pulpit
,
who
preach
well
but
live
ill
,
who
have
much
of
God
in
their
mouths
,
and
much
of
the
devil
in
their
lives
,
who
have
the
earth
as
much
at
their
fingers
end
,
as
they
have
heaven
at
their
tongues
end
,
who
puts
a
loud
lye
upon
the
truth
,
and
whose
lives
puts
their
words
to
a
blush
,
who
have
much
of
heaven
in
their
expressions
,
and
nothing
of
heaven
in
their
conversations
,
who
have
much
holiness
in
their
books
,
but
none
in
their
bosoms
,
and
much
holiness
in
their
lips
,
but
none
in
their
lives
;
The
leud
lives
of
such
persons
causes
people
to
slight
and
abhor
the
holy
things
of
God
,
1
Sam.
2.17
.
yea
their
bad
lives
often
raise
doubts
in
their
hearers
hearts
,
Rom.
2.22
Mal.
2.
ult.
whether
those
things
be
true
that
they
preach
or
no
;
hearers
will
be
ready
to
object
and
say
,
if
these
things
be
true
that
the
Minister
says
,
why
does
he
not
practice
what
he
preaches
?
why
does
he
not
do
as
well
as
say
?
and
with
what
face
or
confidence
can
he
appear
against
that
in
the
Pulpit
,
which
he
countenanceth
and
patronizeth
in
his
life
;
who
will
credit
that
mans
Doctrine
who
has
Jacobs
voice
but
Esaus
hands
,
who
is
a
Saint
,
yea
an
Angel
in
the
Pulpit
,
but
a
debauched
sinner
,
yea
an
incarnate
devil
out
of
it
?
I
have
read
of
a
woman
,
who
living
in
professed
doubt
of
the
God-head
,
after
better
illumination
and
repentance
,
did
often
protest
,
Mr.
Wards
Sermons
.
that
the
vicious
life
of
a
great
Schollar
,
under
whose
Ministry
she
did
live
,
did
conjure
up
those
damnable
doubts
in
her
soul
:
There
is
nothing
that
brings
holy
truths
so
much
into
question
,
as
the
unholy
conversations
of
such
preachers
neither
;
is
there
any
thing
that
exposes
a
Ministers
person
and
office
to
so
much
scorn
and
contempt
as
an
unholy
life
.
Let
a
Minister
be
never
so
learned
,
solid
,
quaint
,
elegant
,
zealous
,
judicious
,
sententious
,
&c.
yet
if
he
be
carnal
,
covetous
,
worldly
,
vain
and
loose
in
his
life
and
conversation
,
his
hearers
will
rather
deride
his
doctrine
,
then
reforme
by
his
doctrine
,
they
will
rather
contemn
it
,
then
study
how
to
profit
by
it
;
therefore
he
said
right
that
said
Turpe
est
doctori
,
cum
culpa
redarguit
ipsum
.
Vnto
a
teacher
it
's
no
small
disgrace
,
When
his
own
faults
reprove
him
to
his
face
.
There
is
nothing
in
all
the
world
that
is
more
powerful
and
prevalent
to
corrupt
and
mislead
unholy
men
,
and
to
harden
,
strengthen
,
Ezek.
13.22
Jer.
23.15
.
and
encourage
them
in
ways
of
wickedness
,
then
the
looseness
of
their
lives
,
whose
office
binds
them
to
look
to
the
salvation
of
their
souls
,
Mal.
2.8
.
Ye
are
departed
out
of
the
way
,
ye
have
caused
many
to
stumble
at
the
Law
.
When
the
preacher
departs
out
of
the
way
of
holiness
,
the
people
will
quickly
stumble
at
the
Law
of
holiness
;
when
Ministers
are
as
wandring
stars
,
no
wonder
if
their
hearers
wander
from
all
that
's
good
;
he
whose
life
is
not
a
standing
reproof
to
sin
,
will
by
his
life
encourage
sinners
more
and
more
in
a
way
of
sin
;
there
is
nothing
that
keeps
men
so
off
from
a
good
opinion
of
holiness
,
and
from
the
love
of
holiness
,
and
the
liking
of
holiness
,
and
from
the
pursuing
after
holiness
,
then
the
unholy
lives
of
their
teachers
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
flye
their
Tents
and
abandon
their
company
and
society
.
Ministers
whose
lives
are
leud
,
though
their
parts
may
be
high
,
are
like
a
stone
gutter
that
conveyeth
water
into
a
garden
,
Augustine
.
but
receiveth
no
benefit
it self
thereby
;
or
like
a
Harpe
that
maketh
others
melody
,
but
heareth
nothing
it self
;
they
are
like
those
Carpenters
that
built
the
Arke
to
save
others
,
and
were
drowned
themselves
;
or
like
Porters
at
great
mens
gates
,
that
let
in
others
,
but
lodge
without
themselves
;
or
like
Sea-marks
that
rot
themselves
,
and
yet
give
others
warning
to
avoid
Shipwrack
;
or
like
Casars
souldier
that
digged
a
fountain
for
Caesar
,
and
perished
himself
for
want
of
water
.
O!
the
folly
and
madness
of
such
Ministers
that
give
light
to
others
,
and
yet
walk
in
darkness
themselves
,
that
feast
others
souls
,
but
starve
their
own
,
that
rescue
others
from
a
devouring
enemy
,
and
yet
suffer
themselves
to
be
devoured
,
that
forewarne
others
of
the
horrible
pit
,
and
yet
fall
into
it
themselves
,
that
give
good
counsel
to
others
,
and
yet
can't
take
good
counsel
themselves
,
that
study
and
strive
to
bring
others
to
heaven
,
and
yet
have
no
minde
to
go
thither
themselves
.
Certainly
society
and
company
with
such
upon
choice
,
can't
but
be
a
mighty
hinderance
to
holiness
;
he
that
is
in
good
earnest
resolved
to
be
holy
,
must
resolutely
be
resolved
to
have
nothing
to
do
with
such
unholy
persons
.
And
thus
you
see
the
several
things
that
you
must
decline
if
ever
you
would
be
holy
.
But
,
Secondly
,
As
there
are
several
things
that
you
must
decline
if
ever
you
would
obtain
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
;
so
there
are
several
things
that
you
are
to
do
,
that
you
are
to
put
in
practice
,
without
which
you
will
never
be
holy
here
,
nor
happy
hereafter
.
Q.
But
what
are
they
?
A.
They
are
these
.
First
,
Greatly
lament
and
mourn
over
thine
own
unholiness
,
over
thine
own
wickedness
;
the
first
step
to
holiness
is
melting
and
mourning
over
a
mans
own
unholiness
;
go
to
thy
closet
,
and
fall
down
before
the
most
high
and
holy
God
,
and
mourn
bitterly
over
the
unholiness
of
thy
nature
,
the
unholiness
of
thy
heart
,
the
unholiness
of
thy
affections
,
the
unholiness
of
thy
intentions
,
the
unholiness
of
thy
resolutions
,
the
unholyness
of
thy
expressions
,
and
the
unholiness
of
thy
conversation
.
Joel
2.12
.
Turne
ye
to
the
Lord
with
weeping
and
with
mourning
.
The
foundation
of
a
thorough
reformation
must
be
laid
in
a
deep
humiliation
;
the
best
way
to
be
holy
,
is
to
accuse
,
Ezra
.
6.2
Jer.
50.4
Psal.
51.5
.
indict
,
arraign
,
and
condemn
thy self
for
thy
unholiness
;
you
shall
as
soon
espouse
light
and
darkness
,
and
marry
midnight
to
the
noon
day
,
as
you
shall
espouse
or
marry
a
holy
God
to
an
unhumbled
sinner
.
O!
who
can
look
upon
sin
as
an
offence
against
a
holy
God
,
as
the
breach
of
a
holy
law
,
as
the
wounding
and
crucifying
of
a
holy
Saviour
,
as
the
grieving
and
sadding
of
a
holy
sanctifier
,
and
as
an
eternal
loss
and
undoing
of
his
own
soul
,
and
not
mourn
over
it
?
O!
who
can
cast
a
serious
eye
upon
the
nature
of
sin
,
or
upon
the
exceeding
sinfulness
of
sin
,
or
upon
the
aggravations
of
sin
,
and
not
have
his
heart
humbled
,
his
soul
grieved
,
and
his
Spirit
melted
for
sin
?
O!
who
can
look
upon
sin
as
it
strikes
at
the
honor
of
God
,
the
name
of
God
,
the
being
of
God
,
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
design
of
God
,
and
not
have
his
mouth
full
of
penitential
confessions
,
his
eyes
full
of
penitential
tears
,
and
his
heart
full
of
penitential
sorrow
?
Some
(
as
they
say
of
witches
)
cannot
weep
for
sin
;
but
they
that
weep
not
for
sin
here
(
where
there
are
handerchiefs
in
the
hands
of
Christ
to
wipe
off
their
tears
)
shall
weep
out
their
eyes
in
hell
hereafter
;
't
is
better
to
weep
bitterly
for
thy
sins
on
earth
,
then
to
weep
eternally
for
thy
folly
in
hell
.
Ah
how
hard
is
that
heart
that
can
,
sadly
lament
and
bewail
the
loss
of
a
groat
,
a
chick
,
a
child
,
a
sheep
,
a
ship
,
a
friend
,
&c.
and
yet
can't
let
fall
a
tear
to
save
a
lost
soul
?
Jacob
weeps
and
prevails
with
God
,
Hosea
12.4
.
His
tears
made
a
happy
conquest
upon
God
;
Jacob
weeps
and
prevailes
with
God
for
his
life
,
and
what
dost
thou
know
but
that
by
thy
penitential
tears
thou
maist
prevail
with
God
for
thy
soul
?
he
weeps
and
prevails
with
God
for
temporals
,
and
why
mayest
not
thou
by
weeping
prevail
with
God
for
eternals
;
he
weeps
and
prevails
with
God
for
some
outward
happiness
,
and
why
maist
not
thou
by
weeping
prevail
with
God
for
inward
holiness
?
'T
is
an
old
observation
,
that
the
tears
of
repenting
sinners
,
are
the
wine
of
Angels
.
Certainly
God
himself
can
smile
to
see
a
sinner
grieve
for
his
sins
,
and
to
see
him
grieve
that
he
can
grieve
no
more
,
Psal.
51.17
.
for
that
he
has
sinned
against
a
God
so
great
,
so
gracious
,
so
bountiful
,
so
merciful
,
&c.
though
God
be
displeased
with
a
sinners
sins
,
yet
he
is
very
well
pleased
with
a
sinners
tears
,
and
therefore
as
he
has
a
bagg
for
the
one
,
so
he
has
a
bottle
for
the
other
:
It
can't
but
be
a
pleasure
to
God
to
see
a
sinner
drown
his
sins
in
a
deluge
of
penitential
tears
;
though
tears
of
indignation
,
as
was
Esaus
,
and
tears
of
dissimulation
,
as
was
Ishmaels
,
and
tears
of
desperation
,
as
was
Judas's
,
be
abominable
to
God
,
yet
tears
of
godly
compunction
and
contrition
,
are
acceptable
and
delightful
unto
God
.
A
sinner
never
looks
so
sweetly
,
as
when
he
weeps
most
penitentially
,
witness
Mary
Magdalen
,
Manasseh
,
and
those
murderers
of
Christ
,
Acts
2.
A
sinners
face
never
shines
so
beautiful
,
as
when
't
is
bedewed
with
penitential
tears
;
tears
have
a
voice
as
well
as
blood
,
Psal.
6.8
.
And
God
has
an
eye
as
well
upon
a
mans
tears
as
upon
his
prayers
.
Penitent
tears
are
divine
Ambassadors
,
that
never
return
from
the
throne
of
grace
without
answers
of
grace
,
Isa.
38.5
.
Peter
said
nothing
,
but
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
,
and
obtained
mercy
,
Mat.
26.
ult.
Tears
are
a
kind
of
silent
prayers
,
that
will
at
last
prevail
for
mercy
.
Naaman
the
Syrian
was
cleansed
of
his
leprosie
by
the
waters
of
Jordan
;
2
King
.
5.
penitential
tears
may
do
much
towards
the
cleansing
of
thy
leprous
soul
from
sin
;
he
that
really
grieves
that
he
cannot
grieve
for
sin
,
is
grieved
for
sin
;
he
that
is
truely
sorry
that
he
cannot
be
sorry
for
sin
,
is
in
a
measure
sorry
for
sin
;
he
that
truly
desires
to
drown
his
sins
in
his
tears
,
he
has
in
Divine
account
,
drowned
his
sins
in
his
tears
.
The
Maid
in
Scaliger
swooned
at
the
sight
of
a
Lilly
.
O!
how
much
more
should
you
at
the
sight
of
your
unholiness
.
Basil
wept
when
he
saw
the
Rose
,
because
it
brought
to
his
mind
the
first
sin
from
whence
it
had
the
prickles
.
O!
how
should
a
sinner
fall
a
weeping
when
he
looks
upon
the
greatness
of
his
wickedness
,
and
his
want
of
holiness
.
As
ever
you
would
be
holy
mourn
over
your
own
unholiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
If
ever
thou
wouldest
be
holy
,
thou
must
seek
the
holy
Spirit
;
the
spirit
is
the
efficient
cause
of
all
that
holiness
that
is
in
the
world
.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
a
Spirit
of
holiness
,
Rom.
1.4
.
he
is
frequently
called
the
holy
Spirit
,
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
,
and
take
not
thy
holy
spirit
from
me
,
Psal.
5.11
.
But
they
rebelled
and
vexed
his
holy
spirit
,
Isa.
63.10
.
And
grieve
not
the
holy
spirit
of
God
whereby
ye
are
sealed
unto
the
day
of
redemption
,
Eph.
4.30
.
He
therefore
that
despiseth
,
despiseth
not
man
,
but
God
,
who
hath
also
given
unto
us
his
holy
Spirit
,
1
Thes.
4.8
.
In
whom
also
after
that
ye
believed
,
ye
were
sealed
by
the
holy
spirit
of
promise
,
Eph.
1.13
.
To
make
a
man
holy
,
is
more
then
to
create
a
world
,
't
is
a
work
too
high
and
too
hard
for
Angels
or
men
,
it
becomes
none
,
and
it
can
be
done
by
none
but
by
the
holy
spirit
;
sanctification
is
made
the
spirits
personal
operation
in
that
2
Thess.
2.13
.
and
in
that
1
Pet.
1.2
.
'T
is
the
great
work
of
the
spirit
to
shape
,
form
,
and
fashion
the
new
creature
holiness
in
all
the
vessels
of
glory
.
The
spirit
is
the
root
of
all
holiness
,
and
therefore
the
several
parts
of
holiness
are
called
the
fruits
of
the
spirit
,
Gal.
5.22
.
'T
is
true
,
God
purposes
holiness
to
his
people
,
and
Christ
has
purchased
holiness
for
his
people
,
but
't
is
onely
the
spirit
that
is
the
efficient
cause
or
worker
of
holiness
in
his
people
;
though
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
hath
designed
to
re-imprint
holiness
upon
mans
heart
,
yet
the
spirit
has
the
greatest
hand
in
that
work
.
When
man
was
in
his
primitive
glory
,
holiness
was
his
loveliness
and
his
likeness
to
God
,
but
being
now
faln
,
that
image
is
so
broken
and
mar'd
,
that
no
hand
can
repaire
it
or
restore
it
,
but
the
hand
of
the
spirit
.
The
great
principle
of
holiness
which
was
in
Christ
(
as
to
his
humane
nature
)
was
the
holy
Spirit
which
he
had
above
measure
,
for
he
was
anointed
with
the
Unction
of
the
Spirit
above
his
fellows
.
So
that
look
which
way
you
will
,
the
Spirit
still
appears
to
be
the
great
principle
of
holiness
;
holiness
is
the
very
picture
of
God
,
and
certainly
no
hand
can
carve
that
excellent
picture
but
the
spirit
of
God
;
Holiness
is
the
divine
nature
,
and
none
can
impart
that
to
man
but
the
Spirit
.
A
man
never
comes
to
see
his
sins
,
nor
to
be
sick
of
his
sins
,
nor
to
loath
his
sins
,
nor
to
arraign
his
sins
,
nor
to
condemn
his
sins
,
nor
to
judge
himself
for
his
sins
(
evangelically
)
till
he
comes
to
be
possest
of
the
holy
Spirit
.
A
man
never
comes
to
spit
out
the
sweet
morsels
of
sin
,
he
never
come
to
make
a
sacrifice
of
his
onely
Isaac
,
and
to
cut
his
delicate
Agag
in
pieces
,
and
to
strangle
his
Dalilah
,
and
in
good
earnest
to
set
upon
an
utter
exterpation
of
those
sins
that
his
constitution
,
inclination
,
custome
,
calling
,
and
interest
does
most
incline
him
to
,
till
a
spirit
of
holiness
comes
upon
him
;
till
this
holy
Spirit
which
is
a
spirit
of
judgement
and
burning
,
falls
upon
the
hearts
of
sinners
,
they
will
never
be
fired
out
of
their
pride
,
formality
,
carnality
,
sensuality
and
security
;
when
this
holy
Spirit
comes
as
a
Spirit
of
Glory
and
Power
to
change
thy
heart
,
to
destroy
thy
sins
,
to
reform
thy
ways
,
and
to
save
thy
soul
,
&c.
Oh
then
cry
out
,
let
him
still
go
on
conquering
and
to
conquer
,
till
all
his
enemies
ate
made
his
footstool
.
Oh
let
him
cut
off
every
right
hand
,
and
pluck
out
every
right
eye
,
&c.
that
does
offend
;
O
let
him
do
justice
upon
every
sin
,
upon
every
open
sin
,
upon
every
secret
sin
,
upon
every
bosom
sin
,
upon
every
pleasing
sin
,
and
upon
every
gainful
sin
;
Oh
set
your selves
under
the
Celestial
influences
and
sweet
distillings
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
Oh
prize
his
motions
,
Oh
welcome
his
motions
,
Oh
comply
with
his
motions
,
Oh
follow
his
motions
,
that
so
you
may
be
holy
and
happy
for
ever
.
When
David
asked
counsel
of
God
,
whether
he
should
goe
up
against
th●
Philistins
or
no
,
he
received
this
answer
,
When
thou
hearest
the
noise
of
one
going
in
the
top
of
the
Mulbery-trees
,
2
Sam.
5.24
.
then
remove
,
for
then
shall
the
Lord
go
out
before
thee
to
smite
the
Philistines
.
So
should
every
one
wisely
observe
,
when
the
Spirit
sweetly
and
strongly
moves
them
to
mind
holiness
,
to
fall
in
love
with
holiness
,
to
press
after
holiness
;
when
the
spirit
moves
them
to
leave
off
their
sins
,
to
turn
to
God
,
to
open
to
Christ
,
to
tremble
at
threatnings
,
and
to
imbrace
promises
;
Oh
make
much
of
these
holy
motions
,
Oh
cherish
these
divine
breathings
,
Oh
don't
quench
these
heavenly
sparks
,
least
the
Spirit
never
move
thee
more
,
nor
never
strive
with
thee
more
,
Gen.
6.3
.
Oh
when
thou
hearest
a
voice
within
thee
,
or
a
voice
behind
thee
,
saying
,
Come
with
me
from
Lebanon
,
my
sister
,
Isa.
30.21
Cant.
4.8
.
my
spouse
,
&c.
Come
away
from
thy
cups
,
thou
drunken
wretch
;
come
away
from
thy
wanton
Dalilahs
,
thou
unclean
wretch
;
come
away
from
thy
sinful
pleasures
,
thou
voluptious
wretch
;
come
away
from
thy
baggs
,
thou
worldly
wretch
;
come
away
from
thy
honors
,
thou
ambitious
wretch
;
and
come
away
from
thy
fraud
,
thou
cheating
wretch
:
Oh
hearken
to
this
voice
,
Oh
obey
this
voice
that
it
may
go
well
with
thy
soul
for
ever
;
if
now
thou
strikest
whilest
the
iron
is
hot
;
if
now
thou
hoistest
up
sail
whilst
the
wine
is
fair
,
thou
maist
be
made
for
ever
.
In
that
5
Joh.
4.
there
were
certain
times
when
the
Angel
came
down
and
troubled
the
waters
,
and
whosoever
did
then
step
in
,
was
healed
of
whatsoever
disease
he
had
:
So
there
are
certain
times
and
seasons
wherein
the
Spirit
of
holiness
stirs
the
heart
and
affections
,
and
moves
and
breaths
upon
the
soul
;
now
if
men
were
wise
to
observe
these
times
and
seasons
,
they
might
be
happy
for
ever
;
the
time
of
the
spirits
moving
is
the
acceptable
time
,
if
you
observe
it
you
are
made
,
if
you
neglect
it
you
are
mar'd
;
all
the
movings
and
motions
of
the
spirit
are
in
order
to
an
eternity
of
felicity
and
glory
:
Oh
therefore
don't
grieve
the
Spirit
,
don't
cross
the
Spirit
,
don't
vex
the
Spirit
,
don't
tempt
the
Spirit
,
Spiritus
sanctus
est
res
delicata
.
don't
quench
the
Spirit
,
don't
oppose
the
Spirit
,
don't
resist
the
Spirit
,
don't
deal
harshly
or
unkindly
with
the
Spirit
,
by
sinning
against
illumination
,
conviction
,
resolutions
and
promises
of
reformation
:
Oh
be
more
tender
of
the
gracious
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
then
thou
art
of
thy
name
,
thy
estate
,
thy
liberty
,
thy
life
;
for
he
designs
thy
internal
good
in
this
world
,
and
thy
eternal
good
in
the
other
world
;
and
therefore
don't
affront
him
,
nor
carry
it
unworthily
towards
him
,
if
thou
shouldest
,
it
may
be
as
much
as
thy
life
and
thy
soul
is
worth
;
if
a
man
slip
the
opportunity
of
a
favorable
gale
,
he
may
lie
wind-bound
till
all
be
spent
:
when
the
Spirit
moves
salvation
,
and
all
the
glory
of
heaven
stands
waiting
at
thy
door
,
if
now
thou
will
but
open
,
the
King
of
glory
will
enter
in
,
and
bless
thee
for
ever
.
Saul
by
neglecting
his
opportunity
lost
an
earthly
kingdom
;
take
heed
least
thou
by
slighting
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
comest
to
loose
a
heavenly
kingdom
;
the
letting
slip
one
season
when
the
Spirit
moves
may
undo
a
man
in
both
worlds
,
and
some
think
Felix
found
it
so
.
Well
sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
you
must
labor
for
a
Spirit
of
holiness
;
and
for
your
encouragement
remember
this
,
that
though
the
holy
Spirit
be
the
great
Jewel
of
Glory
,
yet
God
is
more
ready
to
give
it
then
you
are
to
aske
it
,
witness
that
11.
of
Luke
from
the
9.
to
the
14.
verse
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
you
must
waite
upon
the
word
;
the
word
of
God
faithfully
preached
,
is
the
ordinary
meanes
by
which
holiness
is
wrought
in
sinners
hearts
;
the
word
is
that
triumphant
Chariot
of
the
Spirit
,
wherein
he
rides
conquering
and
to
conquer
the
souls
of
men
;
the
holy
word
is
designed
by
God
to
beget
holiness
in
sinners
hearts
,
and
to
countenance
,
cherish
,
nourish
,
and
strengthen
holiness
where
it
is
begotten
;
John
17.17
.
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
truth
,
thy
word
is
truth
.
And
for
their
sakes
,
&c.
I
sanctifie
my selfe
,
that
they
also
might
be
sanctified
through
the
truth
,
ver.
19.
So
Chap.
15.3
.
Now
ye
are
cleane
through
the
word
which
I
have
spoken
to
you
.
The
ordinary
way
of
making
uncleane
souls
cleane
,
unholy
souls
holy
,
is
the
Ministry
of
the
word
;
Phil.
5.26
.
As
there
is
a
cleansing
vertue
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
1
John
1.7
.
so
there
is
a
cleansing
vertue
in
the
word
of
Christ
;
Psal.
119.9
.
Wherewithall
shall
a
young
man
cleanse
his
way
?
by
taking
heed
thereto
according
to
thy
word
.
Of
all
men
,
the
young
man
is
(
usually
)
most
wild
and
wicked
,
most
licentious
and
rebellious
,
and
yet
the
word
of
God
is
the
power
of
God
to
his
conviction
and
conversion
,
to
his
sanctification
and
salvation
;
though
the
cleansing
of
a
young
mans
heart
be
one
of
the
hardest
works
in
the
world
,
yet
this
may
be
done
by
the
word
:
There
are
no
lusts
so
strong
,
but
the
word
can
cast
them
downe
,
nor
no
staines
so
deep
,
but
the
word
can
wash
them
out
.
Three
thousand
sinners
were
made
Saints
by
one
Sermon
,
Acts
2.41
.
and
five
thousand
more
were
converted
and
sanctified
by
another
Sermon
,
Chap.
4.4
.
Here
were
eight
thousand
men
cleansed
,
sanctified
,
and
saved
by
two
Sermons
,
and
doubtless
most
of
them
were
young
.
Oh
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
have
holy
principles
laid
in
your
souls
,
and
holy
affections
raised
in
your
souls
,
and
holy
ends
aimed
at
by
your
souls
,
heare
the
word
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
oh
attend
it
,
oh
waite
on
it
,
't
will
be
sope
to
cleanse
you
,
and
fire
to
purge
you
,
and
water
to
wash
you
,
and
a
winde
to
turne
you
from
darknesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Jesus
Christ
,
Acts
26.16
,
—
24.
The
Gospel
preached
hath
been
the
power
of
God
to
the
salvation
of
multitudes
of
souls
,
Rom.
1.16
.
The
word
is
that
immortall
seed
,
by
which
holiness
,
which
is
not
only
a
grace
,
but
the
conjunction
of
all
graces
,
is
formed
in
the
soule
,
1
Pet.
1.23
.
'T
is
the
word
that
gives
a
spiritual
Birth
and
Being
to
men
,
Gal.
4.19
.
The
word
enlightens
the
eye
,
Psal.
119.105
.
It
softens
the
heart
,
Deut.
32.2
.
It
purges
the
conscience
,
and
it
converts
the
soule
,
Psal.
19.7
.
It
dethrones
Satan
,
it
casts
downe
strong
holds
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
It
quickens
the
dull
,
Psal.
119.50
.
and
it
raises
the
dead
,
Joh.
5.24
,
25.
Oh
therefore
heare
it
,
and
waite
on
it
,
and
come
to
it
,
that
you
may
be
made
holy
by
it
;
many
come
to
heare
the
word
to
censure
it
,
others
to
mock
at
it
,
others
to
inrich
their
curious
notions
by
it
,
and
others
come
to
catch
the
Minister
at
it
;
but
doe
thou
come
to
it
that
thou
mayest
be
made
holy
by
it
,
and
doubtless
first
or
last
thou
shalt
obtaine
thy
end
;
yea
't
is
good
for
a
man
to
come
to
the
word
,
though
his
designe
in
coming
be
bad
;
't
is
good
for
a
man
to
sit
under
that
great
ordinance
of
the
word
,
though
he
sits
upon
thornes
,
as
it
were
,
all
the
while
he
is
there
:
They
that
come
to
see
who
hath
got
the
newest
fashions
,
may
have
their
hearts
fashioned
into
a
conformity
with
the
word
.
They
came
to
catch
,
but
were
caught
in
that
John
7.46
.
Austin
coming
to
Ambrose
to
have
his
ears
tickled
,
had
his
heart
touched
and
turned
.
Come
,
saith
old
Father
Latimer
(
in
a
Sermon
before
King
Edward
the
Sixt
)
to
the
publick
meeting
,
1550.
though
thou
comest
to
sleepe
,
it
may
be
God
may
take
thee
napping
.
When
thou
comest
,
though
it
be
but
to
taste
the
Ministers
spirit
,
yet
then
God
may
take
hold
on
thy
spirit
,
and
make
it
the
day
of
his
power
upon
thy
soule
;
though
thou
comest
with
a
heart
full
of
prejudices
against
Christ
,
yet
by
the
word
thou
mayest
be
brought
to
a
love
of
Christ
,
to
a
liking
of
Christ
,
and
to
a
choice
of
Christ
,
and
to
a
blessed
close
and
resignation
of
thy selfe
to
Christ
.
They
that
came
to
surprize
Christ
,
were
so
taken
with
Christ
,
that
being
filled
with
admiration
they
could
not
but
proclaime
his
divine
Excellencies
;
Never
man
spake
like
this
man
.
The
word
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
let
the
hand
be
what
it
will
that
brings
it
.
When
gold
is
offered
,
men
care
not
how
noble
or
ignoble
,
how
great
or
how
base
he
is
that
offers
it
;
so
men
should
not
look
so
much
at
the
hand
that
brings
the
word
,
as
at
the
word
it selfe
;
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
as
much
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
hand
and
mouth
of
Amos
,
who
was
raised
a
Prophet
from
amongst
the
Heardsmen
of
Tekoa
,
as
it
was
the
word
of
the
Lord
in
the
hand
and
mouth
of
Isaiah
,
who
,
as
some
think
,
was
a
Prophet
of
the
blood-royall
.
Ambrose
observes
of
the
Woman
of
Samaria
,
John
4.7
.
that
she
came
peccatrix
to
Jacobs
Well
,
but
she
went
away
praedicatrix
,
she
came
a
sinner
,
but
she
went
away
a
Prophetess
.
Oh
Sirs
,
let
nothing
hinder
you
from
coming
to
the
word
!
oh
come
to
the
word
;
though
you
come
sinners
,
yet
come
,
for
though
you
doe
come
sinners
,
yet
you
may
goe
away
Saints
;
though
the
dew
of
heaven
hath
richly
and
sweetly
fallen
upon
your
hearts
,
and
yet
,
like
Gideons
sleece
,
you
are
still
dry
,
yet
come
to
the
word
still
,
for
who
can
tell
but
that
by
the
very
next
Sermon
,
God
may
make
thy
soule
like
a
watered
garden
,
and
like
a
spring
of
water
,
whose
waters
faile
not
,
Isa.
58.11
.
It
is
reported
of
young
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
Sir
John
Hayward
in
vita
.
that
being
about
to
lay
hold
on
some
thing
that
was
above
the
reach
of
his
short
Arme
,
one
that
stood
by
espying
a
great
Boss'd
Bible
lying
on
the
Table
,
offered
to
lay
that
under
his
feete
to
heighten
him
,
but
the
good
young
King
disliked
the
motion
,
and
instead
of
treading
it
under
his
feete
,
he
laid
it
to
his
heart
:
oh
come
to
the
word
,
but
come
not
to
trample
upon
it
,
come
not
to
scoff
or
mock
at
it
,
come
not
to
despise
it
,
or
to
revile
it
,
but
come
and
lay
it
to
your
hearts
,
and
it
may
doe
you
good
for
ever
;
there
is
no
better
way
to
make
thee
holy
,
then
to
attend
on
the
holy
word
.
But
Fourthly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
associate
your
selves
with
those
that
are
holy
;
Look
as
he
that
walkes
with
the
wise
shall
be
wise
,
Prov.
13.20
.
so
he
that
walkes
with
the
holy
shall
certainly
be
prest
and
provok't
to
be
holy
:
As
Socrates
made
it
his
business
to
better
others
by
his
company
,
so
a
holy
man
will
make
it
his
business
to
make
others
holy
by
his
counsell
,
prayers
,
and
example
;
he
knowes
that
it
is
one
of
the
most
noble
and
divine
imployments
in
the
world
to
make
others
holy
,
and
therefore
he
sets
upon
that
worke
with
all
his
might
:
Psal.
119.115
Psal.
1.1
.
Look
as
there
is
no
greater
a
hinderance
to
holiness
,
then
the
society
of
the
wicked
,
so
there
is
no
greater
a
help
to
holiness
,
then
the
society
of
those
that
are
godly
:
Look
as
the
beginning
of
ungodliness
is
to
keep
Company
with
those
that
are
ungodly
,
so
the
beginning
of
holiness
is
to
keep
company
with
those
that
are
holy
:
Look
as
one
drunkard
makes
another
,
and
one
swearer
makes
another
,
and
one
proud
person
makes
another
,
and
one
worldling
makes
another
,
and
one
formalist
makes
another
,
so
one
holy
man
makes
another
;
or
look
as
one
sober
man
makes
another
,
and
one
prudent
man
makes
another
,
and
one
resolute
man
makes
another
,
and
one
zealous
man
makes
another
,
and
one
heavenly
minded
man
makes
another
,
so
one
holy
man
makes
another
.
Ah
sinners
,
sinners
,
there
are
no
companions
in
the
world
that
will
pitty
you
as
these
,
that
will
weep
and
mourn
over
you
as
these
,
Rom.
10.1
.
1
Pet.
3.1
.
that
will
strive
and
wrestle
with
God
for
you
as
these
,
there
are
none
that
will
be
so
tender
of
your
salvation
as
these
,
nor
none
that
will
labour
so
much
for
your
conversion
as
these
,
nor
none
that
will
so
spend
themselves
to
prevent
your
damnation
as
these
,
2
Cor.
12.15
.
Oh
Sirs
,
upon
tryall
you
will
finde
that
there
are
none
so
able
to
counsel
you
,
nor
none
so
faithfull
to
reprove
you
,
nor
none
so
ready
to
help
you
,
nor
none
so
compassionate
to
simpathize
with
you
,
nor
none
so
strong
to
support
you
,
nor
none
so
advantaged
to
convert
you
,
as
those
that
are
holy
;
and
why
then
will
you
not
labour
to
be
one
of
this
society
?
Oh
Sirs
,
of
all
fellowships
the
fellowship
of
Saints
is
the
most
noble
,
the
most
honorable
,
the
most
pleasant
,
the
most
amiable
,
the
most
desireable
,
the
most
profitable
,
and
the
most
commendable
fellowship
;
and
why
then
will
you
still
live
strangers
,
yea
enemies
to
this
fellow●hip
?
Ah
Sirs
,
holy
men
will
still
be
awakening
and
alarming
of
your
drowsie
spirits
,
they
will
be
still
a
knocking
at
the
doore
of
your
hearts
,
and
asking
of
you
,
whether
it
be
good
going
to
hell
;
they
will
still
be
enquiring
of
you
,
what
provision
you
have
made
for
another
world
,
and
how
all
things
stands
within
;
they
will
still
be
jogging
at
your
elbowes
,
that
you
may
not
dye
in
your
sins
,
&
they
will
still
be
whispering
in
your
eare
,
that
your
souls
may
live
for
ever
.
The
Jewes
have
a
Proverb
,
That
two
dry
sticks
put
to
a
greene
one
,
will
kindle
it
.
Oh
there
is
nothing
in
all
the
world
,
that
contributes
so
much
to
the
kindling
,
to
the
firing
,
and
to
the
inflaming
of
mens
hearts
after
holiness
,
as
the
society
of
those
that
are
holy
.
Algerius
(
an
Italian
Martyr
)
had
rather
be
in
prison
with
Cato
,
then
to
live
with
Caesar
in
the
Senate-house
.
Oh
it
is
ten
thousand
times
better
to
live
with
those
that
are
holy
,
though
in
a
dark
prison
,
then
to
live
amongst
those
that
are
unholy
,
though
in
a
Royal
Palace
.
Vrbanus
Regius
,
Adam
in
vita
Regii
.
p.
78.
having
one
dayes
converse
with
Luther
,
tells
us
,
that
it
was
one
of
the
sweetest
dayes
that
ever
he
had
in
all
his
life
.
Oh
sinners
,
did
you
but
experience
for
one
day
the
sweete
and
happinesse
of
the
communion
of
Saints
,
you
would
then
cry
out
,
Oh
there
is
no
society
to
the
society
of
Gods
holy
ones
.
And
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
let
holy
men
have
more
heart-roome
and
house-roome
with
you
.
But
Fifthly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
dwell
much
upon
those
solemn
Vowes
and
Covenants
that
you
have
formerly
made
in
the
dayes
of
your
distress
:
Ah
how
often
have
you
in
the
dayes
of
your
calamity
and
misery
,
and
in
the
dayes
when
sicknesses
and
weaknesses
did
hang
upon
you
,
and
when
the
terrours
of
death
were
upon
you
,
how
frequently
in
those
dayes
did
you
solemnly
vow
and
promise
,
that
by
the
strength
and
assistance
of
the
Lord
,
you
would
break
off
your
sins
by
repentance
,
and
that
you
would
make
it
your
greatest
care
,
and
your
greatest
business
and
worke
in
this
world
to
minde
holiness
,
and
to
press
after
holiness
,
and
to
give
your
souls
no
rest
,
till
you
had
experienced
the
power
,
excellency
,
and
sweetness
of
holiness
?
As
David
by
an
oath
bound
himselfe
to
keep
Gods
righteous
judgements
,
Psal.
119.106
.
I
have
sworne
and
I
will
performe
it
,
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
Judgments
,
(
a
religious
vow
is
nothing
else
but
a
solemn
promise
or
oath
,
whereby
a
man
engages
himselfe
to
the
great
God
,
that
he
will
decline
such
wayes
,
means
,
and
methods
,
as
lead
to
wickedness
,
and
that
he
will
set
in
good
earnest
upon
the
practice
of
all
the
wayes
and
means
of
holiness
,
by
the
strength
and
assistance
of
divine
grace
)
so
you
have
by
many
vowes
and
promises
engaged
your selves
to
cast
off
the
workes
of
darkness
,
Rom.
13.12
.
and
to
put
on
the
Armour
of
light
,
sutable
to
the
Apostles
exhortation
.
And
as
the
people
in
Nehemiah's
time
did
enter
into
a
curse
and
an
oath
to
walk
in
Gods
Law
,
and
to
observe
and
doe
all
his
Commandements
,
Neh.
10.29
.
So
you
have
in
the
times
of
your
outward
and
inward
distresses
vowed
to
the
Lord
,
that
you
would
observe
all
his
Statutes
,
and
walke
in
all
his
holy
wayes
,
and
doe
all
his
righteous
Commandements
.
Job
31.1
,
2.
Job
once
made
a
covenant
with
his
eyes
,
that
he
would
not
lustfully
look
upon
a
maid
;
but
how
often
have
you
made
a
covenant
with
your
thoughts
,
that
you
would
not
thinke
of
vanity
,
and
with
your
eyes
,
that
you
would
not
behold
vanity
,
and
with
your
eares
,
that
you
would
not
heare
vanity
,
and
with
your
tongues
,
that
you
would
not
speak
vanity
,
and
with
your
hearts
,
that
you
would
not
contrive
vanity
,
and
with
your
hands
,
that
you
would
not
act
vanity
;
now
your
vowes
and
your
covenants
are
upon
you
,
Prov.
2.17
.
oh
that
you
would
not
with
the
strange
woman
in
the
Proverbs
,
forget
the
covenant
of
your
God
;
oh
't
is
better
ten
thousand
times
not
to
vow
,
Eccl.
5.5
.
then
to
vow
and
not
to
pay
:
God
can
take
no
pleasure
in
such
as
are
off
and
on
with
him
,
nor
in
such
who
are
forward
to
vow
,
but
make
no
conscience
to
pay
their
vowes
;
these
are
fools
in
folio
,
and
therefore
God
cannot
but
detest
them
,
and
turne
his
back
upon
them
.
If
good
Jacob
who
is
called
the
father
of
vowes
,
was
so
backward
to
pay
his
vowes
,
that
God
was
forced
,
not
only
to
round
him
in
the
eare
againe
and
againe
,
with
a
goe
up
to
Bethel
,
and
there
build
me
a
Chappel
,
but
also
severcly
to
punish
his
delayes
,
both
in
the
rape
of
his
daughter
,
and
in
the
cruelty
of
his
sons
,
&c.
Gen.
35.
Ah
how
severely
then
may
God
deale
with
such
,
who
doe
not
only
delay
the
paying
of
their
vowes
,
but
who
live
also
in
the
daily
breach
of
their
vowes
.
Most
men
have
need
of
that
counsell
which
the
Bishop
of
Colen
gave
Sigismund
the
Emperour
,
that
ask't
him
what
he
should
doe
to
be
happy
;
Live
(
said
he
)
as
you
promised
and
vowed
to
doe
when
you
were
last
sick
of
the
Stone
and
Gout
.
Ah
that
all
men
would
make
more
conscience
of
living
out
,
and
of
living
up
to
the
covenants
,
vowes
,
and
promises
,
that
they
have
made
to
God
in
the
dayes
when
the
hand
of
the
Lord
has
gone
out
many
wayes
against
them
,
and
when
terrours
of
conscience
have
been
strong
upon
them
,
O
what
repentance
,
O
what
reformation
,
O
what
amendment
have
they
promised
in
those
dayes
,
and
yet
no
sooner
have
these
outward
and
inward
stormes
been
over
,
but
they
have
been
as
vaine
,
and
loose
,
and
base
as
ever
.
In
the
time
of
the
great
Sweat
in
King
Edwards
dayes
,
as
long
as
the
heate
of
the
plague
lasted
,
O
how
did
every
one
cry
out
,
peccavi
,
peccavi
,
I
have
sinned
,
I
have
sinned
,
mercy
Lord
,
O
mercy
,
mercy
good
Lord
.
Then
Lords
and
Ladies
,
and
people
of
all
sorts
,
cryed
out
to
the
Ministers
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
Sirs
,
tell
us
what
shall
we
doe
to
avoyd
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
?
what
shall
we
doe
to
be
safe
in
this
evill
day
?
O
take
these
bags
and
pay
so
much
to
such
a
one
whom
I
have
deceived
,
and
restore
so
much
to
such
a
one
whom
I
have
in
bargaining
over-reached
,
O
give
so
much
to
the
poore
,
and
so
much
to
other
pious
uses
,
&c.
But
after
the
sickness
was
over
,
they
returned
with
the
dog
to
the
vomit
,
and
with
the
sowe
to
the
wallowing
in
the
mire
againe
;
and
so
their
latter
end
was
worse
then
their
former
.
There
was
a
very
great
sinner
,
who
in
the
time
of
his
sickness
was
so
sorely
terrified
in
his
conscience
for
his
many
hainous
sins
,
that
he
made
the
very
bed
to
shake
upon
which
he
lay
,
and
cryed
out
all
night
long
,
I
am
damn'd
,
I
am
damn'd
,
I
am
damn'd
,
&c.
and
in
this
his
sickness
he
made
many
great
protestations
of
amendment
of
life
,
if
God
would
but
be
pleased
to
recover
him
,
and
prevent
his
going
downe
to
the
grave
at
this
time
;
Well
,
in
a
short
time
after
,
he
did
recover
,
and
being
recovered
he
was
as
base
,
wretched
and
wicked
,
as
ever
he
was
before
:
This
man
with
those
that
were
cited
before
him
,
were
like
that
cunning
Devill
,
of
whom
the
Epigrammatist
thus
writeth
;
Aegrota
Daemon
,
Monachus
tunc
esse
volebat
,
Convaluit
Daemon
,
Monachus
tunc
esse
nolebat
Which
is
thus
Englished
;
The
Devill
was
sick
,
the
Devill
a
Monk
would
be
;
The
Devill
was
well
,
the
Devill
a
Monk
was
he
.
But
those
who
are
now
like
to
Satan
in
sin
,
may
hereafter
be
like
to
him
in
torment
;
such
who
now
out-live
their
vows
,
shall
when
they
dye
have
hell
enough
.
You
count
it
a
very
shamefull
thing
to
break
promise
or
covenant
with
men
,
but
is
it
not
farre
more
shamefull
to
break
with
God
?
The
Egyptians
(
though
Heathens
)
so
hated
perjury
,
that
if
any
man
did
but
swear
by
the
life
of
the
King
,
and
did
not
performe
his
oath
,
that
man
was
to
dye
,
and
no
gold
was
to
redeeme
his
life
.
As
Paulus
Fagius
observes
in
his
Comment
on
Genesis
,
&c.
When
the
Romans
made
Covenants
,
they
took
Stones
in
their
hands
and
said
,
If
I
make
this
Covenant
seriously
and
faithfully
,
then
let
the
great
Jupiter
bless
me
,
if
not
,
so
let
me
be
cast
away
from
the
face
of
the
gods
as
I
cast
away
this
Stone
.
Covenant-breaking
was
a
sin
greatly
detested
and
abhorred
among
the
very
Heathens
,
and
shall
Christians
make
nothing
of
breaking
their
vows
,
promises
,
and
covenants
with
the
great
God
.
Well
Sirs
,
remember
this
,
those
sins
that
you
have
vowed
against
,
must
be
deserted
,
and
that
holiness
which
you
have
vowed
to
follow
,
must
be
pursued
,
or
a
worse
thing
then
the
curse
of
Meroz
must
be
expected
,
Judg.
5.23
.
compared
with
that
,
Joh.
5.14
.
But
Sixthly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
dwell
much
upon
the
worth
and
preciousness
of
your
souls
;
Christ
that
only
went
to
the
price
of
souls
,
hath
told
us
that
one
soul
is
more
worth
then
all
the
wo●ld
,
Math:
16.26
.
Christ
left
his
Fathers
bosome
,
and
all
the
glory
of
heaven
for
the
good
of
souls
,
he
assumed
the
nature
of
man
for
the
happiness
of
the
soul
of
man
,
be
trod
the
wine-press
of
his
Fathers
wrath
for
souls
,
he
wept
for
souls
,
he
sweat
for
souls
,
he
prayed
for
souls
,
he
payd
for
souls
,
and
he
bled
out
his
heart-blood
for
souls
.
The
soul
is
the
breath
of
God
,
the
beauty
of
man
,
the
wonder
of
Angells
,
and
the
envie
of
Devills
,
't
is
of
an
Angelical
nature
,
't
is
a
heavenly
sparke
,
a
celestiall
plant
,
and
of
a
divine
off-spring
,
't
is
a
spirituall
substance
,
capable
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
union
with
God
,
and
of
communion
with
God
,
and
of
an
eternall
fruition
of
God
;
there
is
nothing
that
can
suit
the
soule
below
God
,
nor
nothing
that
can
satisfie
the
soule
without
God
;
the
soule
is
so
high
and
so
noble
a
piece
,
that
it
scornes
all
the
world
in
point
of
acceptation
,
justification
,
satisfaction
,
and
salvation
.
What
are
all
the
riches
of
the
East
or
West
Indies
?
what
are
rocks
of
Diamonds
,
or
mountaines
of
gold
,
or
the
price
of
Cleopatra's
draught
,
to
the
price
that
Christ
laid
downe
for
souls
?
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
Christ
made
himself
an
offering
for
sin
,
that
souls
might
not
be
undone
by
sin
,
the
Lord
dyed
that
slaves
may
live
,
the
Son
dyes
that
servants
may
live
,
the
naturall
Son
dyes
that
adopted
sons
may
live
,
the
only
begotten
Son
dyes
that
bastards
may
live
,
yea
the
Judge
dyes
that
malefactors
may
live
.
Ah
friends
,
as
there
was
never
sorrow
like
Christs
sorrow
,
so
there
was
never
love
like
Christs
love
,
and
of
all
his
love
none
to
that
of
soule-love
.
In
a
word
,
the
spirituall
enemies
which
daily
warre
against
the
soule
,
the
glorious
Angels
which
hourely
guard
the
soule
,
and
the
precious
ordinances
which
God
hath
appointed
as
meanes
,
both
to
convert
and
to
feed
the
soul
,
doe
all
speak
out
the
preciousness
and
excellency
of
the
soule
.
There
was
once
a
great
contest
among
some
Nations
about
Homer
(
an
excellent
Poet
)
they
severally
pleaded
their
interest
in
him
;
and
truly
so
't
is
this
day
about
the
soule
of
man
,
many
lay
claime
to
it
,
sin
lays
claime
to
it
,
and
the
world
lays
claime
to
it
,
and
Satan
lays
claime
to
it
,
and
Christ
and
holiness
lays
claime
to
it
,
and
O
that
Christ
and
holiness
might
have
it
before
all
others
.
O
Sirs
,
there
is
no
wisdome
nor
policy
to
that
of
securing
our
precious
souls
,
for
they
are
Jewels
of
more
worth
then
all
the
world
;
all
the
honours
,
riches
,
greatness
,
and
glory
of
this
world
,
are
but
chips
and
pibbles
to
these
glorious
pearles
;
therefore
before
all
and
above
all
other
things
,
make
sure
worke
for
your
souls
,
if
they
are
safe
all
is
safe
,
but
if
they
are
lost
all
is
lost
:
Other
things
cannot
be
made
sure
,
riches
cannot
,
for
as
they
are
lying
,
so
they
are
flying
vanities
,
they
make
themselves
wings
,
and
they
fly
away
;
Honours
cannot
,
Haman
is
feasted
with
the
King
one
day
,
and
made
a
feast
for
Crowes
the
next
;
Herod
is
one
houre
cryed
up
for
a
God
,
and
the
next
houre
he
is
eaten
of
wormes
;
Princes
Courts
are
very
slippery
,
a
man
may
quickly
get
a
fall
there
,
that
may
easily
break
both
back
and
neck
,
as
many
in
all
ages
have
experienced
;
the
applause
and
favour
of
creatures
cannot
,
for
many
mens
favours
are
got
with
an
Apple
,
and
lost
with
a
Nut
;
Math.
27.4
,
5.
Judas
his
heart
was
hardly
warm'd
with
the
high
Priests
favour
,
before
they
shut
their
doores
upon
him
,
with
a
what
is
that
to
us
?
look
thou
to
that
;
most
mens
favours
are
as
light
as
a
feather
,
and
so
tos't
up
and
downe
with
every
breath
of
windy
vanity
;
the
Moone
do's
not
so
often
vary
and
change
,
as
the
respects
of
most
men
doe
vary
and
change
;
how
many
men
have
had
their
names
written
in
golden
Characters
one
yeare
,
and
in
letters
of
blood
the
next
?
what
is
the
favour
of
man
,
but
a
blast
,
a
Sun-shine-houre
,
a
puff
of
winde
,
a
magnum
nihil
,
a
great
nothing
?
and
who
then
would
spend
an
houres
time
to
secure
it
?
neare
and
deare
relations
cannot
,
for
the
delight
of
Ezekiels
eyes
is
taken
away
with
a
stroake
;
Ezek.
24.16
.
Job
1.10
.
and
all
Jobs
children
are
snatcht
away
in
a
day
;
all
our
nearest
and
dearest
relations
are
like
a
Nose-gay
,
which
the
oftner
we
smell
to
it
,
the
sooner
it
withers
.
But
now
holiness
may
be
made
sure
,
witness
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
in
heaven
,
Heb.
12.23
.
and
witness
the
many
thousands
of
Christians
this
day
in
the
world
,
who
doe
experience
the
principles
of
holiness
in
their
hearts
,
and
who
doe
evidence
the
power
of
holiness
in
their
lives
.
O
Sirs
,
if
the
serious
consideration
of
the
preciousness
and
worth
of
your
souls
,
will
not
draw
you
out
to
study
holiness
,
to
love
holiness
,
to
prize
holiness
,
and
to
press
after
holiness
,
what
will
?
O
Sirs
,
't
is
only
holiness
that
is
the
happiness
of
the
soul
,
the
safety
and
security
of
the
soul
,
the
prosperity
and
felicity
of
the
soul
,
and
the
lustre
and
glory
of
the
soul
;
and
therefore
why
should
you
not
labour
,
as
for
life
,
after
this
inestimable
Jewel
holiness
?
O
let
the
remembrance
of
the
preciousness
of
your
souls
,
be
an
effectuall
means
to
draw
you
to
heare
that
you
may
be
holy
,
and
to
pray
that
you
may
be
holy
,
and
to
reade
that
you
may
be
holy
,
and
to
mourne
that
you
may
be
holy
,
and
to
sigh
and
groane
after
holiness
,
as
after
that
which
is
the
souls
only
happiness
.
O
Sirs
,
there
is
nothing
below
heaven
so
precious
and
noble
as
your
souls
,
and
therefore
doe
not
play
the
Courtier
with
your
souls
;
now
the
Courtier
do's
all
things
late
,
he
rises
late
,
and
dines
late
,
and
sups
late
,
and
repents
late
;
O
doe
not
poyson
your
precious
souls
by
gross
enormities
,
O
doe
not
starve
your
souls
by
the
omission
of
religious
duties
,
O
doe
not
murther
and
damne
your
souls
,
by
turning
your
backs
upon
holy
Ordinances
.
I
have
read
of
a
Woman
,
who
when
her
house
was
on
fire
,
so
minded
the
saving
of
her
goods
,
that
she
forgot
her
only
childe
,
and
left
it
burning
in
the
fire
;
at
last
being
minded
of
it
,
she
cryes
out
,
Oh
my
childe
,
oh
my
poore
childe
,
but
all
too
late
,
all
too
late
;
so
there
are
many
men
now
so
mad
upon
the
world
,
and
so
bewitcht
with
the
world
,
that
they
never
mind
,
they
never
regard
their
poor
souls
,
till
they
come
to
fall
under
everlasting
burnings
,
and
then
they
cry
out
,
O
our
souls
,
O
our
poor
souls
,
O
that
we
had
been
wise
for
our
souls
,
O
that
we
had
got
holiness
for
our
souls
,
O
that
we
had
made
sure
worke
for
our
souls
,
but
all
too
late
,
all
too
late
;
the
Lord
make
you
wise
to
prevent
soul-burnings
at
last
.
If
he
be
rather
a
monster
then
a
man
,
that
feasts
his
slave
,
but
starves
his
wife
,
what
shall
we
say
of
those
that
pamper
their
bodies
but
starve
their
souls
,
and
that
have
thred-bare
souls
under
silke
and
sattin
Cloaths
,
and
that
please
themselves
with
deformed
souls
under
beautifull
faces
?
surely
it
had
been
good
for
these
that
they
had
never
been
born
.
I
have
read
of
a
Scythian
Captain
,
who
having
for
a
draught
of
water
yeelded
up
the
City
,
cryed
out
,
Quid
perdidi
?
quid
prodidi
?
What
have
I
lost
?
what
have
I
betrayed
?
So
all
unholy
persons
will
at
last
cry
out
,
we
have
betrayed
our
immortall
souls
,
we
have
lost
a
precious
Father
,
we
have
lost
a
deare
Redeemer
,
we
have
lost
the
company
of
glorious
Angels
,
we
have
lost
the
society
of
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
and
we
have
lost
all
the
pleasures
and
joyes
and
delights
that
be
at
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
;
We
have
lost
these
,
we
have
lost
all
these
,
and
we
have
lost
them
for
ever
and
ever
;
surely
there
is
no
hell
to
this
hell
.
For
a
close
of
this
direction
,
remember
this
,
that
as
the
soul
is
the
life
and
excellency
of
the
body
,
so
holiness
is
the
life
and
excellency
of
the
soul
,
and
as
the
body
without
the
soul
is
dead
,
so
the
soul
without
holiness
is
dead
;
This
my
Son
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
:
if
you
get
holiness
into
your
souls
,
your
souls
shall
live
for
ever
,
but
if
you
die
without
holiness
,
your
souls
shall
die
for
ever
and
ever
.
I
have
read
,
that
there
was
a
time
when
the
Romans
did
weare
Jewels
on
their
shooes
;
oh
that
in
these
dayes
most
men
did
not
doe
worse
,
oh
that
they
did
not
trample
under
feete
that
matchless
Jewel
their
precisouls
.
But
Seventhly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
set
in
good
earnest
upon
reading
of
the
holy
Scripture
;
many
a
man
has
been
made
holy
by
reading
of
the
holy
Word
.
Luther
com
.
in
Gen.
cap.
19.
The
Bible
is
the
book
of
books
,
't
is
the
onely
book
,
all
other
books
in
the
world
are
but
waste
paper
to
it
:
Augustin
crys
out
,
away
with
our
writings
,
that
room
may
be
made
for
the
book
of
God
:
notwithstanding
the
greatness
and
multiplicity
of
the
affairs
of
Princes
,
yet
they
were
diligently
to
read
the
word
,
Deut.
17.19
.
And
it
shall
be
with
him
,
and
he
shall
read
therein
all
the
days
of
his
life
,
that
he
may
learn
to
fear
the
Lord
his
God
,
to
keep
all
the
words
of
this
Law
and
these
Statutes
,
to
do
them
.
God
looks
that
the
greatest
Princes
on
earth
should
make
use
of
this
Library
.
Though
David
was
a
great
Prince
,
and
had
a
multitude
of
weighty
businesses
upon
his
hand
,
yet
he
was
so
much
in
reading
&
meditating
on
the
word
,
that
he
made
it
his
Counsellors
;
the
word
was
Davids
Learned
Counsel
,
Psal.
119.24
.
to
which
he
reforted
for
counsel
,
advice
,
and
comfort
in
all
his
necessities
and
miseries
.
Alphonsus
King
of
Arragon
hath
been
highly
extolled
for
reading
the
Scriptures
fourteen
times
over
,
with
glosses
and
expositions
,
notwithstanding
his
great
publike
employments
.
And
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
read
over
the
Bible
forty
times
,
notwithstanding
many
great
affairs
were
upon
his
hand
.
Theodosius
the
Emperor
,
and
Constantine
the
Great
,
were
much
taken
up
in
reading
of
the
Scriptures
.
So
Queen
Elizabeth
,
when
she
passed
in
triumph
through
the
streets
of
London
after
her
Coronation
,
and
had
the
Bible
presented
to
her
at
the
little
Conduit
in
Cheap-side
,
she
received
the
same
with
both
her
hands
,
and
kissing
it
,
Speeds
Hist.
laid
it
to
her
breasts
,
saying
,
That
the
same
had
ever
been
her
chiefest
delight
,
and
should
be
the
rule
whereby
she
meant
to
frame
her
Government
.
And
't
is
very
observable
,
that
the
Eunuch
was
reading
the
Scripture
,
when
Philip
was
commanded
,
Acts
8.26.40
.
by
Commission
from
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
joyn
himself
to
his
Chariot
,
and
to
instruct
him
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
which
proved
his
conversion
and
salvation
.
And
Junius
was
converted
by
the
reading
of
that
first
of
John
,
In
the
beginning
was
the
Word
,
&c.
being
amazed
with
the
strange
majesty
of
the
stile
,
Lib.
8.
conf.
cap.
12.
and
the
profound
misteries
therein
contained
.
And
Augustine
was
strangely
converted
by
hearing
a
voice
from
heaven
,
saying
,
Tolle
lege
,
Tolle
lege
,
Take
and
read
,
take
and
read
;
and
taking
up
the
Bible
,
the
first
passage
of
Scripture
that
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
,
was
that
Rom.
13.13
,
14.
Let
us
walk
honestly
as
in
the
day
,
not
in
gluttony
and
drunkenness
,
not
in
chambering
and
wantonness
,
not
in
strife
and
envying
.
But
put
ye
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
make
not
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
:
and
no
sooner
had
he
read
the
verses
,
but
the
work
of
conversion
was
finished
,
and
pious
resolutions
for
a
through
reformation
of
life
was
settled
in
him
.
The
Gospel
read
is
sometimes
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
,
as
well
as
the
Gospel
heard
,
Rom.
1.16
.
Cyprian
confesseth
that
he
was
converted
from
Idolatry
and
Negromancy
by
hearing
the
history
of
the
Prophet
Jonas
read
and
expounded
by
Cecilius
,
whom
therefore
he
calleth
the
father
of
his
new
life
:
And
Luther
confesseth
that
he
was
converted
by
reading
.
I
have
read
of
a
scandalous
Minister
that
was
struck
at
the
heart
and
converted
in
reading
that
Rom.
2.21
,
22.
Thou
therefore
which
teachest
another
,
teachest
thou
not
thy self
?
thou
that
preachest
a
man
should
not
steal
,
doest
thou
steal
?
Thou
that
sayest
a
man
should
not
commit
adultery
,
doest
thou
commit
adultery
?
thou
that
abhorrest
Idols
,
doest
thou
commit
sacriledge
?
There
is
a
Schollar
now
alive
,
who
being
perswaded
by
an
honest
poor
man
,
to
leave
reading
of
Poetry
,
and
to
fall
upon
reading
of
the
Bible
,
did
so
,
and
before
he
had
read
out
Genesis
,
his
heart
was
changed
,
and
he
was
converted
.
O
sirs
,
as
you
tender
your
conversion
,
your
salvation
,
make
more
conscience
of
reading
the
Scripture
then
ever
you
have
done
;
be
often
in
wheting
of
these
Scriptures
upon
your
hearts
,
Deut.
6.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
ch.
31.11
,
12.
Jer.
36.6
,
7.
John
5.39
.
In
these
Scriptures
God
requires
all
sorts
of
people
,
both
men
,
women
,
children
,
and
strangers
,
both
learned
and
unlearned
,
to
read
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
search
after
the
heavenly
treasures
that
are
laid
up
in
them
,
as
men
search
for
Gold
and
silver
in
the
Oar.
And
Paul
charges
Timothy
that
he
gives
attendance
to
reading
;
And
blessed
is
he
,
saith
John
,
1
Tim.
4.13
Rev.
1.3
.
that
heareth
and
readeth
the
words
of
this
Book
.
Yea
Christ
himself
hath
highly
honored
reading
with
his
own
example
,
for
coming
to
Nazareth
,
as
his
custom
was
,
he
stood
up
to
read
the
Scriptures
;
Luk.
4.16.21
.
and
the
Bereans
for
reading
and
searching
of
the
Scriptures
are
stiled
more
noble
then
the
Jews
of
Thessalonica
,
or
as
the
Greek
has
it
,
Acts
17.11
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
they
were
better
born
and
bred
,
they
were
better
Gentlemen
,
they
were
of
a
more
noble
and
ingenious
disposition
(
though
they
did
belong
to
the
Country
Town
of
Barea
)
then
the
Thessalonians
were
who
dwelt
in
the
rich
and
stately
City
of
Thessalonica
:
sometimes
there
is
more
true
nobility
and
ingenuity
under
a
Russet
coat
,
then
there
is
under
a
Sattin
suit
.
The
Holy
Ghost
gives
a
very
large
Encomium
&
high
commendation
of
the
Scriptures
,
in
that
2
Tim.
3.15
.
And
that
from
a
child
thou
hast
known
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
able
to
make
thee
wise
unto
salvation
,
through
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
'T
is
observable
that
in
these
words
you
have
not
simply
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Holy
Scriptures
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Holy
Scriptures
;
the
Article
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
is
very
emphatical
,
and
't
is
used
by
the
Holy
Ghost
to
distinguish
these
sacred
writings
from
all
prophane
writings
,
and
to
note
the
eminency
and
excellency
of
the
holy
Scriptures
above
all
other
mens
writings
what●oever
.
Now
the
Scriptures
have
this
adjunct
,
this
Epithet
,
Holy
,
given
them
in
five
respects
.
1.
In
respect
of
their
Author
and
original
,
viz.
a
Holy
God
.
2.
They
are
holy
in
respect
of
the
Pen-men
,
who
were
holy
men
of
God
,
2
Pet.
1.21
.
3.
They
are
holy
in
respect
of
their
matter
,
they
treat
of
the
holy
things
of
God
,
a
vein
of
holiness
runs
through
every
line
of
Scripture
;
the
Scripture
calls
for
holy
hearts
,
and
holy
lives
it
calls
for
holy
principles
,
and
holy
practises
,
holy
words
,
and
holy
works
,
holy
affections
,
and
holy
conversations
,
1
Pet.
1.15
.
4.
They
are
holy
in
respect
of
their
effects
and
operations
,
they
are
a
means
to
effect
and
work
holiness
,
and
they
are
a
means
to
compleat
and
perfect
holiness
,
Joh.
17.17
.
The
word
is
not
onely
a
pure
word
,
but
also
a
purifying
word
,
't
is
not
only
a
clean
word
,
but
also
a
cleansing
word
,
Psal.
19.8
,
9.
5.
They
are
called
holy
by
way
of
distinction
,
and
in
opposition
,
not
onely
to
all
humane
and
prophane
writings
,
but
also
to
the
writings
of
the
best
and
choicest
men
that
ever
wrote
,
for
they
have
had
their
failings
,
weaknesses
and
infirmities
,
and
therefore
must
have
their
many
grains
of
allowance
,
but
the
holy
Scripture
is
most
perfect
and
compleat
.
Now
sirs
,
if
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
it
stands
you
upon
to
make
more
conscience
of
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
then
ever
yet
you
have
done
;
many
a
man
has
been
made
holy
by
reading
the
holy
Scriptures
;
and
why
maist
not
thou
also
be
made
holy
by
reading
of
the
same
holy
word
?
Certainly
all
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
all
the
men
on
earth
can't
tell
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
thou
mayest
be
made
holy
even
by
reading
of
the
holy
word
,
the
Holy
Ghost
is
a
free
Agent
,
and
he
can
as
well
work
holiness
in
thy
heart
by
reading
,
as
by
hearing
,
and
therefore
set
thy self
about
this
noble
and
necessary
work
.
Ah
friends
,
the
Scriptures
are
Gods
Epistle
,
they
are
Gods
love-letter
to
the
sons
of
men
,
and
why
then
will
you
not
read
them
?
Count
Anhalt
(
that
princely
preacher
)
was
wont
to
say
that
the
Scriptures
were
Christs
swadling
bands
,
the
child
Jesus
being
to
be
found
almost
in
every
page
,
in
every
verse
,
and
in
every
line
;
Oh
who
would
not
therefore
be
often
in
looking
upon
and
in
handling
of
these
swadling
bands
?
O
sirs
,
there
are
no
histories
that
are
comparable
to
the
histories
of
the
Scripture
.
First
,
For
Antiquity
;
Moses
is
found
more
antient
then
all
those
whom
the
Grecians
make
most
ancient
,
as
Homer
,
Hesiod
,
and
Jupiter
himself
,
whom
the
Greeks
have
seated
in
the
top
of
their
divinity
.
Secondly
,
For
rarity
.
Thirdly
,
For
brevity
;
here
you
have
much
wrapt
up
in
a
little
room
he●
you
have
Homers
Iliads
compriz'd
in
a
Nut-shell
.
Fourthly
,
For
perspicuity
;
the
foundations
of
Religion
and
happiness
are
so
plain
and
clear
,
that
every
one
may
run
and
read
them
.
'T
was
a
true
saying
of
Augustin
(
Inclinavis
Deus
Scripturas
,
ad
infantium
&
lactentium
capacitatem
,
)
That
God
hath
bowed
down
the
Scriptures
to
the
capacities
even
of
Babes
and
Sucklings
.
Fifthly
,
For
harmony
;
though
there
may
seem
to
be
a
contrariety
between
Scripture
and
Scripture
,
yet
there
is
a
blessed
harmony
between
all
the
parts
of
Scripture
,
the
contrariety
is
seeming
,
not
real
;
As
when
a
man
is
drawing
water
out
of
a
well
with
two
vessels
of
a
different
mettal
,
the
water
at
the
first
seemeth
to
be
of
a
different
colour
,
but
when
he
draweth
up
the
vessels
nearer
to
him
,
the
diversity
of
colours
vanish
,
and
the
water
appeareth
to
be
of
one
and
the
same
colour
,
and
when
he
tasteth
them
,
they
have
one
and
the
same
relish
:
So
though
at
first
sight
there
may
seem
to
be
some
contradictions
in
the
Scriptures
,
yet
when
we
look
more
nearly
and
narrowly
into
them
,
and
compare
one
place
with
another
,
we
shall
finde
no
contrariety
,
no
repugnancy
in
them
at
all
,
but
a
perfect
harmony
,
and
a
full
and
sweet
consent
and
agreement
between
one
place
and
another
,
between
text
and
text
,
Scripture
and
Scripture
.
Sixthly
,
For
verity
;
the
Scriptures
are
most
sure
and
certain
,
heaven
and
earth
shall
pass
away
,
before
one
jot
or
tittle
of
the
Scripture
shall
pass
unfulfilled
.
Seventhly
,
For
variety
;
there
are
no
varieties
to
those
that
are
to
be
found
in
Scripture
;
as
in
Noahs
Ark
all
sorts
of
creatures
were
to
be
found
,
so
in
this
heavenly
Ark
,
the
Scriptures
,
all
varieties
are
to
be
found
;
here
you
may
finde
Physick
for
every
disease
,
and
Balm
for
every
wound
,
and
a
plaister
for
every
sore
;
Here
the
Lamb
may
wade
,
and
here
the
Elephant
may
swim
;
here
is
milk
for
Babes
,
and
here
is
meat
for
strong
men
;
here
is
comfort
for
the
afflicted
,
and
succour
for
the
tempted
,
and
support
for
the
distressed
,
and
ease
for
the
wearied
;
here
is
a
staff
to
support
the
feeble
,
and
a
sword
to
defend
the
mighty
.
That
which
a
Papist
reports
lyingly
of
their
Sacraments
,
of
the
Mass
,
viz.
That
there
are
as
many
misteries
in
it
,
as
there
are
drops
in
the
sea
,
dust
on
the
earth
,
Angels
in
heaven
,
Stars
in
the
sky
,
Atoms
in
the
Sun-beams
,
or
sands
on
the
Sea
shore
,
&c.
may
be
truly
asserted
of
the
holy
Scriptures
;
there
are
many
thousand
thousand
varieties
in
this
garden
of
Paradise
,
the
Scripture
.
Eighthly
,
For
fulness
,
the
Scriptures
are
full
of
light
,
and
full
of
life
,
and
full
of
love
;
they
are
full
of
righteousness
,
and
full
of
holiness
,
and
full
of
all
goodness
.
'T
was
a
weighty
saying
of
Tertullian
,
Adoro
plenitudinem
scripturarum
,
I
adore
the
fulness
of
the
Scripture
.
Many
men
talk
much
of
the
Philosophers
Stone
,
that
it
turns
Copper
into
Gold
,
and
of
Cornucopia
,
that
it
had
all
things
necessary
for
food
in
it
,
and
of
the
Herb
Panaces
,
that
it
was
good
for
all
diseases
,
and
of
the
Drugg
Catholicon
,
that
it
is
instead
of
all
purges
,
and
of
Vulcans
armor
,
that
it
was
full
proof
against
all
thrusts
and
blows
;
but
that
which
they
vainly
attribute
to
these
things
for
bodily
good
,
may
safely
and
honorably
be
attributed
to
the
blessed
Scriptures
in
a
spiritual
manner
;
the
Scriptures
turns
hearts
of
Copper
into
hearts
of
Gold
;
't
is
a
Paradise
that
is
full
of
the
Trees
of
life
,
Rev.
22.2
.
and
these
trees
of
life
are
both
for
food
&
Physick
;
here
is
all
manner
of
fruit
to
feed
you
&
fill
you
,
to
delight
you
and
satisfie
you
,
and
the
very
leaves
of
these
Trees
are
singular
medicines
to
heal
you
and
cure
you
;
the
Scripture
prescribes
the
choicest
druggs
to
purge
you
,
viz.
Repentance
,
and
the
blood
of
Christ
;
and
't
is
the
Scripture
that
furnishes
you
with
the
best
armor
of
proof
against
all
principalities
and
powers
,
and
against
all
spiritual
wickednesses
in
high
places
.
Eph.
6.11.18
.
Oh
how
should
the
consideration
of
all
these
things
,
work
you
to
be
much
in
reading
of
the
holy
Scriptures
?
if
you
will
but
make
trial
,
you
should
be
sure
to
finde
in
them
stories
more
true
,
more
various
,
more
pleasant
,
more
profitable
,
and
more
comfortable
then
any
you
will
find
in
all
ancient
or
modern
writers
.
Ah
friends
,
if
you
would
but
in
good
earnest
set
upon
reading
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
you
may
finde
in
them
so
many
happinesses
as
cannot
be
numbred
,
and
so
great
happinesses
as
cannot
be
measured
,
and
so
copious
happinesses
as
cannot
be
defined
,
and
such
precious
happinesses
as
cannot
be
valued
,
and
if
all
this
wo●●t
draw
you
to
read
the
holy
Scriptures
conscientiously
and
frequently
,
I
know
not
what
will
.
It
's
said
of
Mary
,
that
she
spent
the
third
part
of
her
time
in
reading
of
the
word
;
and
Caecilia
a
Roman
Maiden
of
noble
parentage
,
carried
always
about
her
the
New
Testament
,
and
spent
much
time
in
reading
it
.
Alfredus
once
King
of
England
,
compiled
Psalms
and
prayers
into
one
book
,
and
called
it
a
Manuel
,
which
he
always
carried
about
him
,
and
spent
much
time
in
the
perusal
of
it
.
Augustin
Vide
Pos
.
in
vita
Aug.
caused
Davids
penitential
Psalms
to
be
drawn
upon
the
walls
of
his
Chamber
,
that
he
might
read
them
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
;
he
read
and
wep't
,
and
wept
and
read
.
Well
if
all
this
will
not
prevail
with
you
to
be
much
in
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
consider
,
that
Agesilaus
an
excellent
King
of
Sparta
would
never
go
to
bed
,
nor
rise
up
before
he
had
looked
into
Homer
,
whom
he
called
Amasium
suum
,
his
sweet
heart
;
but
what
was
Homers
books
to
Gods
Book
,
which
is
the
book
of
books
,
as
Charles
the
great
did
signifie
when
he
crowned
it
with
his
own
crown
.
And
Scipio
Africanus
was
much
commended
,
Plutarch
.
Moral
.
for
that
he
usually
had
in
his
hands
the
books
of
Xenophon
:
But
,
Oh
how
much
more
commendable
will
it
be
for
you
to
have
always
in
your
hands
the
book
of
God
?
Alphonsus
had
always
in
his
bosom
the
commentaries
of
Caesar
,
and
he
was
so
much
delighted
with
the
history
of
Titus
Livius
,
that
he
once
commanded
certain
Musitians
that
were
very
skilful
in
that
Art
,
to
depart
his
presence
,
saying
,
he
could
read
a
more
pleasant
story
out
of
Livius
;
Alas
what
are
Livius
his
stories
to
the
blessed
stories
that
be
in
the
Bible
?
Oh
sirs
,
if
Lipsius
when
he
did
but
read
Seneca
,
thought
that
he
was
even
on
the
top
of
Olympus
,
above
mortality
and
humane
things
.
And
if
Julius
Scaliger
thought
twelve
verses
in
Lucan
better
then
the
German
Empire
;
O
then
of
what
infinite
worth
and
value
is
the
blessed
Scripture
!
shall
Heathens
take
such
pleasure
in
reading
of
the
Works
of
Heathens
,
and
shall
not
Christians
take
as
much
pleasure
in
reading
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
wherein
there
is
so
much
of
the
Spirit
,
hand
,
and
heart
of
God
?
Shall
they
set
so
high
a
price
upon
the
books
of
Heathens
?
and
shall
we
so
slight
and
undervalue
the
books
of
God
,
as
not
to
thinke
it
worth
a
opening
once
a
day
;
verily
,
I
am
afraid
,
I
am
afraid
,
that
there
are
some
among
us
,
that
hardly
open
their
Bibles
once
a
weeke
,
and
others
that
hardly
open
their
Bibles
once
a
moneth
,
and
not
a
few
that
hardly
open
their
Bibles
once
a
quarter
,
&c.
Certainly
,
as
the
rustiness
of
some
mens
gold
,
Jam.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
will
be
a
witness
against
them
in
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
,
so
the
mustiness
of
some
mens
Bibles
will
be
a
witness
against
them
in
that
great
day
.
Quest.
But
is
it
not
lawfull
for
a
man
to
reade
other
mens
books
,
to
reade
other
mens
holy
works
,
&c.
Answ.
Doubtless
it
is
lawfull
;
and
that
,
First
,
Because
other
mens
holy
works
(
so
far
as
they
are
holy
)
are
but
the
fruits
,
products
,
and
operations
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
&c.
Secondly
,
Because
their
holy
labours
are
of
singular
use
for
the
clearing
up
of
many
hard
difficult
and
mysterious
Scriptures
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
Because
they
have
been
the
means
of
many
mens
conversion
;
John
Hus
confesseth
that
the
reading
of
Luthers
works
was
the
maine
cause
of
his
conversion
.
And
whilest
Vergerius
read
Luthers
books
with
an
intent
to
confute
them
,
himselfe
was
converted
by
them
.
I
doubt
not
but
that
there
are
many
now
in
heaven
,
and
multitudes
now
on
earth
,
that
have
been
converted
by
the
books
and
writings
of
holy
men
;
and
therefore
it
cannot
but
be
lawfull
to
reade
such
books
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
Though
it
be
lawfull
to
reade
other
mens
holy
works
,
yet
the
holy
Scriptures
must
still
have
the
preheminence
,
they
must
be
firstly
,
chiefly
,
and
mostly
read
;
all
other
books
in
comparison
of
the
book
of
God
must
be
cast
by
,
't
is
Gods
book
that
is
indeed
the
book
of
Books
.
Lib.
20.
cap.
4.
Josephus
in
his
book
of
Antiquities
,
makes
mention
of
one
Cumanus
,
a
Governour
of
Judea
,
that
though
he
were
but
a
Heathen
,
and
a
wicked
man
,
yet
he
caused
a
Souldier
to
be
beheaded
for
tearing
a
Copy
of
the
book
of
Moses
Law
,
which
he
found
at
the
sacking
of
a
Towne
.
And
venerable
in
all
Ages
and
among
all
Nations
,
have
been
the
books
wherein
the
Laws
either
of
their
belief
or
politie
have
been
contained
.
As
the
Talmud
among
the
Jews
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
twelve
Tables
among
the
Romans
,
and
the
Alcoran
among
the
Turkes
,
yea
all
Pagans
have
highly
valued
the
Laws
of
their
Legislators
,
and
shall
not
Christians
much
more
set
an
high
esteeme
upon
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
the
Map
of
Gods
mercy
and
mans
misery
,
the
touchstone
of
truth
,
the
shop
of
remedies
against
all
maladies
,
the
Hammer
of
vices
,
and
the
treasury
of
vertues
,
the
displayer
of
all
sensual
and
worldly
vanities
,
the
Ballance
of
equitie
,
and
the
most
perfect
Rule
of
all
Justice
and
honesty
.
What
Chrysostom
said
of
old
to
his
hearers
,
viz.
Get
you
Bibles
,
for
they
are
your
souls
Physick
;
that
I
say
to
you
all
,
oh
get
you
Bibles
,
for
they
are
your
souls
Physick
,
your
souls
food
,
your
souls
happiness
.
Ah
friends
,
no
book
becomes
your
hands
like
the
Bible
;
't
was
this
book
that
made
David
wiser
then
his
Teachers
;
this
is
the
book
that
makes
the
best
preachers
,
and
this
is
the
book
that
is
the
best
preacher
;
This
book
,
this
preacher
will
preach
to
you
in
your
Shops
,
in
your
Chambers
,
in
your
Closets
,
yea
in
your
own
bosomes
;
This
book
will
preach
to
you
at
home
and
abroad
,
't
will
preach
to
you
in
all
companies
,
whether
they
are
good
or
bad
,
and
't
will
preach
to
you
in
all
conditions
,
whether
they
are
prosperous
or
afflictive
;
by
this
book
you
shall
be
saved
,
or
by
this
book
you
shall
be
damned
;
by
this
book
you
must
live
,
by
this
book
you
must
die
,
and
by
this
book
you
shall
be
judged
in
the
great
day
,
John
12.48
.
Oh
therefore
love
this
book
above
all
other
books
,
and
prize
this
book
above
all
other
books
,
and
buy
this
book
before
all
other
books
(
in
king
Henry
the
Eighths
time
,
and
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
Christians
would
have
given
Cart-loads
of
Hay
and
Corne
,
for
a
few
Chapters
in
the
new
Testament
;
and
will
not
you
part
with
three
or
foure
shillings
to
buy
a
Bible
,
that
may
save
your
souls
,
that
may
make
you
holy
here
,
and
happy
hereafter
?
)
and
reade
this
book
before
all
other
books
,
and
study
this
book
more
then
all
other
books
;
for
he
that
reads
much
and
understands
nothing
,
is
like
him
that
hunts
much
and
catcheth
nothing
.
And
let
this
suffice
for
this
7th
direction
.
Eighthly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
be
much
in
prayer
:
Prayer
is
the
most
prevalent
Orator
at
the
throne
of
grace
;
many
that
have
gon
to
that
throne
with
tears
in
their
eyes
,
have
come
away
with
praises
in
their
hearts
,
and
many
that
have
gon
to
that
throne
with
hearts
full
of
sin
,
have
returned
with
hearts
full
of
grace
.
Hosea
14.4
.
Jacob
wep't
and
prayed
,
and
prayed
and
wep't
,
and
in
the
close
as
a
Prince
he
prevailed
with
God
;
so
many
a
sinner
has
wep't
and
prayed
,
and
prayed
and
wep't
,
and
in
the
close
as
a
Prince
he
has
prevailed
with
God
.
Ah
Sirs
,
it
may
be
that
there
are
but
a
few
weeks
,
nay
a
few
dayes
,
peradventure
but
a
few
houres
,
between
your
souls
and
eternity
,
between
your
souls
and
everlasting
burnings
,
between
your
souls
and
a
devouring
fire
,
between
your
souls
and
damnation
,
and
will
you
not
then
pray
and
mourn
,
and
mourn
and
pray
for
that
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
yea
without
which
hell
and
destruction
will
be
for
ever
your
portion
.
Oh
take
that
blessed
promise
,
Ezek.
36.25
,
26
,
27.
and
urge
God
with
it
;
oh
tell
him
that
he
has
said
,
that
he
will
sprinkle
clean
water
upon
you
,
and
that
ye
shall
be
clean
from
all
your
filthiness
,
and
that
from
all
your
Idols
he
will
cleanse
you
,
&c.
Oh
tell
him
,
First
,
That
he
stands
engaged
by
promise
,
to
give
his
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
aske
it
,
Luke
11.13
.
Secondly
,
Oh
tell
him
,
that
none
can
make
an
unholy
heart
holy
,
but
a
holy
God
.
Thirdly
,
Tell
him
that
surely
't
is
no
sin
to
beg
holiness
of
a
holy
God
.
Fourthly
,
Tell
him
that
he
has
made
such
who
were
once
notorious
in
wickedness
to
become
eminent
in
holiness
,
witness
Manasses
,
Mary
Magdalen
,
Paul
,
the
murderers
of
Christ
,
and
those
vile
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
5.6
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Fifthly
,
Tell
him
that
he
has
given
holiness
to
them
that
have
not
sought
it
,
and
how
then
can
it
stand
with
his
honour
to
deny
it
to
them
that
seek
it
?
surely
if
he
has
been
found
of
them
that
sought
him
not
,
he
will
not
hide
himselfe
from
them
that
seek
him
,
Isa.
65.1
,
2.
Sixthly
,
Tell
him
that
thou
hadst
rather
that
he
should
deny
thee
any
thing
,
then
that
he
should
deny
thee
holiness
,
say
to
him
,
Lord
,
health
is
the
Prince
of
outward
mercies
,
and
wealth
is
the
spring
of
many
mercies
,
and
wife
,
children
,
and
friends
,
are
the
set offs
of
mercies
,
the
creame
of
mercies
,
and
that
liberty
is
the
sweetner
of
all
thy
mercies
,
and
yet
tell
him
that
thou
hadst
rather
that
he
should
strip
thee
of
any
of
these
,
nay
that
he
should
deny
thee
all
of
these
,
then
that
he
should
deny
thee
holiness
.
Seventhly
,
Tell
him
that
thou
didst
never
reade
of
any
man
that
did
ever
make
a
hearty
request
for
holiness
,
but
his
request
was
granted
.
The
Leper
would
faine
be
clean
,
and
Christs
answer
is
,
I
will
be
thou
clean
,
Math.
8.2
,
3.
Christ
do's
neither
delay
him
nor
deny
him
;
the
poor
Leper
could
no
sooner
desire
to
be
clean
,
but
Christ
commands
him
to
be
clean
,
I
will
be
thou
clean
;
his
prayer
was
short
and
sweet
,
and
his
answer
was
sudden
and
gracious
.
Eighthly
,
Tell
him
that
thou
art
unwilling
to
be
miserable
for
ever
,
tell
him
that
thou
canst
not
bare
the
thoughts
of
an
eternall
separation
from
him
,
and
yet
this
must
be
thy
portion
,
except
he
will
glorifie
the
riches
of
his
grace
in
bestowing
of
that
pearle
of
price
,
holiness
upon
thee
;
oh
tell
him
,
that
thy
want
of
holiness
is
now
thy
greatest
hell
,
tell
him
that
thou
art
now
fully
resolved
to
give
him
no
rest
,
till
he
has
changed
thy
heart
,
and
made
thee
in
some
measure
to
be
what
he
would
have
thee
to
be
,
&c.
It
is
observable
amongst
the
worst
of
men
,
the
Turks
,
yea
amongst
the
worst
of
Turks
,
the
Moores
,
that
by
their
Law
it
is
a
just
exception
against
any
witness
,
that
he
hath
not
prayed
six
times
every
natural
day
,
it
being
a
usual
custome
with
them
to
pray
for
day
before
the
day
brake
,
and
when
't
is
day
they
give
thanks
for
day
light
,
and
at
noone
they
give
thanks
to
God
that
halfe
the
day
is
past
,
and
then
at
last
they
pray
that
they
may
have
a
good
night
after
their
day
:
Ah
sinners
,
sinners
,
shall
not
these
Turks
rise
up
one
day
in
Judgement
against
you
that
thinke
not
holiness
worth
a
praying
for
.
Object
.
But
the
prayers
of
the
wicked
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Pro.
15.8
Chap.
28.9
.
and
he
casts
their
sacrifices
as
dung
in
their
faces
,
Isa.
1.11
.
—
16.
Ch.
58.1
.
—
7.
their
very
prayers
are
sinfull
,
and
therefore
they
were
better
neglect
prayer
till
God
shall
worke
graciously
and
savingly
upon
them
,
then
to
pray
,
and
so
to
sin
as
often
as
they
pray
,
&c.
To
this
I
answer
.
First
,
The
prayers
of
the
wicked
may
be
materially
good
,
when
they
are
not
formally
good
,
yea
when
they
are
Theologically
evil
,
2
Chron.
25.2
.
Amaziah
did
that
which
was
perfect
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
(
as
to
the
matter
)
but
not
with
a
perfect
or
sincere
heart
;
he
failed
not
in
the
matter
,
but
in
the
manner
;
he
did
not
doe
that
good
he
did
from
principles
of
faith
,
love
,
&c.
nor
to
a
right
end
,
divine
glory
;
many
unsanctified
persons
may
have
the
gift
of
prayer
,
that
have
not
the
spirit
of
prayer
,
Psal.
78.36
,
37.
Pro.
1.27
,
28.
Isa.
58.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
nor
the
grace
of
prayer
,
Math.
7.21
Ch.
23.14
.
Now
certainly
where
God
gives
such
a
gift
,
he
requires
the
use
of
it
;
the
gift
of
prayer
is
from
the
Spirit
,
as
well
as
the
grace
of
prayer
;
and
who
can
tell
but
that
upon
the
use
of
the
gift
of
prayer
,
the
Spirit
may
give
the
grace
of
prayer
;
however
,
't
is
dangerous
to
neglect
a
gift
;
the
sloathfull
servant
was
not
cast
into
utter
darkness
for
rioting
out
his
Talent
,
but
for
not
improving
of
his
Talent
.
Math.
25.30
.
That
the
prayers
of
a
wicked
man
are
not
formally
good
,
must
be
granted
,
yea
that
they
are
abominable
and
ineffectual
,
cannot
be
denied
;
they
are
like
the
precious
stone
Diacletes
,
which
though
it
hath
many
excellent
Soveraignties
in
it
,
yet
it
looseth
them
all
if
it
be
put
in
a
dead
mans
mouth
;
so
prayer
though
it
hath
many
vertues
and
excellencies
in
it
,
yet
it
looseth
them
all
,
when
't
is
performed
by
a
man
that
is
spiritually
dead
,
that
is
dead
God-wards
,
and
Christ-wards
,
and
heaven-wards
,
and
holiness-wards
;
but
if
you
consider
the
matter
of
a
wicked
mans
prayers
,
so
they
may
be
good
,
yea
so
good
as
that
they
may
prevaile
with
a
good
God
for
much
temporal
good
,
as
I
shall
shew
you
before
I
close
up
all
my
answers
to
this
objection
.
But
Secondly
,
'T
is
a
less
sin
for
an
unholy
person
to
doe
a
religious
dutie
,
then
't
is
to
omit
it
,
now
of
two
sins
,
whereupon
,
not
God
,
but
a
mans
selfe
hath
inevitably
put
him
to
commit
one
of
them
,
he
must
chuse
the
least
,
he
must
chuse
rather
to
sin
in
the
manner
,
in
not
doing
of
it
so
well
as
he
should
,
then
to
faile
in
the
matter
,
and
so
quite
neglect
the
duty
it selfe
;
for
this
is
most
certain
,
when
God
commands
a
duty
absolutely
to
be
done
,
it
is
a
greater
sin
not
to
doe
it
at
all
,
then
to
doe
it
amiss
,
and
the
reason
is
evident
,
because
our
disobedience
is
totall
in
not
doing
at
all
,
and
but
only
partial
in
doing
it
otherwise
then
we
ought
.
As
for
a
man
wilfully
and
peremptorily
to
refuse
to
heare
the
word
,
is
a
greater
and
a
fouler
fault
,
then
to
heare
it
with
a
forgetful
or
a
disobedient
heart
,
there
being
more
hope
of
the
latter
,
then
of
the
former
;
for
some
that
have
come
to
catch
,
have
been
caught
by
the
word
,
John
7.46
.
And
therefore
come
,
saith
Latimer
,
to
the
word
,
though
thou
comest
to
sleepe
,
it
may
be
God
may
take
thee
napping
.
Joh.
Sleidani
.
Comment.
When
Mr
Henry
Sulphen
was
preacher
at
Breme
,
several
Roman
Catholiques
sent
their
Chaplains
to
trap
him
in
his
words
;
but
the
power
of
God
was
so
wonderfully
seen
in
his
preaching
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
that
came
to
ensnare
him
were
converted
by
him
:
'T
is
good
to
come
to
the
word
,
though
a
man
comes
with
an
ill
intent
;
to
come
,
though
he
should
come
with
a
purpose
to
catch
,
for
in
so
coming
he
may
be
catch'd
,
as
Augustine
was
by
Ambrose
:
without
doubt
there
is
no
disobedience
to
that
which
is
total
;
partial
disobedience
is
no
disobedience
to
that
which
is
total
;
That
wife
that
totally
disobeys
her
husband
,
and
that
child
that
totally
disobeys
the
father
,
and
that
servant
that
totally
disobeys
his
Master
,
is
much
more
to
blame
,
and
doe
much
more
provoke
,
then
those
that
are
onely
partiall
in
their
disobedience
,
and
so
't
is
between
God
and
sinners
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
If
there
were
any
strength
in
this
objection
,
it
would
lye
as
strong
against
a
wicked
man's
civil
actions
,
as
it
do's
against
his
religious
actions
.
Prov.
21.4
.
The
plowings
of
the
wicked
is
sin
;
not
only
the
prayers
of
the
wicked
,
but
also
the
plowings
of
the
wicked
are
sin
,
not
only
the
spiritual
but
also
the
natural
and
civil
actions
of
a
wicked
man
are
sin
;
and
therefore
according
to
their
arguing
,
a
wicked
man
must
not
exercise
himselfe
in
his
calling
,
in
his
plowing
and
sowing
,
&c.
because
that
his
civil
actions
are
sinfull
as
well
as
his
religious
,
and
't
is
as
impossible
for
him
to
please
God
in
the
one
,
as
't
is
to
please
him
in
the
other
;
but
surely
all
men
that
are
in
their
wits
,
will
either
sigh
or
laugh
at
such
kinde
of
reasonings
.
But
Fourthly
,
This
objection
lyes
as
strong
against
wicked
mens
natural
actions
,
viz.
their
eating
,
drinking
,
and
sleeping
,
&c.
as
it
do's
against
their
praying
;
1
Cor.
10.31
.
when
a
wicked
man
eats
,
he
is
to
eate
to
divine
glory
,
and
when
he
drinks
,
he
is
to
drinke
to
divine
glory
,
and
when
he
recreates
himselfe
,
he
is
to
recreate
himselfe
to
divine
glory
,
and
when
he
sleeps
,
he
is
to
sleep
to
divine
glory
;
in
all
these
natural
and
common
actions
,
he
is
to
make
the
glory
of
God
his
supream
scope
.
Now
there
is
not
a
wicked
man
on
earth
,
that
do's
or
can
eate
o●
drink
,
&c.
to
divine
glory
,
he
do's
not
nor
cannot
set
up
the
glory
of
God
as
the
chiefe
and
ultimate
end
of
his
natural
and
common
actions
.
Now
who
but
fooles
in
folio
will
reason
thus
,
wicked
men
are
to
eate
and
drink
,
&c.
to
divine
glory
,
but
this
they
cannot
doe
,
Titus
1.15
.
and
therefore
wicked
men
must
neither
eate
nor
drink
,
&c.
But
Fifthly
,
The
force
and
spirit
of
this
objection
(
if
there
were
any
in
it
)
lyes
as
flat
and
full
against
all
other
religious
duties
,
as
it
do's
against
prayer
;
it
lyes
as
strong
against
hearing
,
reading
,
and
meditating
on
the
word
,
&c.
as
it
do's
against
prayer
,
and
who
but
such
who
are
sadly
left
of
God
,
and
wofully
blinded
by
Satan
,
will
be
so
wretched
as
to
say
,
wicked
men
must
neither
heare
the
word
,
nor
reade
the
word
,
nor
meditate
on
the
word
,
because
they
cannot
doe
these
actions
in
faith
,
and
whatsoever
is
not
of
faith
is
sin
,
Rom.
14.
ult.
But
Sixthly
,
There
are
those
that
can
say
by
experience
,
that
the
first
special
work
of
God
that
ever
they
perceived
on
their
own
hearts
,
was
while
they
were
pleading
with
God
at
the
throne
of
grace
;
there
are
those
that
have
brought
proud
hearts
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
but
have
returned
with
hearts
humbled
,
and
that
have
brought
hard
hearts
,
but
have
gon
away
with
hearts
graciously
broken
and
melted
,
and
that
have
brought
carnal
hearts
,
but
returned
with
spiritual
hearts
,
and
that
have
brought
worldly
hearts
,
but
returned
with
heavenly
hearts
.
God
sometimes
heares
prayers
for
his
own
sake
,
and
for
his
Sons
sake
,
and
for
his
glories
sake
,
and
for
his
promise
sake
,
when
he
will
not
heare
prayers
for
the
sinners
sake
.
But
Seventhly
,
Sinfull
omissions
lead
to
sinful
commissions
,
yea
sometimes
they
lead
to
ruine
;
As
you
may
see
in
the
Angels
that
fell
from
the
highest
heaven
to
the
lowest
hell
,
and
in
Adam
,
who
fell
in
paradise
from
the
highest
pinacle
of
glory
,
to
the
lowest
step
of
sin
and
misery
.
Those
Reprobates
in
that
25
Math.
did
not
rob
the
Saints
,
but
only
omitted
the
relieving
of
them
,
and
this
proved
a
damning
to
them
:
Rich
Dives
did
not
rob
the
poore
,
but
his
not
relieving
of
them
was
his
ruine
,
Luke
16.
Moab
and
Ammon
were
banished
the
Sanctuary
to
the
tenth
Generation
for
a
meere
omission
,
because
they
met
not
Gods
Israel
in
the
Wilderness
with
bread
and
water
,
Deut.
23.3
,
4
,
6.
Look
as
the
omission
of
good
dyet
breeds
natural
diseases
in
the
body
,
so
doth
the
omission
of
good
duties
breed
spiritual
diseases
in
the
soul
;
all
●●nful
omissions
make
worke
for
hell
,
or
for
the
Physitian
of
souls
:
Oh
man
thou
doest
not
know
what
deadly
sin
,
what
deadly
temptation
may
follow
upon
a
meere
single
omission
.
Origen
going
to
comfort
and
encourage
a
Martyr
that
was
to
suffer
,
was
apprehended
by
the
Officers
,
and
constrained
either
to
offer
to
the
Idolls
,
or
to
have
his
body
abused
by
a
Blackamore
that
was
ready
prest
for
that
service
;
being
thus
hard
put
to
it
,
to
save
his
life
he
bowed
to
the
Idolls
,
but
afterwards
when
he
came
to
himselfe
,
he
sadly
bewailes
his
sin
,
and
confesseth
that
he
went
forth
that
morning
without
making
his
prayers
unto
God
,
which
sinful
omission
God
did
so
severely
punish
,
by
leaving
of
him
to
fal
into
so
great
a
sin
,
which
pierc'd
his
soul
through
with
many
sorrows
.
I
am
apt
to
think
that
many
a
sin
,
many
a
snare
,
and
many
a
fall
,
might
have
been
prevented
,
if
such
and
such
religious
duties
had
not
been
omitted
;
sinful
omissions
prepare
the
way
to
sinful
commissions
,
and
both
prepare
the
way
to
a
fatal
destruction
.
I
believe
many
men
had
never
been
so
abominable
vicious
,
if
they
had
not
first
cast
off
religious
duties
;
he
that
lives
in
the
neglect
of
prayer
,
tempts
more
Devils
then
one
to
beset
his
soule
,
yea
to
destroy
his
soule
,
&c.
But
,
Eighthly
,
and
lastly
,
there
are
several
weighty
arguments
that
may
be
produced
to
prove
,
that
't
is
the
duty
of
wicked
and
unconverted
men
to
performe
religious
duties
,
as
to
pray
and
seek
the
Lord
,
&c.
Among
the
many
that
may
be
brought
forth
,
I
shall
only
give
you
these
fix
.
First
,
This
is
evident
from
divine
commands
,
as
you
may
clearly
see
by
comparing
of
these
Scriptures
together
,
Isa.
55.6
,
7.
Acts
8.21
,
22
,
23.
Psal.
65.2
.
1
Thes.
5.17
.
Pray
without
ceasing
,
is
an
indefinite
injunction
;
and
who
art
thou
oh
man
,
that
darest
to
prohibite
what
God
commands
?
are
not
his
commands
oblieging
?
and
may
not
disobedience
to
the
least
of
them
,
cost
thee
thy
life
,
thy
soul
,
thy
all
?
Gods
commands
are
neither
to
be
slighted
,
censured
,
nor
neglected
;
woe
to
him
that
looks
upon
great
commands
as
little
commands
,
and
little
commands
as
no
commands
,
Math.
23.
Oh
Sirs
,
't
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
to
act
or
run
Counter-cross
to
Gods
express
command
,
it
may
cost
a
man
deare
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
sad
Story
,
1
Kings
13.24
.
The
Heathens
indeed
would
frequently
run
cross
to
their
gods
commands
,
for
when
their
gods
commanded
them
to
offer
up
a
man
,
they
would
offer
up
a
Candle
;
and
so
Hercules
when
he
was
to
offer
up
a
living
man
,
he
offered
up
a
painted
man
:
but
do's
it
become
Christians
to
deale
thus
with
the
great
God
,
with
the
living
God
,
with
the
God
of
gods
,
as
the
Heathens
did
by
their
gods
?
surely
no
:
Gods
commands
are
not
like
unto
the
commands
of
the
Heathens
that
might
be
contradicted
and
changed
,
but
they
are
like
to
the
commands
of
the
Medes
that
cannot
be
reversed
nor
changed
,
they
must
be
Evangelically
obeyed
,
or
you
will
be
eternally
destroyed
.
Jer.
35.2
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Psal.
103.20
.
The
Rechabites
were
very
rigid
observers
of
their
fathers
commands
,
and
will
you
make
slight
of
Gods
commands
?
and
the
Angels
that
excell
in
strength
,
doe
his
Commandements
,
and
will
you
despise
them
?
why
should
the
peasant
scorne
that
work
,
in
which
the
Prince
himself
is
engaged
?
But
,
Secondly
,
Prayer
is
a
natural
worship
,
and
is
incumbent
upon
all
men
as
they
are
created
by
God
;
prayer
is
a
duty
which
the
very
Law
of
nature
,
as
well
as
the
Law
of
the
word
,
lays
upon
men
;
And
this
you
may
see
in
those
Pagans
,
Jonah
1.
●
.
The
Marriners
cryed
every
man
to
his
god
.
That
there
is
a
God
,
and
that
this
God
is
to
be
called
upon
,
are
lessons
that
are
taught
in
natures
Schoole
;
Isa.
45.20
.
They
pray
to
a
god
that
cannot
save
;
for
any
man
to
say
,
a
wicked
man
ought
not
to
pray
,
is
to
say
a
wicked
man
ought
not
to
worship
God
,
nor
acknowledge
him
to
be
his
maker
;
and
who
but
such
who
are
either
blinde
or
mad
,
dare
speak
such
language
?
Certainly
they
that
live
in
the
neglect
of
prayer
under
the
Gospel
,
sin
against
a
double
light
,
the
light
of
nature
,
and
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
and
therefore
they
shall
be
double-damn'd
;
there
is
no
hell
to
these
mens
hell
,
who
sin
against
a
double
light
,
&c.
But
,
Thirdly
,
The
neglect
of
prayer
is
charged
upon
wicked
persons
as
their
sin
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
of
these
Scriptures
together
,
Psal.
14.2
,
4.
Psal.
10.4
Jer.
10.21
.
Hosea
7.7
.
Zepha
.
1.6
.
Now
doubtless
,
if
it
were
not
a
duty
for
unregenerate
persons
to
pray
,
it
could
never
stand
with
the
holiness
,
justice
,
and
righteousness
of
God
,
to
charge
the
omission
of
prayer
upon
them
as
a
sin
;
but
the
omission
of
prayer
is
charged
upon
them
as
a
sin
,
and
therefore
without
all
peradventure
't
is
their
duty
to
pray
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Wicked
and
unregenerate
persons
are
againe
and
●gaine
imprecated
against
,
for
not
calling
upon
the
Lord
,
Psal.
79.6
.
Pour
out
thy
wrath
upon
the
heathen
that
have
not
knowne
thee
,
and
upon
the
kingdomes
that
have
not
called
upon
thy
name
.
So
Jer.
10.25
.
Pour
out
thy
fury
upon
the
Heathen
that
know
thee
not
,
and
upon
the
families
that
call
not
upon
thy
name
.
Now
certainly
,
if
prayer
were
not
a
duty
incumbent
upon
wicked
men
,
they
would
never
be
thus
imprecated
against
for
the
omission
of
it
;
to
imprecate
that
vials
,
that
full
vials
,
that
full
vials
of
wrath
and
fury
should
be
poured
forth
(
as
water
is
poured
forth
)
suddenly
and
plentifully
upon
those
kingdoms
and
families
,
that
do
not
call
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
is
so
dreadful
a
thing
,
that
it
had
never
been
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
,
had
it
not
been
to
alarme
the
worst
of
men
to
the
work
of
prayer
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
If
absolute
promises
or
precious
promises
of
special
grace
and
mercy
be
made
to
sinners
as
sinners
,
then
sinners
may
in
prayer
plead
out
those
promises
,
and
urge
God
upon
making
good
his
promises
;
but
absolute
promises
or
promises
of
special
grace
and
favour
are
made
over
to
sinners
as
sinners
,
ergo
,
That
such
promises
are
made
over
to
poor
sinners
as
sinners
,
is
evident
by
comparing
these
Scriptures
together
,
Isa.
57.
17
,
18
,
19.
These
words
drop
nothing
but
myrrhe
and
mercy
;
if
Ennius
could
pick
gold
out
of
a
dunghil
,
oh
what
gold
,
what
comfort
may
be
pick't
out
of
these
golden
promises
?
In
these
words
,
let
us
consider
two
things
;
First
,
the
precious
promises
that
are
here
made
;
Secondly
,
the
persons
to
whom
they
are
made
.
In
the
words
you
have
four
precious
promises
of
special
grace
and
favour
,
they
are
as
so
many
streames
of
grace
flowing
from
the
covenant
of
grace
.
First
,
You
have
here
a
promise
of
healing
,
ver.
18.
I
have
seen
his
wayes
,
and
will
heale
him
,
or
as
you
may
reade
the
words
,
though
I
have
seen
his
wayes
and
courses
,
and
well
observed
how
unworthily
,
how
untowardly
,
and
how
obstinately
he
has
carried
it
,
yet
I
will
heale
him
,
I
will
heale
his
backsliding
nature
;
though
his
disease
be
dangerous
,
though
it
be
very
dangerous
,
yet
to
an
Almightie
Physician
,
no
disease
is
uncurable
;
I
will
heale
his
inside
by
pardoning
his
sin
and
purging
his
conscience
,
Psal.
103.3
Jer.
3.22
.
Mala.
4.2
.
and
I
will
heale
his
outside
,
by
removing
of
judgements
and
calamities
from
him
;
and
all
this
I
will
doe
upon
the
account
of
my
promise
and
covenant
,
Hosea
14.4
Jer.
32.38
.
and
40.2
.
compared
.
Secondly
,
You
have
in
the
words
a
promise
of
leading
,
I
will
lead
him
also
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
and
I
will
lead
him
,
I
will
conduct
him
in
safety
to
his
own
Countrey
,
so
some
sense
it
,
but
you
may
understand
it
doubtless
of
a
spiritual
,
as
well
as
of
a
providential
leading
;
I
will
lead
him
by
my
word
,
and
I
will
lead
him
by
my
Spirit
,
and
I
will
lead
him
by
my
counsel
,
sutable
unto
many
precious
promises
of
grace
that
are
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
Scripture
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
words
you
have
a
promise
of
comfort
,
I
will
restore
comforts
to
him
,
not
comfort
,
but
comforts
,
that
is
,
in
the
roome
of
all
those
discomforts
,
sorrows
,
calamities
and
miseries
that
he
has
been
exercised
with
,
I
will
(
says
God
)
lay
in
abundance
of
comfort
,
yea
I
will
store
him
with
all
sorts
of
comforts
,
both
temporal
,
spiritual
,
and
eternal
,
sutable
to
that
word
of
grace
that
you
have
in
Isa.
40.1
,
2.
Fourthly
,
In
the
words
you
have
a
promise
of
peace
,
v.
19.
I
create
the
fruit
of
the
lips
,
peace
,
peace
to
him
that
is
far
off
,
and
to
him
that
is
near
,
saith
the
Lord
;
the
gemination
of
the
word
(
Shalom
,
Shalom
)
peace
,
peace
,
imports
a
large
extent
of
peace
,
it
notes
true
peace
,
firm
peace
,
sure
peace
,
great
peace
,
abundance
of
peace
,
yea
constant
&
lasting
peace
;
under
the
name
of
peace
in
the
Hebrew
is
denoted
all
manner
of
prosperity
,
and
the
Geminating
of
the
word
always
notes
a
large
measure
of
tranquility
,
plenty
,
prosperity
,
and
felicity
.
Oh
sirs
,
peace
with
God
,
and
peace
with
conscience
,
and
peace
with
the
creatures
,
are
all
the
products
of
Gods
creating
power
and
grace
,
2
Eph.
16.17
,
18.
and
so
must
be
referred
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
Secondly
,
Let
us
consider
the
persons
to
whom
these
precious
promises
are
made
;
and
here
set
us
observe
these
three
things
.
First
,
Their
sin
,
and
this
you
have
in
vers.
17.
For
the
iniquity
of
his
covetousness
I
was
wroth
;
The
sin
that
is
charged
upon
him
is
a
very
great
and
grievous
,
't
is
a
very
vile
and
hainous
sin
,
't
is
called
not
onely
covetousness
,
but
the
iniquity
of
his
covetousness
,
to
shew
the
height
and
transcendency
of
this
their
wickedness
,
for
covetousness
is
a
Mother-sin
,
2
Tim.
6.10
.
't
is
a
breeding
sin
,
't
is
a
sin
that
has
all
sin
in
the
womb
of
it
,
't
is
a
sin
not
onely
against
the
light
and
law
of
grace
,
but
also
against
the
light
and
law
of
nature
,
for
it
makes
the
soul
terrene
which
should
be
celestial
;
and
therefore
the
Persians
,
though
Heathens
,
have
a
law
that
no
man
ought
to
covet
what
belongs
to
any
other
man
;
And
they
have
another
Law
,
that
they
ought
not
to
be
worldly
minded
:
No
sin
lays
men
under
greater
woes
:
Wo
to
him
that
joyneth
house
to
house
;
and
wo
to
you
Scribes
,
Pharisees
and
Hypocrites
,
Mat.
23
:
'T
is
an
evil
that
subjects
men
to
the
basest
and
vilest
evils
,
't
is
the
root
of
all
evil
,
it
makes
a
man
a
fool
,
Luk.
12.20
.
Thou
fool
,
this
night
thy
soul
shall
be
taken
from
thee
;
It
robes
a
man
of
all
true
peace
,
comfort
,
content
,
and
quiet
;
it
brings
men
into
snares
which
drowns
their
souls
in
perdition
;
It
renders
men
unsatisfied
under
all
their
outward
enjoyments
;
though
a
covetous
wretch
may
have
enough
to
sink
him
,
yet
he
can
never
have
enough
to
satisfie
him
;
first
he
wishes
for
a
bagg
full
,
and
then
a
chest
full
,
and
then
a
chamber
full
,
and
then
a
Church
full
,
&c.
The
plague
of
unsatisfiedness
is
none
of
the
least
of
plagues
that
covetous
men
are
under
.
Certainly
you
shall
as
soon
fill
a
triangle
with
a
circle
,
and
a
chest
with
grace
,
and
the
body
with
aire
,
as
you
shall
be
able
to
fill
and
satisfie
a
covetous
mind
with
money
:
In
a
word
,
covetousness
is
a
sin
that
renders
a
man
unserviceable
in
his
generation
;
a
covetous
man
is
like
a
Swine
,
that
is
good
for
nothing
whilst
he
lives
;
the
Horse
is
good
to
bare
and
carry
,
the
Ox
is
good
to
draw
,
the
Sheep
is
good
for
cloth
,
the
Cow
is
good
to
give
milk
,
and
the
Dogg
is
good
to
keep
the
house
,
but
the
Hogg
is
good
for
nothing
whilst
he
lives
;
so
a
covetous
man
is
neither
good
for
Church
nor
State
,
he
is
no
wayes
serviceable
in
his
generation
,
onely
when
he
is
dead
;
that
Scripture
often
proves
true
,
viz.
That
the
riches
of
a
sinner
are
laid
up
for
the
just
,
Job
27.
By
all
which
you
may
see
the
greatness
of
this
sin
of
covetousness
that
is
so
closely
charged
upon
them
.
But
,
Secondly
,
He
grew
worse
under
the
afflicting
hand
of
God
,
I
was
wroth
,
and
smote
him
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
;
They
were
like
pevish
,
froward
,
stubborn
children
,
that
grow
more
cross
,
crooked
,
and
perverse
under
all
the
chastenings
of
their
Father
;
and
this
was
no
small
aggravation
of
their
sin
,
Lib.
de
superstitione
.
that
they
grew
worse
under
the
Rod.
Plutarch
writes
,
that
't
is
the
quality
of
Tygres
,
that
if
the
Drums
or
Tabou●s
sound
about
them
,
they
will
grow
mad
,
and
rend
and
tear
their
own
flesh
in
pieces
;
and
so
't
was
with
these
sinners
in
the
text
;
Oh
how
did
they
fret
and
fume
,
and
tear
,
and
take
on
,
when
they
were
under
the
rebukes
of
God
?
But
,
Thirdly
,
He
persever'd
and
went
on
against
all
gain-sayings
;
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
that
is
,
I
have
seen
his
obstinacy
and
incorrigibility
in
sin
:
Ah
poor
creature
(
says
God
)
he
sees
not
his
present
misery
and
slavery
,
he
takes
no
notice
of
his
own
folly
and
vanity
,
of
his
own
frowardness
and
pevishness
,
he
scorns
to
bend
or
bow
under
my
mighty
hand
,
he
is
resolved
to
stand
it
out
to
the
death
,
he
will
persist
on
in
his
own
wayes
,
though
he
eternally
perishes
;
though
hell
stands
at
the
end
of
his
ways
,
yet
on
he
will
:
Well
what
is
the
issue
of
all
this
?
God
saith
,
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
heal
him
;
't
is
not
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
curse
him
,
no
,
but
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
heal
him
;
't
is
not
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
never
have
any
more
to
do
with
him
,
no
,
but
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
heal
him
;
't
is
not
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
damn
him
,
no
,
but
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
heal
him
.
Oh
the
freeness
,
Oh
the
unsearchableness
,
Oh
the
riches
of
Gods
grace
!
And
thus
you
see
that
the
precious
promises
last
cited
,
are
promises
that
are
made
over
to
sinners
as
sinners
;
And
this
is
further
evident
in
that
Isa.
43.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
For
sins
of
omission
and
sins
of
commission
,
what
can
be
more
charged
upon
a
sinful
people
,
then
here
is
charged
upon
them
?
they
were
not
onely
negligent
of
his
worship
and
service
,
but
they
were
also
weary
of
his
worship
and
service
,
and
counted
it
rather
a
burden
then
a
benefit
,
a
toyl
then
a
pleasure
;
in
all
their
outward
observances
they
did
but
court
the
Lord
,
they
did
but
complement
with
God
,
for
whilst
they
were
in
his
service
,
their
hearts
were
secretly
weary
of
his
service
;
and
by
their
sinful
commissions
,
Oh
how
did
they
grieve
,
vex
,
oppress
,
and
burden
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
?
and
yet
in
vers.
25.
God
does
passionately
and
emphatically
proclaim
their
free
pardon
,
I
,
even
I
am
he
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgressions
for
mine
own
sake
,
and
will
not
remember
thy
sins
.
The
Metaphor
is
taken
from
mens
blotting
out
of
debts
out
of
their
debt-book
;
now
when
a
debt
is
blotted
out
of
the
debt-book
,
't
is
never
charged
upon
the
debtor
more
,
't
is
never
regarded
nor
remembered
more
;
so
when
God
proclaimes
the
sinners
pardon
,
when
he
forgives
him
his
transgressions
,
he
blots
,
he
rases
,
he
crosses
his
books
,
and
cancels
all
bonds
,
so
as
that
he
will
never
object
his
sins
against
him
,
and
never
charge
his
sins
upon
him
,
but
being
once
forgiven
,
they
shall
be
for
ever
forgotten
,
they
shall
never
come
into
his
remembrance
more
:
And
all
this
he
will
do
for
his
name
sake
,
and
for
the
praise
and
glory
of
his
own
Free-grace
.
So
in
Ezek.
36.26
,
27
,
28.
and
37.
compared
.
Now
by
all
these
Scriptures
't
is
most
plain
and
evident
,
that
the
precious
promises
of
special
grace
and
mercy
,
are
made
over
to
sinners
as
sinners
;
and
if
so
,
then
doubtless
sinners
may
lawfully
put
these
promises
into
suit
.
Oh
sirs
,
don't
you
know
that
desire
is
the
soul
of
prayer
?
and
who
but
such
as
are
witless
and
graceless
,
will
say
that
a
wicked
man
may
not
desire
the
accomplishment
of
Gods
gracious
promises
,
that
will
say
an
unregenera●e
man
may
not
desire
to
be
pardoned
,
sanctified
and
renewed
,
and
that
the
Lord
would
bestow
his
spirit
upon
him
,
and
that
by
the
finger
of
the
same
spirit
,
the
Law
of
the
Lord
may
be
written
in
his
heart
,
that
he
may
observe
his
Statutes
,
and
do
them
;
these
are
things
that
God
has
engaged
himself
to
do
for
poor
sinners
,
and
therefore
certainly
sinners
may
put
God
in
mind
of
his
engagements
.
But
,
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
God
would
never
have
encouraged
and
rewarded
with
temporal
favors
,
wicked
and
unregenerate
mens
religious
duties
and
services
as
he
has
done
,
if
he
would
not
have
had
them
exercise
themselves
in
Religious
duties
;
now
that
he
has
thus
encouraged
and
rewarded
wicked
and
unregenerate
men
is
evident
in
these
instances
,
1
Kings
21.19
—
ult.
Jonah
3.4
.
—
ult.
2
Chron.
26.5
.
Vzziah
sought
God
in
the
days
of
Zechariah
,
and
when
he
sought
the
Lord
,
God
made
him
to
prosper
;
had
he
been
really
godly
,
had
he
had
the
root
of
the
matter
in
him
,
had
he
been
a
sincere
,
a
throughout
Christian
,
he
would
have
sought
the
Lord
all
his
days
,
he
would
have
held
on
and
held
out
in
well-doing
,
but
being
carnal
hypocritical
and
unregenerate
,
his
Religion
dies
with
Zechariah
.
Another
instance
you
have
of
this
among
the
sailors
,
that
usually
are
the
worst
of
sinners
,
Psal.
107.23
.
—
30.
And
another
you
have
in
that
known
case
of
Jehu
;
from
all
which
we
may
well
conclude
,
that
God
expects
and
looks
that
wicked
men
,
that
unregenerate
men
should
be
found
in
the
exercise
of
Religious
duties
.
It
is
an
excellent
observation
of
Calvin
upon
Gods
rewarding
the
Rechabites
obedience
,
Jer.
35.19
.
God
(
saith
he
)
oft
recompenceth
the
shadows
and
seeming
appearances
of
vertue
,
to
shew
that
complacency
he
takes
in
the
ample
rewards
he
hath
reserved
for
true
and
sincere
piety
.
To
conclude
,
It
was
as
easie
for
Boaz
to
have
given
Ruth
as
much
corn
at
once
as
would
have
yielded
her
an
Ephah
of
Barly
,
&
so
have
sent
her
home
without
any
more
ado
,
but
he
would
not
,
being
resolved
that
she
should
use
her
endeavor
to
gather
and
glean
it
,
and
beat
it
out
too
when
she
had
gleaned
it
;
so
't
is
as
easie
a
thing
for
God
to
give
his
Christ
,
to
give
his
Spirit
,
and
to
give
his
Grace
immediately
to
poor
sinners
without
their
using
of
the
means
,
but
he
won't
,
being
resolved
that
they
shall
use
the
means
of
hearing
,
reading
,
praying
,
and
conference
,
&c.
and
when
they
have
done
,
leave
the
issue
of
all
their
labors
and
endeavors
to
his
good
Will
and
pleasure
.
I
have
taken
the
more
pains
fully
and
clearly
to
answer
this
objection
,
that
it
may
never
more
have
a
resurrection
in
any
of
your
souls
.
Ninthly
,
If
ever
you
would
be
holy
,
then
when
you
have
done
all
,
wait
;
Oh
hear
and
wait
,
and
wait
and
hear
;
pray
and
wait
,
and
wait
and
pray
;
read
and
wait
,
and
wait
and
read
;
confer
and
wait
,
and
wait
and
confer
;
watch
and
wait
,
and
wait
and
watch
.
Oh
sirs
,
shall
the
husbandman
wait
for
a
good
harvest
?
Jam.
5.7
,
8.
and
the
Merchant
for
good
returns
?
and
the
Watchman
for
the
dawning
of
the
day
?
and
the
Patient
for
a
happy
cure
?
and
the
poor
Client
for
a
day
of
hearing
,
&
c
?
and
will
not
you
wait
for
Christ
,
and
wait
for
the
spirit
,
and
wait
for
pardon
,
and
wait
for
grace
,
and
wait
for
glory
,
&
c
?
Oh
sinners
,
sinners
,
remember
you
are
at
the
right
doore
,
and
therefore
wait
;
Oh
remember
that
whilst
you
are
waiting
for
mercy
,
God
is
preparing
of
mercy
;
Oh
remember
that
't
is
mercy
that
you
may
wait
for
mercy
;
devils
and
damned
spirits
can't
wait
for
mercy
,
wait
they
must
,
but
,
O
't
is
for
more
wrath
,
anger
,
and
fiery
indignation
:
Oh
remember
your
condition
bespeaks
waiting
,
for
you
are
poor
,
halt
,
lame
,
blinde
,
and
miserable
creatures
:
Oh
remember
that
mercy
is
sweetest
when
it
comes
after
a
patient
waiting
,
Deut.
32.13
.
He
made
him
to
suck
honey
out
of
the
rock
,
and
oil
out
of
the
flinty
rock
;
That
is
,
he
made
him
to
suck
water
that
was
as
sweet
as
honey
out
of
the
rock
,
out
of
the
flinty
rock
:
Oh
remember
that
a
patient
waiting
for
mercy
,
is
the
onely
way
to
greaten
your
mercy
.
The
longer
,
said
the
Emperors
son
,
the
Cooks
are
a
preparing
the
meat
,
the
better
the
chear
will
be
;
his
meaning
was
,
the
longer
he
staid
for
the
Empire
,
the
greater
it
would
be
:
So
the
longer
a
soul
waits
for
mercy
,
the
greater
and
the
better
it
will
be
when
it
comes
;
as
you
may
see
in
that
famous
instance
of
the
poor
man
that
lay
eight
and
thirty
years
at
the
Pool
of
Bethesda
.
Joh.
5.2.16
.
Famous
was
the
patience
of
Elijah's
servant
,
1
King
.
18.8
.
who
in
obedience
to
his
Masters
command
,
went
seven
several
times
up
and
down
steep
Carmel
,
which
could
not
be
without
danger
and
difficulty
,
and
all
to
bring
news
of
nothing
,
till
his
last
journey
,
which
made
a
recompence
for
all
the
rest
,
with
the
tydings
of
a
cloud
arising
:
Oh
so
do
but
patiently
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
and
that
grace
,
that
favour
,
that
mercy
will
come
at
last
,
which
will
fully
recompence
you
for
all
your
waitings
;
remember
that
the
mercies
of
God
are
not
styled
the
swift
,
Isa.
55.3
.
but
the
sure
mercies
of
David
;
(
mercy
may
be
sure
,
though
it
be
not
presently
upon
the
wing
flying
towards
us
)
And
the
same
Prophet
saith
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
thy
rereward
;
Isa.
58.8
.
now
this
we
know
comes
up
last
to
secure
and
make
good
all
the
rest
,
for
where
Grace
leads
the
Front
,
Glory
at
last
will
be
in
the
Rere
.
Oh
do
but
patiently
wait
,
Heb.
10.37
.
and
he
that
shall
come
,
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
,
not
a
year
,
not
a
quarter
,
not
a
month
,
not
a
week
,
not
a
day
,
no
not
an
hour
beyond
the
prefixed
time
that
he
hath
set
of
shewing
mercy
to
poor
sinners
.
O
how
sad
was
it
that
Saul
should
lose
his
Kingdom
for
want
of
two
or
three
hours
patience
?
but
O
how
much
more
sad
will
it
be
if
thou
shouldst
lose
all
the
prayers
that
thou
hast
made
,
and
all
the
Sermons
that
thou
hast
heard
,
and
all
the
tears
that
thou
hast
shed
,
and
all
other
pains
that
thou
hast
taken
,
and
all
for
want
of
a
little
more
patience
?
yea
how
woful
sad
would
it
be
if
thou
shouldst
lose
thy
God
,
and
lose
thy
Christ
,
and
lose
thy
soul
,
and
lose
an
eternity
of
glory
,
and
all
for
want
of
a
little
patience
to
wait
the
Lords
leisure
?
O
therefore
resolve
to
hold
on
waiting
to
the
death
,
and
if
thou
must
perish
,
to
perish
in
a
waiting
way
,
(
which
if
thou
shouldst
,
thou
wouldst
be
the
first
that
ever
so
perished
:
)
O
remember
that
if
God
should
come
,
and
mercy
come
,
and
pardon
come
,
and
grace
come
,
when
thy
Sun
is
near
setting
,
when
thy
glass
is
almost
out
,
and
when
there
is
but
a
short
step
between
thee
and
eternity
,
it
will
infinitely
recompence
thee
for
all
thy
waiting
;
and
therefore
wait
still
:
and
to
keep
up
thy
spirits
,
and
to
uphold
thy
soul
in
a
waiting
way
,
O!
that
thou
wouldest
make
these
following
promises
thy
daily
food
,
thy
daily
friends
,
thy
daily
companions
;
Psal.
27.14
.
Wa●t
on
the
Lord
:
be
of
good
courage
,
and
he
shall
strengthen
thine
heart
;
wait
,
I
say
,
on
the
Lord
.
Prov.
20.22
.
Wait
on
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
save
thee
.
Isa.
30.18
.
And
therefore
will
the
Lord
wait
,
that
he
may
be
gracious
unto
you
,
and
therefore
will
he
be
exalted
,
that
he
may
have
mercy
upon
you
:
for
the
Lord
is
a
God
of
judgement
.
Blessed
are
all
they
that
wait
for
him
.
Chap.
40.
ult.
But
they
that
wait
upon
the
Lord
shall
renew
their
strength
:
they
shall
mount
up
with
wings
as
Eagles
,
they
shall
run
and
not
be
weary
,
and
they
shall
walk
and
not
faint
.
Chap.
49.23
.
They
shall
not
be
ashamed
that
wait
for
me
.
And
Chap.
64.4
.
For
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
men
have
not
heard
,
nor
perceived
by
the
ear
,
neither
hath
the
eye
seen
,
O
God
,
besides
thee
,
what
he
hath
prepared
for
him
that
waiteth
for
him
.
Pro.
8.34
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
heareth
me
,
watching
daily
at
my
gates
,
waiting
at
the
posts
of
my
doors
.
O
how
should
these
precious
promises
encourage
your
hearts
to
wait
on
the
Lord
?
O
how
should
they
lengthen
and
draw
out
your
patience
to
the
utmost
.
But
,
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
Dwell
much
upon
the
memorable
judgements
of
God
,
that
even
in
this
life
has
faln
upon
unholy
persons
.
Remember
Lots
wife
.
O!
remember
her
sin
and
punishment
,
that
so
fearing
the
one
,
Luk.
17.32
.
you
may
learn
to
take
heed
of
the
other
.
Isa.
26.9
.
When
thy
judgements
are
in
the
earth
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
will
learn
righteousness
;
that
is
,
they
should
learn
righteousness
(
for
so
the
words
may
be
read
)
they
should
learn
to
fear
thee
,
and
learn
to
turn
unto
thee
,
and
learn
to
forsake
their
sins
and
amend
their
lives
;
When
thy
judgements
,
thy
memorable
judgements
are
abroad
in
the
world
,
it
highly
concerns
all
the
sons
of
men
to
look
after
holy
dispositions
,
holy
affections
,
and
holy
conversations
,
that
so
it
may
go
well
with
them
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
wrath
:
others
sense
the
words
thus
,
When
thy
judgements
are
on
the
earth
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
(
that
is
sinners
as
well
as
Saints
)
shall
learn
righteousness
,
that
is
,
they
shall
learn
to
fear
thee
upon
the
account
of
thy
righteous
judgement
,
suitable
to
that
,
Job
37.23
,
24.
Touching
the
Almighty
,
we
cannot
finde
him
out
:
he
is
excellent
in
power
,
and
in
judgement
,
and
in
plenty
of
justice
:
Men
do
therefore
fear
him
:
he
respecteth
not
any
that
are
wise
of
heart
;
and
to
that
Rev.
15.4
.
Who
shall
not
fear
thee
,
O
Lord
,
and
glorifie
thy
name
?
for
thou
onely
art
holy
:
for
all
nations
shall
come
and
worship
before
thee
,
for
thy
judgements
are
made
manifest
.
The
judgements
of
God
upon
Antichrist
,
shall
so
awaken
,
alarm
,
and
affect
the
nations
,
that
they
shall
cast
off
all
false
ways
of
worship
,
and
worship
the
Lord
in
a
more
pure
,
spiritual
,
high
and
noble
way
then
ever
yet
they
have
done
.
God
is
a
free
Agent
,
and
he
can
make
sinners
Saints
,
as
well
by
judgements
,
as
by
mercies
.
Waldus
(
from
whom
the
Waldenses
had
their
name
)
when
many
were
met
together
to
be
merry
,
seeing
one
among
them
suddenly
fall
down
dead
,
it
struck
so
to
his
heart
,
that
he
went
home
a
penitent
,
and
proved
a
very
precious
holy
man
.
Rabbi
Salomon
on
Prov.
9.25
.
Pharaoh
was
not
a
pin
the
better
for
all
the
plagues
that
came
upon
him
;
but
Jethro
taking
notice
of
Gods
heavy
judgements
upon
Pharaoh
,
and
likewise
upon
the
Amalekites
,
was
thereby
converted
,
and
became
a
Proselyte
,
as
some
observe
.
O
sirs
,
who
can
tell
but
that
a
fixed
eye
upon
the
remarkable
judgements
of
God
that
has
been
inflicted
upon
notorious
sinners
,
may
be
a
means
to
change
you
and
turn
you
to
the
Lord
?
forget
not
the
plagues
that
came
upon
bloody
Pharaoh
;
Remember
how
crafty
Achitophel
,
and
proud
Haman
,
and
covetous
Judas
,
came
all
to
the
halter
;
forget
not
how
the
earth
opened
her
mouth
and
swallowed
up
Corah
and
his
companions
;
forget
not
the
Angel
that
drew
upon
Balaam
,
nor
Samuels
sword
that
cut
Agag
in
pieces
,
nor
the
Royal
Oake
on
which
Absalom
was
hanged
,
nor
the
Javlin
by
which
Phinehas
,
in
his
zeal
for
God
,
thrust
through
Zimri
and
Cozbi
;
remember
how
Ananias
and
Saphira
were
struck
dead
with
a
lye
in
their
mouthes
;
remember
how
God
rained
hell
out
of
heaven
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
;
remember
how
suddenly
,
how
unexpectedly
,
and
how
inevitably
the
flood
came
upon
the
old
world
;
and
remember
how
the
Angels
that
kept
not
their
first
station
of
holiness
,
See
the
Theatre
of
Gods
Judgments
,
by
Dr.
Beard
,
and
Dr.
Taylor
;
and
see
Mr.
Clarks
Looking-glass
both
for
Saints
and
sinners
.
are
now
in
chains
under
everlasting
darkness
.
O
who
can
seriously
dwell
upon
the
severe
judgements
of
God
upon
these
persons
,
and
not
resolve
upon
breaking
off
his
sins
,
and
pursuing
after
that
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
.
O!
remember
that
God
is
as
holy
a
God
as
ever
,
and
as
just
a
God
as
ever
,
and
as
jealous
of
his
glory
as
ever
,
and
therefore
turn
from
the
evil
of
your
doings
that
your
souls
may
live
.
O!
that
the
dreadful
judgements
of
God
that
has
been
executed
upon
others
,
might
so
alarm
all
unholy
hearts
,
that
they
may
with
all
their
might
cast
off
the
works
of
darkness
,
and
put
on
the
Armor
of
light
,
that
so
they
may
be
children
of
the
light
,
and
their
souls
may
live
for
ever
.
And
thus
much
for
the
means
whereby
men
may
reach
to
that
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
.
I
come
now
in
the
third
place
to
answer
those
objections
which
usually
are
made
against
mens
pursuing
after
holiness
.
As
,
Object
.
First
,
We
have
no
power
to
make
our selves
holy
,
we
are
as
well
able
to
make
a
world
,
to
command
the
winds
,
and
to
raise
the
dead
,
as
we
are
able
to
cleanse
our
own
hearts
,
or
change
our
own
natures
,
or
sanctifie
our
own
souls
;
and
therefore
to
what
purpose
should
we
be
so
strongly
prest
to
do
that
which
we
have
no
power
to
do
?
Now
to
this
objection
I
shall
give
these
following
answers
.
First
,
That
thou
hast
no
power
to
perform
any
supernatural
act
,
as
to
believe
or
love
God
,
or
repent
,
or
to
change
thine
own
heart
,
or
to
sanctifie
,
or
make
thy self
holy
,
must
be
granted
;
that
by
nature
thou
art
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
and
hast
lost
all
thy
spiritual
senses
of
seeing
,
hearing
,
tasting
,
Eph.
2.1
.
and
feeling
,
can't
be
denyed
;
't
is
certain
that
thy
nature
is
so
corrupted
that
thou
canst
not
think
a
good
thought
,
2
Cor.
3.5
Mat.
12.34
Joh.
6.44
.
1
Cor.
2.14
.
nor
speak
a
good
word
,
nor
do
a
good
work
;
thou
art
not
sick
,
but
dead
God-wards
,
and
Christ-wards
,
and
heaven-wards
,
and
holiness-wards
,
&c.
I
have
read
of
the
Lyoness
,
how
that
she
brings
forth
her
whelps
dead
,
and
so
they
remain
,
till
after
some
time
by
her
roaring
aloud
over
them
,
they
come
to
live
;
certainly
all
unholy
hearts
are
spiritually
dead
,
and
till
Christ
the
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
comes
to
roar
over
them
,
by
uttering
his
voice
in
the
Gospel
,
they
cannot
live
,
John
5.25
.
't
is
Christ
onely
that
can
quicken
the
dead
;
't
was
never
known
since
the
creation
of
the
world
,
that
ever
a
dead
man
could
make
himself
alive
.
1
King
.
8.38
.
Sin
in
Dominion
is
the
plague
of
the
heart
;
now
as
there
is
no
disease
so
deadly
as
the
plague
,
so
there
is
no
plague
so
deadly
as
the
plague
of
the
heart
;
O
this
is
a
disease
that
none
can
cure
,
but
he
who
is
the
Physitian
of
souls
;
an
unsanctified
person
is
not
half
dead
,
as
the
Pelagians
,
Arminians
,
and
Papists
say
,
but
as
to
spirituals
he
is
stark
dead
,
Col.
2.13
.
An
unsanctified
soul
is
dead
.
1.
Respectu
operis
,
In
respect
of
working
,
and
therefore
his
works
are
called
dead
works
,
Heb.
9.14
.
There
is
death
written
upon
all
he
does
.
2.
Respectu
honoris
,
He
is
dead
in
respect
of
honor
,
he
is
dead
to
all
priviledges
,
he
is
not
fit
to
inherit
mercy
;
who
will
set
the
crown
of
life
upon
a
deads
man
head
?
the
crown
of
life
is
for
the
holy
Christian
,
and
the
holy
Christian
is
for
the
crown
of
life
,
Rev.
2.10
.
2
Tim.
4.8
.
When
he
in
Plutarch
had
tried
all
manner
of
ways
to
raise
a
dead
man
,
and
to
make
him
stand
upon
his
feet
,
and
saw
he
could
not
do
it
,
then
he
cryed
out
,
there
must
be
something
within
,
there
must
be
something
within
.
So
when
men
have
said
and
done
all
they
can
,
there
must
be
something
within
,
there
must
be
something
of
the
power
and
Spirit
of
Christ
within
,
that
must
raise
up
spiritual
life
in
those
that
are
spiritually
dead
.
But
,
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
That
God
gave
thee
ability
and
power
in
Adam
to
obey
him
in
all
his
commands
,
Gen.
1.26
.
Eccles.
7.29
Psal.
8.4
.
—
ult.
and
though
by
Adams
fall
thou
hast
lost
thy
power
to
obey
,
yet
God
has
not
lost
his
right
and
power
to
command
thee
to
obey
.
Suppose
a
father
should
furnish
a
Child
with
moneys
,
and
all
other
necessaries
to
go
a
journey
,
and
he
should
be
drawn
in
by
some
stronge
temptation
to
spend
his
money
,
his
time
,
and
his
strength
,
so
as
that
now
he
is
not
able
to
go
his
journey
,
whose
fault
is
this
?
will
you
now
say
that
the
father
hath
lost
his
power
to
command
,
because
his
son
hath
lost
his
power
to
obey
?
Surely
no
,
't
is
no
iniquity
in
God
to
require
that
of
us
,
which
once
he
gave
unto
us
.
'T
is
no
injustice
in
the
creditor
to
call
for
his
debt
,
when
the
debtor
is
faln
into
extream
poverty
through
his
own
default
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
I
answer
,
Though
an
unsanctified
person
be
not
able
to
perform
any
Theological
or
spiritual
action
(
as
to
believe
or
repent
,
&c.
)
yet
he
is
able
to
perform
all
natural
actions
,
as
to
eat
,
drink
,
work
,
walk
,
&c.
and
he
is
able
to
perform
all
Political
actions
also
,
as
to
trade
,
bargain
,
buy
,
sell
,
plant
,
and
build
,
&c.
the
soul
even
in
an
unsanctified
person
is
not
dead
,
but
a
living
principle
;
and
therefore
it
is
able
to
understand
,
will
,
desire
,
discourse
,
reason
,
and
to
attend
the
means
of
grace
;
though
he
be
not
able
to
work
grace
in
his
own
heart
,
yet
he
is
able
to
attend
on
the
means
of
grace
.
An
unsanctified
person
may
as
well
go
to
a
Sermon
,
as
to
a
Tavern
,
he
may
as
well
read
the
Scriptures
,
as
read
Play
books
and
Pamphlets
,
he
may
as
well
associate
himself
with
those
that
fear
an
oath
,
as
he
does
with
those
that
delight
to
blaspheme
that
name
that
all
should
tremble
at
,
&c.
Mans
impotency
lyes
in
his
obstinacy
,
man
pretends
he
cannot
believe
,
Mat.
23.37
Luk.
13.34
Joh.
5.40
Act.
7.5
.
nor
he
cannot
come
to
Christ
,
nor
he
cannot
repent
,
&c.
when
he
is
resolved
that
he
will
not
believe
,
nor
he
will
not
come
to
Christ
,
nor
he
will
not
repent
,
&c.
Christ
in
the
Gospel
comes
and
offers
pardon
,
and
peace
,
and
reconciliation
,
and
thou
turnest
thy
back
upon
him
;
he
woes
and
intreates
,
2
Cor.
5
18
,
19
,
20.
and
beseeches
thee
by
his
Ambassadors
,
but
thou
wilt
not
hear
,
&c.
he
sets
life
and
death
,
heaven
and
hell
,
mercy
and
misery
before
thee
,
but
thou
slightest
all
;
Christ
brings
a
cordial
in
one
hand
to
strengthen
thee
,
and
a
remedy
in
the
other
hand
to
cure
thee
,
Rev.
3.18
.
but
thou
dispifest
both
;
Christ
offers
tried
gold
to
inrich
thee
,
and
white
raiment
to
cloath
thee
,
and
precious
eye-salve
to
enlighten
thee
,
and
thou
shuttest
up
thy
heart
against
all
his
offers
.
Well
sirs
,
remember
this
,
Hosea
13.9
.
in
the
great
Day
all
unsanctified
persons
will
be
damn'd
,
not
for
can-nots
,
but
for
will-nots
,
t
is
neither
men
nor
devils
;
't
is
neither
the
greatness
of
thy
sins
,
nor
the
numberless
number
of
thy
sins
that
can
damn
thee
,
were
it
not
for
thy
wilfulness
in
sin
.
O
sinners
,
sinners
,
Prov.
28.
t3
.
1
Joh.
1.9
Luk.
19.41
,
42.
if
you
are
but
heartily
willing
to
forsake
your
sins
,
and
to
accept
of
Christ
as
your
Lord
and
King
,
and
to
resign
up
your selves
to
him
to
be
really
his
,
to
be
wholly
his
,
to
be
onely
his
,
and
to
be
eternally
his
,
he
will
certainly
change
you
,
and
sanctifie
you
,
and
save
you
;
but
if
you
will
not
be
holy
,
if
you
will
not
be
happy
,
if
you
will
not
be
sanctified
,
if
you
will
not
be
saved
,
if
you
will
not
go
to
heaven
,
but
are
resolved
upon
going
to
hell
,
what
can
be
more
just
with
God
,
then
that
you
should
be
Satans
bond
slaves
,
and
fire-brands
of
hell
,
and
vessels
of
wrath
to
all
eternity
?
But
,
Fourthly
,
I
answer
,
If
thou
doest
but
stir
up
thy self
to
obey
the
command
as
well
as
thou
canst
,
thou
dost
not
know
but
that
a
power
may
go
forth
with
the
command
,
that
may
inable
thee
to
act
sutable
to
the
command
.
In
that
Mat.
9.1
.
—
9.
Christ
bid
the
Palsie
man
rise
and
walk
,
take
up
thy
bed
,
and
go
unto
thine
house
;
the
Palsie
man
might
have
objected
,
Alas
,
I
am
carried
by
four
,
I
am
not
able
to
stir
a
limb
,
muchless
to
rise
,
but
least
of
all
to
take
up
my
bed
and
walk
,
&c.
Oh
but
he
puts
forth
himself
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
a
power
went
forth
with
the
command
,
that
enabled
him
to
do
what
was
commanded
.
So
in
that
Mat.
12.10
.
—
14.
There
was
a
poor
man
that
had
a
withered
hand
,
&
Christ
commands
him
to
stretch
forth
his
hand
;
he
might
have
objected
,
my
hand
is
withered
,
and
if
I
might
have
a
thousand
worlds
to
stretch
it
forth
,
I
could
not
stretch
it
forth
,
yea
,
if
my
life
,
if
my
salvation
did
lye
upon
stretching
forth
my
withered
arm
,
I
could
not
stretch
it
forth
;
Oh
but
he
throws
by
all
objections
,
and
complies
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
a
power
went
forth
and
healed
his
hand
.
God
commanded
Moses
to
go
and
deliver
his
people
out
of
Egypt
;
Moses
might
have
objected
his
old
age
,
the
power
of
Pharoah
,
and
his
want
of
an
Army
to
force
their
way
,
&c.
But
he
turns
his
back
upon
these
objections
,
and
addresses
himself
to
the
work
,
and
such
a
mighty
power
went
along
with
him
as
did
effect
it
;
Josh.
6.
he
commanded
the
Israelites
to
take
Rams
horns
,
and
with
them
to
go
and
blow
down
the
walls
of
Jericho
;
they
might
have
said
,
Lord
these
are
weak
and
contemptible
means
,
yea
Lord
,
if
we
may
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
,
they
are
such
ridiculous
means
as
will
expose
us
to
scorn
and
laughter
;
but
they
pass
over
these
things
,
and
apply
themselves
to
those
weak
and
despicable
means
that
God
had
appointed
,
and
such
a
divine
and
glorious
power
went
along
with
the
means
as
made
the
walls
of
Jericho
,
not
onely
to
tremble
,
but
to
tumble
down
before
them
.
Christ
commanded
Lazarus
to
come
out
of
the
grave
,
and
there
went
a
Divine
power
and
vertue
with
that
call
of
Christ
,
which
made
him
to
rise
.
The
means
are
the
Spirits
triumphing
Chariot
,
in
which
he
pleases
to
ride
conquering
and
to
conquer
the
souls
of
men
;
2
Cor.
2.14
.
Acts
10.44
.
Whilst
Peter
yet
spake
,
the
holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
them
that
heard
the
word
.
O
man
,
thou
canst
not
tell
but
that
whilst
thou
art
in
the
use
of
Divine
helps
,
a
secret
power
of
the
Spirit
may
break
in
upon
thee
,
and
make
the
means
effectual
to
thy
conversion
and
salvation
;
many
thousands
have
found
it
so
,
and
therefore
address
thy
self
to
the
use
of
the
meanes
,
and
waite
at
the
pool
,
thou
canst
not
tell
how
soone
the
Spirit
may
come
and
move
upon
thy
soul
,
it
may
be
this
day
,
this
houre
,
yea
this
very
moment
wherein
I
am
thus
speaking
to
thee
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
I
answer
,
that
the
sense
of
thine
own
inability
,
5.
Isa.
26.3
,
4.
insufficiency
,
&
impotency
,
should
provoke
thee
to
run
to
Christ
,
and
to
lay
hold
on
his
everlasting
strength
,
and
to
ply
the
throne
of
grace
,
and
to
give
God
no
rest
till
he
has
renewed
and
sanctified
thy
soul
,
Acts
26.18
.
till
he
has
effectually
turned
thee
from
darkness
to
light
,
till
he
has
bespangled
thy
soul
with
grace
,
and
fill'd
thee
with
his
Spirit
,
Heb.
12.10
.
and
made
thee
partakers
of
his
holiness
.
'T
was
a
good
saying
of
One
(
Da
quod
Jubes
,
Augustine
.
&
jube
quod
vis
)
Give
what
thou
commandest
,
and
command
what
thou
wilt
.
O
goe
to
God
and
tell
him
,
that
what
he
has
commanded
in
some
Scriptures
,
he
has
promised
to
give
in
other
Scriptures
,
and
therefore
press
him
to
make
good
his
promises
,
that
so
you
may
obey
his
precepts
;
O
tell
him
,
that
if
he
will
but
sprinkle
clean
water
upon
thee
,
and
put
his
Spirit
within
thee
,
Ezek.
36.25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
and
give
a
new
heart
unto
thee
,
according
to
his
promise
,
that
then
thou
wilt
walke
in
his
Statutes
,
and
keep
his
Judgments
,
and
doe
them
;
O
tell
him
,
that
if
he
will
but
put
his
feare
into
thy
heart
,
according
to
his
promise
,
Jer.
32.40
.
that
then
thou
wilt
never
depart
from
him
;
O
tell
him
,
Phil.
1.29
.
James
5.17
.
that
he
has
commanded
thee
to
believe
,
and
that
he
has
also
promised
to
give
thee
faith
,
and
therefore
if
he
will
but
make
good
his
promise
,
thou
shalt
be
sure
to
obey
his
precepts
;
O
tell
him
,
that
he
has
frequently
commanded
thee
to
repent
,
Acts
5.31
.
2
Tim.
2.25
.
and
that
he
has
also
graciously
promised
to
give
repentance
,
and
therefore
if
he
will
but
performe
his
promise
,
thou
shalt
not
faile
to
obey
his
precepts
,
&c.
O
tell
him
,
that
thou
hast
no
mind
to
be
damn'd
,
tell
him
,
that
thou
tremblest
at
the
thoughts
of
hell
,
tell
him
that
thou
canst
not
without
much
horror
think
of
dwelling
with
a
devouring
fire
,
of
dwelling
with
everlasting
burnings
;
O
tell
him
,
Isa.
33.14
.
2
Thes.
1.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
that
thou
dreadest
an
eternall
separation
from
him
,
and
therefore
earnestly
beseech
him
,
for
his
Sons
sake
,
and
for
his
glory
sake
,
and
his
promise
sake
,
and
thy
souls
sake
,
that
he
would
renew
thy
nature
,
and
sanctifie
thy
soul
,
that
so
thou
mayest
not
perish
to
all
eternity
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
What
dis-ingenuity
,
yea
what
injustice
and
unrighteousness
is
this
,
that
thou
shouldest
lye
complaining
of
the
want
of
power
,
when
thou
doest
not
use
and
improve
the
power
thou
hast
;
without
the
power
and
assistance
of
special
grace
,
thou
hast
power
to
attend
religious
duties
and
services
,
thou
hast
power
to
turne
thy
back
upon
the
infectious
and
dangerous
society
of
wicked
and
ungodly
men
,
thou
hast
power
to
keep
at
a
distance
from
the
Harlots
door
,
Prov.
7.
thou
hast
power
to
keep
thy
mouth
of
blasphemy
shut
,
thou
hast
power
to
keep
thy
hands
from
stealing
,
James
3.10
.
Ephe.
4.28
Rom.
3.15
.
and
thy
feete
from
being
swift
to
shed
innocent
blood
;
thou
hast
power
to
bring
thy
body
to
an
Ordinance
,
though
thou
hast
not
power
to
bring
thy
soul
to
the
Ordinance
;
the
Noble
Bereans
brought
their
bodies
to
the
Ordinance
,
Acts
17.11
,
12.
and
they
took
the
heads
of
the
Apostles
Sermon
,
and
compared
them
with
the
Scripture
,
and
yet
they
were
in
an
unrenewed
and
unsanctified
estate
.
O
Sirs
,
you
have
power
to
come
to
publick
Ordinances
,
and
to
set
your selves
under
the
droppings
of
a
Gospel
powerful
Ministry
,
you
have
power
to
lie
at
the
poole
of
Bethesda
,
and
there
to
waite
till
the
cure
be
wrought
;
but
where
is
the
unsanctified
soul
that
improves
the
power
he
has
?
Tell
me
,
O
vaine
man
,
why
should
God
trust
thee
with
a
greater
power
,
when
thou
makest
no
conscience
of
improving
that
power
thou
hast
?
Why
should
God
trust
thee
with
Ten
Tallents
,
when
thou
hast
no
heart
to
improve
the
two
that
he
has
already
trusted
thee
withall
?
What
wise
Father
or
Master
will
trust
that
child
or
servant
with
hundreds
or
thousands
,
who
makes
no
conscience
of
improving
far
lesser
sums
to
the
honour
and
advantage
of
the
Father
or
the
Master
?
how
doest
thou
know
,
O
man
,
but
that
upon
the
faithfull
improvement
of
that
power
thou
hast
,
God
may
adde
a
greater
power
to
thee
?
if
thou
wilt
but
goe
that
two
miles
thou
canst
,
God
may
strike
in
with
thee
,
and
inable
thee
to
goe
Ten.
'T
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
neglect
the
doing
of
that
which
thou
canst
doe
,
because
that
thou
canst
not
doe
every
thing
that
thou
shouldest
doe
.
Suppose
a
Father
or
a
Master
should
say
to
his
Son
or
servant
,
take
such
and
such
wares
and
commodities
,
and
carry
them
to
such
and
such
places
,
for
such
and
such
Chapmen
,
and
the
Son
or
servant
should
say
,
well
,
though
there
be
some
small
light
burthens
that
I
can
well
enough
carry
,
yet
there
are
many
heavie
burthens
that
I
cannot
carry
,
and
therefore
I
will
carry
none
at
all
;
may
not
the
Father
of
such
a
Son
,
or
the
Master
of
such
a
servant
in
much
Justice
and
righteousness
severely
punish
such
a
Son
or
servant
?
doubtless
yes
;
Why
this
is
the
very
case
of
all
unsanctified
souls
;
God
commands
them
to
believe
and
repent
,
and
to
love
him
with
all
their
hearts
,
and
to
set
him
up
as
the
object
of
their
feare
,
and
to
give
him
the
preheminence
in
all
things
,
&c.
But
these
are
supernaturall
acts
beyond
their
power
;
And
he
commands
them
to
attend
on
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
to
waire
at
Wisdoms
door
;
he
commands
them
to
apply
themselves
to
publike
ordinances
,
and
to
keep
close
to
family
duties
,
and
to
turne
their
backs
upon
such
and
such
vicious
societies
,
&c.
and
these
are
things
they
can
doe
;
and
yet
because
they
cannot
doe
the
former
,
they
wilfully
and
wickedly
refuse
to
doe
the
latter
;
because
they
cannot
bare
the
heaviest
burthen
,
they
are
resolved
they
will
bare
none
at
all
;
and
because
they
cannot
doe
every
thing
they
should
,
they
will
doe
nothing
at
all
,
except
it
be
to
complaine
that
God
is
a
hard
Master
,
and
expects
to
reape
where
he
do's
not
sowe
;
now
how
just
and
righteous
a
thing
it
is
with
God
to
deale
severely
with
such
,
I
will
leave
you
to
judge
.
And
let
this
suffice
for
answer
to
the
first
objection
.
Object
.
Object
.
2
But
hereafter
may
be
time
enough
to
look
after
holiness
,
I
may
yet
pursue
after
the
pleasures
and
profits
of
the
world
,
I
may
yet
spend
some
years
in
gratifying
mine
own
lusts
,
and
in
walking
after
the
course
of
the
world
,
I
have
time
enough
before
me
,
and
therefore
some
years
hence
may
be
time
enough
to
look
after
holiness
.
Now
to
this
objection
I
shall
give
these
Answers
.
First
,
Thou
wilt
not
say
that
thou
canst
be
saved
too
soon
,
nor
happie
too
soon
,
nor
blessed
too
soon
,
nor
pardoned
too
soon
,
nor
in
the
favour
of
God
too
soon
,
nor
out
of
the
danger
of
wrath
,
hell
,
and
everlasting
burnings
too
soon
,
and
if
so
,
then
certainly
thou
canst
not
be
holy
too
soon
;
for
thou
canst
never
be
truly
happie
,
till
thou
art
truly
holy
:
No
man
will
be
so
foolish
and
mad
,
as
to
say
,
he
may
be
rich
too
soon
,
and
great
too
soon
,
and
high
and
honorable
in
the
world
too
soon
,
and
in
fa●●●r
and
esteeme
with
men
(
especially
with
great
men
)
too
soon
;
and
why
then
shouldest
thou
be
so
mad
and
foolish
,
as
practically
to
say
that
thou
canst
be
holy
too
soon
?
and
yet
thus
much
thou
doest
proclaime
upon
the
house-top
,
when
thou
cryest
out
,
hereafter
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
seek
after
holiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
that
't
is
thy
wisdom
and
thy
work
to
set
one
may
be
against
another
;
Eccl.
7.14
.
thou
say'st
now
,
that
hereafter
may
be
time
enough
to
look
after
holiness
.
O
set
another
maybe
against
this
may-be
,
Isa.
55.6
.
and
say
,
if
I
now
neglect
this
season
of
grace
,
it
may-be
I
shall
never
have
another
;
if
I
now
slight
the
offers
of
mercy
,
Pro.
1.20
.
to
the
33.
Heb.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Luke
19
,
41.
—
45.
Gen.
6.3
.
it
may
be
I
shall
never
have
such
offers
more
;
if
I
now
despise
this
day
of
salvation
,
it
may
be
I
shall
never
have
such
another
day
;
if
I
now
withstand
the
tenders
of
Christ
,
it
may-be
Christ
will
never
make
a
tender
to
me
more
;
if
I
now
resist
the
strivings
of
the
Spirit
,
it
may
be
the
Spirit
will
never
strive
with
my
soule
more
,
and
then
wo
wo
to
me
that
ever
I
was
borne
.
O
don't
put
off
God
,
don't
put
off
thy
soule
,
don't
put
off
the
thoughts
of
holiness
,
don't
put
off
eternity
with
may-bees
,
Heb.
3.18
.
least
the
Lord
should
sweare
in
his
wrath
,
that
thou
shalt
never
enter
into
his
rest
:
and
seeing
that
thou
wilt
not
suffer
holiness
to
enter
into
thee
,
thou
shalt
never
enter
into
thy
Masters
joy
:
O!
why
shouldest
thou
put
off
thy
poor
soule
,
so
as
thou
wouldest
not
have
God
to
put
it
off
;
thou
wouldest
not
have
God
to
put
off
thy
soule
with
may-bees
,
as
with
a
may-bee
I
will
pardon
thee
,
it
may-bee
I
wilt
lift
up
the
light
of
my
countenance
upon
thee
,
it
may-bee
I
will
change
thy
nature
,
and
save
thy
soule
,
it
may-bee
I
will
fill
thee
with
my
Spirit
,
and
adorne
thee
with
my
grace
,
it
may-bee
I
will
bring
thee
to
my
kingdome
and
glory
;
O
thou
wouldst
not
have
God
to
put
thee
off
with
such
may-bees
,
and
why
then
shouldst
thou
deale
more
hardly
and
cruelly
with
thine
own
soule
,
then
thou
wouldst
have
God
to
deale
with
thee
?
But
,
Thirdly
,
I
answer
,
't
is
a
cleare
argument
that
thou
art
not
truly
nor
throughly
sensible
of
thy
present
condition
and
danger
who
thus
objectest
;
wert
thou
but
truly
sensible
of
thy
lost
and
undone
estate
out
of
Christ
,
didst
thou
but
indeed
know
what
't
is
to
live
one
houre
in
a
Christ-less
and
grace-less
condition
,
didst
thou
but
see
that
wrath
that
hangs
over
thy
head
,
didst
thou
but
reade
the
curses
that
are
pronounced
in
the
book
of
God
against
thee
,
didst
thou
but
behold
how
hell
gapes
to
devoure
thee
,
didst
thou
but
see
how
farre
off
thou
art
from
God
,
Christ
,
the
Covenant
,
Acts
2.39
.
Ephe.
2.12
.
and
all
the
glory
and
happiness
of
another
world
;
ah
how
wouldst
thou
every
day
cry
out
,
give
me
holiness
or
I
die
,
give
me
holiness
or
I
eternally
die
.
The
Patient
that
is
truly
sensible
of
his
disease
,
will
not
say
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
send
for
the
Physitian
,
nor
the
wounded
man
will
not
say
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
fetch
the
Surgeon
,
nor
the
condemned
man
will
not
say
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
sue
for
a
pardon
,
nor
the
needy
man
will
not
say
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
look
for
reliefe
,
nor
the
fallen
man
will
not
say
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
lift
me
up
,
nor
the
drowning
man
will
not
say
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
bring
a
Boate
to
save
my
life
;
now
this
is
the
very
case
of
all
unsanctified
persons
in
the
world
,
and
why
then
should
they
cry
our
,
hereafter
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
be
holy
.
The
Boare
in
the
Fable
being
questioned
why
he
stood
wherting
his
teeth
so
when
no
body
was
neare
to
hurt
him
,
wisely
answered
,
that
it
would
then
be
too
late
to
whet
them
when
he
was
to
use
them
,
and
therefore
he
whetted
them
so
before
danger
that
he
might
have
them
ready
in
danger
.
Ah
Sirs
,
there
is
nothing
more
dangerous
then
for
you
to
have
your
holiness
to
seek
,
when
temporal
,
spiritual
,
and
eternal
dangers
are
at
your
heels
;
there
is
no
wisdom
to
that
which
leads
men
forth
to
a
present
pursuit
after
holiness
,
nor
no
hell
to
that
for
a
man
to
have
his
holiness
to
seek
when
he
should
use
it
.
Fourthly
,
I
answer
,
that
the
brevity
,
shortness
,
and
preciousness
of
time
,
Sumptus
protiocissimus
tempus
.
Theophrastus
.
calls
aloud
upon
thee
to
pursue
after
holiness
without
delay
;
time
past
is
irrecoverable
,
time
to
come
is
uncertaine
,
the
present
time
is
the
only
time
,
and
on
this
moment
of
time
depends
eternity
;
this
very
day
is
a
day
of
grace
,
O
that
thou
hadst
but
grace
to
take
notice
of
it
;
this
very
time
is
an
acceptable
time
,
O
that
thou
hadst
but
a
heart
to
accept
of
it
,
and
to
improve
it
:
he
that
hath
a
great
way
to
goe
,
and
a
great
deale
of
worke
to
doe
in
a
little
time
,
had
not
need
to
trifle
away
his
time
;
and
this
is
the
case
of
every
unsanctified
soule
;
O
the
sins
that
such
a
soule
has
to
repent
of
,
O
the
graces
that
such
a
soule
has
to
seek
,
O
the
evidences
for
heaven
that
such
a
soule
has
to
secure
,
O
the
miseries
that
such
a
soule
has
to
escape
,
O
the
mercies
that
such
a
soule
has
to
press
after
,
&c.
and
therefore
of
all
men
in
the
world
,
it
stands
unsanctified
persons
upon
well
to
husband
and
improve
their
present
time
;
O
't
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
put
off
that
worke
to
another
day
which
must
be
done
to
day
,
or
else
thou
mayest
be
eternally
undone
to
morrow
;
the
old
saying
was
(
Nunc
aut
nunquam
)
now
or
never
,
if
not
now
done
,
it
may
be
never
done
,
and
if
so
,
then
thou
art
undone
for
ever
.
Many
sinners
are
now
in
hell
,
who
when
they
were
on
earth
were
wont
to
put
off
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
by
crying
out
,
eras
,
cras
,
to
morrow
,
to
morrow
.
Time
is
so
precious
a
thing
that
mountaines
of
gold
and
rocks
of
pearle
cannot
redeem
one
lost
moment
;
which
that
great
Lady
well
understood
,
when
on
her
death-bed
she
cryed
out
,
Queen
Elizabeth
.
Call
time
againe
,
call
time
againe
;
a
world
of
wealth
for
an
inch
of
time
:
ah
what
a
precious
and
gainfull
commodity
would
time
be
in
hell
,
where
for
one
day
to
repent
,
yea
for
one
hour
to
seek
after
holiness
,
a
man
would
give
ten
thousand
worlds
,
were
they
in
his
hands
to
dispose
of
.
Time
is
so
costly
a
Jewel
that
few
know
how
to
value
it
and
prize
it
at
a
due
rate
,
witness
that
sad
and
frequent
complaint
among
many
,
O
what
shall
we
doe
to
drive
away
the
time
,
come
let
's
goe
to
Cards
to
drive
away
the
time
,
or
let
's
goe
to
Tables
to
drive
away
the
time
,
or
let
's
goe
to
the
Taverne
,
and
take
a
pint
and
a
pipe
to
drive
away
the
time
,
or
le
ts
goe
and
take
a
walke
in
the
fields
to
drive
away
the
time
,
&c.
Thus
most
are
lavishly
and
profusely
prodigall
of
that
precious
time
which
is
their
greatest
interest
to
redeem
.
Time
is
a
precious
Talent
,
and
the
non-improvement
of
it
God
will
charge
upon
men
at
last
,
as
he
did
upon
Jezabel
,
Rev.
2.21
.
especially
upon
such
who
trifle
away
,
who
play
away
,
who
idle
away
,
yea
who
grossly
sin
away
their
precious
time
;
how
many
are
there
like
children
,
who
play
till
their
Candle
be
out
,
and
then
they
goe
to
bed
in
the
dark
?
so
these
play
and
foole
away
their
precious
time
,
till
the
Candle
of
life
be
out
,
and
then
they
goe
to
their
beds
,
they
goe
to
their
graves
in
sorrow
,
yea
they
goe
to
hell
in
the
dark
.
Drexellius
.
I
have
read
of
a
young
man
,
who
living
vainly
and
loosely
,
was
very
fea●ul
of
being
in
the
dark
,
who
after
falling
sick
and
could
not
sleep
,
cry'd
out
,
Oh
if
this
darkness
be
so
terrible
,
what
is
eternall
darkness
?
he
that
makes
no
conscience
of
trifling
away
his
precious
time
,
shall
one
day
experience
the
terribleness
of
eternal
darkness
.
The
Poets
paint
time
with
wings
,
Sophocles
.
Phocilides
,
&c.
to
shew
the
volubility
and
swiftness
of
it
;
O
Sirs
,
if
the
one
sense
of
the
brevity
,
shortness
,
and
preciousness
of
time
,
did
but
lye
in
its
full
weight
upon
your
spirits
,
it
would
certainly
put
you
upon
a
speedy
and
earnest
pursuit
after
holiness
;
O
then
you
would
never
say
,
hereafter
,
hereafter
will
be
time
enough
to
seek
after
holiness
,
but
you
would
address
your selves
to
a
fervent
and
a
constant
pressing
after
holiness
as
the
one
thing
necessary
,
and
be
restless
in
your
own
spirits
,
till
you
had
experienced
the
power
and
sweetness
that
is
in
holiness
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
I
answer
,
that
't
is
the
greatest
folly
and
madness
in
the
world
for
thee
to
put
off
the
great
God
and
the
great
concernments
of
thy
soule
,
so
,
as
thou
darest
not
put
off
thy
Superiors
:
Where
is
the
subject
that
dares
put
off
a
lawfull
duty
urg'd
upon
him
by
his
Prince
with
a
may-be
,
or
with
an
hereafter
it
may-be
I
will
doe
it
,
or
hereafter
I
will
doe
it
?
or
where
is
that
servant
that
dares
put
off
his
Lords
present
commands
with
a
may-be
,
or
with
an
hereafter
it
may-be
I
will
doe
it
,
or
hereafter
I
will
doe
it
?
or
where
is
the
ingenious
child
that
dares
put
off
a
present
duty
prest
upon
him
by
his
parents
with
a
may-be
,
or
with
an
hereafter
it
may-be
I
will
doe
it
,
or
hereafter
I
will
doe
it
?
or
where
is
the
affectionate
wife
,
that
dares
put
off
the
just
desires
and
requests
of
her
husband
with
a
may-be
,
or
with
an
hereafter
it
may-be
I
will
answer
your
desires
,
or
hereafter
I
will
answer
your
requests
?
O
Sirs
,
you
dare
not
put
off
your
Superiors
with
may-bees
,
or
with
hereafters
,
and
how
then
doe
you
dare
to
put
off
the
King
of
Kings
and
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
with
may-bees
and
with
hereafters
?
it
may-be
I
will
look
after
holiness
,
it
may-be
I
will
study
holiness
,
it
may-be
I
will
prize
holiness
,
or
hereafter
I
will
press
after
holiness
,
I
will
pursue
after
holiness
,
hereafter
I
will
follow
hard
after
holiness
.
O
remember
,
that
as
there
is
nothing
that
do's
more
incense
,
inrage
,
and
provoke
a
Prince
against
his
Subjects
,
a
Lord
against
his
servants
,
a
father
against
his
child
,
and
a
husband
against
his
wife
,
then
the
putting
off
of
their
services
and
commands
,
with
may-bees
or
with
hereafters
;
so
there
is
nothing
that
do's
more
incense
,
inflame
,
and
provoke
the
great
God
,
then
to
put
him
off
with
may-bees
,
or
with
hereafters
,
Psal.
95.6
.
to
the
end
.
Heb.
3.7
.
to
the
end
.
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
together
.
And
O
that
for
time
to
come
you
would
tremble
at
the
very
thoughts
of
a
may-bee
,
and
at
the
very
mentioning
of
an
hereafter
,
that
so
you
may
never
put
off
the
commands
of
God
,
to
pursue
after
holiness
with
a
maybe
,
or
with
an
hereafter
any
more
.
And
let
this
susfice
for
answer
to
this
second
Objection
.
Object
.
3
Thirdly
,
But
if
we
should
thus
press
and
pursue
after
holiness
,
then
we
must
take
our
farewell
of
all
joy
and
comfort
,
of
all
delight
and
pleasure
,
and
never
expect
to
enjoy
one
merry
day
more
,
for
we
observe
that
there
are
no
persons
under
heaven
,
that
live
such
a
melancholy
,
sad
,
sorrowfull
,
pensive
life
,
as
those
who
press
most
after
holiness
,
and
who
make
most
stir
and
noise
about
holiness
,
and
therefore
if
we
should
resolve
to
follow
after
holiness
,
we
must
resolve
to
spend
our
dayes
in
sorrow
and
sadness
,
in
sighing
and
mourning
,
and
this
we
had
as
leave
die
as
doe
,
&c.
Now
to
this
grand
objection
,
I
shall
give
these
eight
answers
.
First
,
It
may
be
thou
lookest
only
on
the
dark
side
of
the
cloud
,
and
not
on
the
bright
,
thou
lookest
only
on
thy
left
hand
,
where
the
mourners
in
Zion
stand
,
but
didst
thou
but
cast
an
eye
on
thy
right
hand
,
there
thou
wouldst
see
many
of
the
precious
sons
and
daughters
of
Zion
rejoycing
and
triumphing
;
Isa.
61.1
,
2
,
3
,
10
,
11.
Chap.
35.
ult.
Now
thus
to
look
,
what
is
it
but
to
look
for
a
straw
to
thrust
out
thine
own
eyes
with
.
O
Sirs
,
't
is
neither
wisdom
nor
righteousness
to
look
only
upon
those
who
mourn
,
and
not
upon
those
that
rejoyce
,
Isa.
52.8
,
9.
Jer.
31.7.12
.
upon
those
that
sigh
,
but
not
upon
those
that
sing
.
Before
you
pass
a
judgement
upon
the
people
of
God
,
or
the
good
wayes
of
God
,
look
on
both
hands
,
I
say
againe
,
look
on
both
hands
,
and
then
you
will
be
sure
to
see
some
Saints
in
their
wedding
attire
,
as
well
as
others
in
their
mourning
weeds
;
no
man
in
his
wits
will
argue
thus
,
because
such
and
such
men
of
such
a
Calling
or
Trade
,
are
in
their
mourning
weeds
,
therefore
all
men
of
that
Calling
or
Trade
,
are
in
their
mourning
weeds
,
and
yet
so
witless
are
many
men
as
thus
to
argue
against
the
people
of
God
,
and
the
wayes
of
God
.
But
,
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
As
there
are
tears
of
sorrow
,
so
there
are
tears
of
Joy
.
Jacob
weeps
over
Joseph
,
Compare
these
Scriptures
together
,
Gen.
43.30
Chap.
45.2
.
and
Ch:
46.29.30
.
1
Sam.
1.13
.
to
the
20.
John
4.
&c.
but
't
was
with
tears
of
exceeding
joy
;
the
sweetest
joy
is
from
the
sowrest
tears
;
tears
are
the
breeders
of
spirituall
joy
:
A
holy
mans
heart
is
usually
fullest
of
joy
,
when
his
eys
are
fullest
of
tears
;
when
Hannah
had
wept
,
she
went
away
&
was
no
more
sad
.
The
Bee
gathers
the
best
honey
of
the
bitterest
herbs
;
Christ
made
the
best
wine
of
water
:
The
best
,
the
purest
,
the
strongest
,
&
the
sweetest
joys
are
made
of
the
destilled
waters
of
Evangelical
repentance
.
Gospel
mourning
is
no
way
inconsistent
with
holy
joy
;
though
it
must
be
granted
that
the
love
of
sin
and
true
joy
are
inconsistent
,
and
that
the
reign
and
dominion
of
sin
&
true
joy
are
inconsistent
,
yet
it
must
be
confest
that
mourning
for
sin
and
holy
joy
,
are
consistent
in
one
and
the
same
heart
;
and
though
Legal
terrour
&
Evangelical
joy
are
inconsistent
,
Zach.
12.10
.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
yet
Evangelical
sorrow
and
Evangelical
joy
are
consistent
in
one
and
the
same
soule
;
the
same
eye
of
faith
that
drops
tears
of
sorrow
,
drops
also
tears
of
joy
:
A
cleare
sight
of
free-grace
,
of
pardoning
mercy
,
and
of
a
bleeding
dying
Saviour
,
will
at
the
same
time
fill
the
soul
both
with
sorrow
and
joy
,
as
the
experiences
of
a
thousand
Christians
can
testifie
:
A
Christian
alwayes
joys
most
,
and
mourns
most
,
Luke
7.
when
he
is
most
under
the
sense
of
divine
love
,
the
influences
and
incomes
of
heaven
,
the
hopes
of
glory
,
the
reports
of
mercy
,
and
the
precious
sealings
of
the
blessed
Spirit
.
Look
as
Physick
is
the
way
to
health
,
so
godly
sorrow
is
the
way
to
holy
joy
;
Prov.
14.13
.
&
look
as
a
wicked
mans
joy
ends
in
sorrow
,
so
a
godly
mans
sorrow
ends
in
joy
.
Isa.
61.3
.
To
appoint
unto
them
that
mourne
in
Zion
,
to
give
unto
them
beauty
for
ashes
,
the
oyl
of
joy
for
mourning
,
the
garment
of
gladness
for
the
spirit
of
heaviness
,
that
they
may
be
called
trees
of
righteousness
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
might
be
glorified
.
Godly
sorrow
is
the
Parent
of
holy
joy
;
a
Godly
mans
mourning
time
,
is
his
most
joyfull
time
.
I
have
read
of
a
godly
man
,
who
lying
upon
his
dying
bed
,
and
being
askt
which
was
the
joyfullest
time
that
ever
he
had
in
all
his
life
,
cryed
our
,
O
give
me
my
mourning
dayes
againe
,
O
give
me
my
mourning
dayes
againe
,
for
they
were
the
joyfullest
dayes
that
ever
I
had
.
The
more
a
Christian
sowes
in
teares
,
Psal.
126.6
.
the
greater
(
even
in
this
world
)
shall
be
his
harvest
of
joy
,
his
merry
dayes
shall
be
alwayes
answerable
to
his
mourning
dayes
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
I
an●wer
,
that
this
is
a
false
charge
,
a
meere
slander
,
an
unjust
calumny
that
Satan
and
his
bond-slaves
have
cast
upon
holiness
,
and
the
wayes
of
holiness
,
on
purpose
to
hinder
men
from
pursuing
and
following
after
holiness
:
The
language
of
the
objection
is
quite
contrary
to
the
language
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
witness
that
Psal.
138.5
.
Yea
they
shall
sing
in
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
;
for
great
is
the
glory
of
the
Lord
.
When
the
Kings
of
the
earth
shall
be
generally
converted
and
sanctified
,
as
't
is
in
ver.
the
4th
,
Then
they
shall
sing
in
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
;
when
they
shall
come
to
experience
and
taste
the
power
,
excellency
,
and
sweetness
of
holiness
,
then
they
shall
sing
in
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
.
Conversation
and
sanctification
administer
the
highest
grounds
of
joy
and
rejoycing
;
2
Cor.
1.12
.
For
our
rejoycing
is
this
,
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicity
,
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdom
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-wards
.
A
holy
conversation
affords
the
greatest
ground
of
rejoycing
:
There
is
no
joy
to
that
which
springs
from
the
testimony
of
a
sanctified
conscience
.
God
has
given
it
under
his
own
hand
,
Pro.
3.17
.
that
the
wayes
of
wisdom
(
which
are
alwayes
wayes
of
holiness
)
are
wayes
of
pleasantness
,
and
all
her
paths
are
peace
.
There
is
no
pleasure
nor
felicity
to
that
which
flowes
from
the
wayes
of
sanctity
:
The
sweetest
Roses
,
the
strongest
comforts
,
and
the
greatest
pleasantness
is
to
be
found
in
the
wayes
of
holiness
.
O!
the
joy
,
the
peace
,
the
tranquillity
,
the
serenity
that
attends
the
wayes
of
purity
.
I
might
call
in
many
millions
of
Saints
,
who
from
their
own
experiences
are
able
to
give
the
lye
to
this
objection
,
and
further
to
tell
you
,
that
they
have
met
with
more
comforts
,
sweetness
,
and
pleasantness
in
one
houres
communion
with
God
,
in
one
houres
walking
with
God
,
then
ever
they
have
found
in
all
the
wayes
of
ungodliness
and
wickedness
,
wherein
they
have
wandered
.
O!
they
are
able
to
tell
you
,
Isa.
57.20
,
21.
that
when
they
walkt
in
wayes
of
impiety
,
they
found
by
experience
that
God
had
made
a
seperation
between
sin
and
peace
,
between
sin
and
joy
,
Rom.
6.21
.
between
sin
and
assurance
,
between
sin
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
&c.
and
they
are
able
to
tell
you
from
what
they
have
found
,
that
there
is
no
feare
,
no
terror
,
no
horror
,
no
gripes
,
no
grief
,
no
stings
,
no
hells
to
those
that
attend
the
wayes
of
ungodliness
;
and
this
were
enough
to
blow
off
this
objection
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
I
answer
,
that
the
joy
of
the
Saints
is
chiefly
and
mainely
an
inward
joy
,
a
spiritual
joy
,
a
joy
that
lyes
remote
from
a
carnal
eye
;
the
joy
of
a
Christian
lyes
deep
,
it
cannot
be
expressed
,
it
cannot
be
painted
;
look
as
no
man
can
paint
the
sweetness
of
the
Honey-combe
,
nor
the
sweetness
of
a
Cluster
of
Grapes
,
nor
the
fragrancy
of
the
Rose
of
Sharon
;
so
no
man
can
paint
out
the
sweetness
and
spiritualness
of
a
Christians
joy
,
it
lyes
so
deep
and
low
in
a
gracious
heart
;
and
look
as
the
life
of
a
Christian
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Col.
3.3
.
so
the
joy
of
a
Christian
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
;
as
their
life
is
a
hidden
life
,
so
their
joy
is
a
hidden
joy
;
the
joy
of
a
Christian
is
hidden
Manna
,
't
is
the
new
name
and
white
stone
,
Rev.
2.20
.
that
none
knoweth
but
he
that
has
it
.
Pro.
14.10
.
The
heart
knoweth
his
own
bitterness
,
and
a
stranger
doth
not
intermedd●e
with
his
joy
:
The
joy
of
a
Saint
is
a
Jewel
that
falls
not
under
a
strangers
eye
.
Look
as
the
greatest
terrors
and
torments
of
the
wicked
are
inward
,
so
the
greatest
joyes
and
comforts
of
the
Saints
are
inward
;
and
look
as
the
heart
of
man
is
deep
,
Jer.
17.9
,
10.
so
holy
joy
is
a
treasure
that
lyes
deep
,
and
't
is
not
every
man
that
has
a
golden
key
to
search
into
this
Treasury
.
As
a
man
standing
on
the
Sea-shore
,
sees
a
great
heap
of
waters
,
one
wave
riding
upon
the
back
of
another
,
and
making
a
dreadfull
noise
,
but
all
this
while
though
he
sees
the
water
rouling
,
and
hears
it
raging
and
roaring
,
yet
he
sees
not
the
wealth
,
the
gold
,
the
silver
,
the
Jewels
,
and
incredible
Treasures
that
lye
buried
there
;
so
wicked
men
they
see
the
wants
of
the
Saints
,
but
not
their
wealth
,
they
see
their
poverty
,
but
not
their
riches
,
their
miseries
,
but
not
their
mercies
,
their
conflicts
,
but
not
their
comforts
,
their
sorrows
,
but
not
their
joyes
:
1
Cor.
2.14
.
O
the
blinde
world
cannot
see
the
joys
and
rejoycings
,
the
comforts
and
consolations
of
the
Saints
,
that
lye
at
the
bottom
of
their
souls
;
their
joys
are
inward
and
spiritual
,
and
so
must
the
eye
be
that
discernes
them
;
the
joy
of
the
Saints
is
like
a
Garden
inclosed
,
Cant.
4.12
.
a
spring
shut
up
,
a
fountaine
sealed
:
Psal.
45.13
.
And
as
the
glory
of
the
Church
is
inward
,
so
the
joy
of
the
Church
is
inward
;
Isa.
12.3
.
The
waters
of
consolation
lye
deep
in
the
wells
of
salvation
:
The
richest
veines
of
Oare
lye
deepest
under
ground
;
and
so
do's
the
strongest
and
the
choicest
joyes
of
the
Saints
lye
deep
.
The
Moone
is
often
dark
to
the
world
,
when
yet
that
part
which
faceth
the
Sun
,
is
very
lightsome
,
beautifull
,
and
glorious
;
so
many
times
if
you
look
upon
the
outside
of
a
Christian
,
which
is
his
dark
side
,
you
may
see
his
countenance
clouded
,
and
his
carriage
and
behaviour
as
to
the
world
,
either
damped
or
obscured
;
but
if
you
could
but
now
look
upon
his
inside
,
which
is
his
best
side
,
and
which
faces
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
O
then
you
should
see
the
light
of
joy
and
comfort
sweetly
and
gloriously
shining
forth
.
O
Sirs
,
look
as
there
are
many
rich
men
in
the
world
,
who
make
no
shew
of
it
by
their
Garbe
,
or
Table
,
or
Attendance
,
&c.
so
there
are
many
Christians
that
are
rich
in
divine
consolations
,
who
yet
don't
shew
it
in
such
or
such
an
outward
carnal
way
,
as
the
men
of
the
world
doe
usually
express
their
joy
in
:
And
look
as
many
a
wicked
man
has
heaviness
in
his
heart
,
when
he
has
laughter
in
his
face
;
as
the
wisest
of
Princes
has
long
since
observ'd
,
in
Pro.
14.13
.
Even
in
laughter
the
heart
is
sorrowfull
,
and
the
end
of
that
mirth
is
heaviness
;
the
heart
often
weepes
when
the
mouth
laughs
;
every
laughter
is
not
hearty
,
for
laughter
being
but
a
signe
of
joy
,
the
signe
may
be
where
the
substance
is
not
;
many
wicked
men
are
inwardly
sad
,
when
they
are
outwardly
glad
.
2
Cor.
5.12
.
The
false
Apostles
did
glory
in
the
face
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
face
.
and
not
in
the
heart
,
they
set
a
good
face
on
't
and
seem'd
to
be
upon
a
merry
pin
,
and
yet
all
their
smiles
were
but
counterfeit
smiles
,
all
their
joyes
were
but
skin-deep
,
the
joy
that
was
in
their
faces
,
was
nothing
to
the
terrours
,
horrours
,
and
torments
that
were
in
their
hearts
;
so
the
godly
many
times
rejoyce
in
heart
,
when
sadness
and
blackness
seemes
to
cover
their
faces
;
2
Cor.
6.10
.
As
sorrowfull
,
yet
alwayes
rejoycing
,
&c.
'T
is
very
observable
that
the
Apostle
brings
in
the
sorrow
of
the
godly
with
a
quasi
,
as
it
were
sorrow
,
not
that
it
is
sorrow
indeed
,
but
as
sorrowfull
,
as
if
their
sorrow
had
been
rather
a
painted
sorrow
then
a
reall
sorrow
;
but
when
he
speaks
of
their
joy
,
there
is
no
quasi
,
but
true
joy
,
he
do's
not
say
as
rejoycing
,
but
alwayes
rejoycing
,
their
joy
was
a
reall
joy
,
but
their
sorrow
was
but
a
seeming
sorrow
to
the
weak
and
childish
opinions
of
vaine
men
.
When
a
Christian
is
at
worst
,
as
to
the
eye
of
the
world
,
he
may
say
of
his
joy
,
as
Christ
speaks
of
his
meate
,
&c.
when
he
said
,
John
4.33
.
I
have
meate
to
eate
that
you
know
not
of
;
so
he
may
say
,
I
have
joy
,
I
have
great
joy
that
the
world
knows
not
of
.
Look
as
there
is
life
and
sap
and
juice
in
the
roote
of
the
Tree
,
even
in
the
winter
season
,
when
there
is
no
leaves
,
nor
blossomes
,
nor
fruit
hanging
on
the
Tree
;
so
there
is
joy
,
and
comfort
,
and
peace
in
the
heart
of
a
Saint
,
when
there
are
no
outward
visible
discoveries
of
it
to
others
;
And
you
may
as
rationally
conclude
,
that
there
is
no
life
,
sap
,
and
juice
in
the
roote
of
the
Tree
,
because
the
Tree
has
no
leaves
,
blossoms
or
fruit
on
it
,
as
you
may
conclude
that
the
Saints
have
no
joy
in
their
hearts
,
because
they
doe
not
express
it
in
such
outward
visible
acts
,
as
may
convince
the
world
that
they
have
it
,
&c.
But
,
Fifthly
,
I
answer
,
That
't
is
horrid
injustice
and
dis-ingenuity
in
thee
,
and
in
such
as
thou
art
,
to
make
the
hearts
of
the
righteous
sad
(
whom
God
would
not
have
sadded
)
by
your
pride
,
prophaneness
,
loosnesse
,
wickedness
,
worldliness
,
Ezek.
13.22
,
23.
lukewarmness
,
filthiness
,
carnalness
,
&c.
and
then
to
cry
out
against
them
,
that
they
are
the
saddest
and
uncomfortablest
people
in
the
world
;
What
is
this
but
with
Nero
to
set
the
City
of
Rome
on
fire
,
and
then
to
lay
it
upon
the
Christians
,
and
punish
them
for
it
?
What
is
this
but
to
deale
by
the
Saints
as
the
Devill
deales
by
them
,
he
loads
them
and
follows
them
with
most
sad
grievous
blasphemous
,
horrid
and
hellish
temptations
,
on
purpose
to
make
them
walk
heavily
,
mournfully
,
and
uncomfortably
,
and
when
he
has
accomplish't
his
designe
,
then
he
accuses
them
sometimes
to
God
,
sometimes
to
themselves
,
Rev.
12.10
.
and
sometimes
to
others
,
for
their
heavie
and
uncomfortable
walking
.
O
what
inhumanity
,
cruelty
,
and
vanity
,
was
it
in
the
Egyptians
,
to
double
the
Israelites
tale
of
bricks
,
Exod.
5.8.17
.
and
to
take
away
their
straw
,
and
then
to
cry
out
,
that
they
were
Idle
,
they
were
Idle
;
so
O
what
inhumanity
and
cruelty
is
this
in
unsanctified
persons
,
to
sad
,
Psal.
119.136
,
158.
Jer.
9.1
,
2.
2
Pet.
2.7
,
8.
grieve
,
and
afflict
the
people
of
God
with
their
drunkenness
,
wantonness
,
and
lewdness
,
and
with
their
cursing
,
swearing
and
lying
,
and
with
their
scorning
and
scoffing
at
Godliness
,
&
with
their
slandering
of
the
Lord
,
his
people
and
wayes
,
and
with
their
resisting
and
quenching
of
the
blessed
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
and
with
their
shifting
off
the
glorious
offers
of
grace
and
mercy
,
Rom.
2.4
,
5.
and
with
their
treasuring
up
of
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
&c.
And
then
to
cry
out
,
O
how
sadly
,
O
how
mournfully
doe
these
men
walke
!
O
what
uncomfortable
lives
doe
these
men
live
!
O
what
sorrow
and
pensiveness
do's
still
attend
them
!
But
is
this
just
?
is
this
faire
?
Suppose
a
husband
should
doe
all
he
could
to
afflict
and
grieve
his
wife
,
and
a
father
his
child
,
and
a
Master
his
servant
,
and
a
friend
his
friend
,
&c.
and
when
they
had
done
,
then
fall
a
complaining
that
there
were
none
so
melancholy
,
nor
none
so
sad
and
sorrowfull
as
they
,
O
what
folly
,
what
madness
,
and
what
injustice
were
this
?
Dan.
4.27
.
and
yet
this
is
the
common
dealing
of
unsanctified
persons
with
the
people
of
God
.
Ah
sinners
,
sinners
,
if
you
would
but
break
off
your
sins
by
repentance
,
and
cease
from
doing
evill
,
and
turne
to
the
Lord
with
all
your
hearts
,
and
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
fall
in
with
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
trample
upon
this
wicked
world
,
and
seek
after
the
things
of
a
better
life
,
O
how
soon
would
the
Saints
sighing
be
turned
into
singing
,
and
their
mourning
into
rejoycing
?
O
the
musick
,
the
mirth
,
the
melody
,
that
your
conversion
would
make
,
both
in
their
hearts
and
in
their
eares
!
It
is
very
observable
,
that
Abraham
made
a
Feast
at
the
weaning
of
his
Son
Isaac
;
Gen.
21.8
.
he
did
not
make
a
Feast
on
the
day
of
his
Nativity
,
nor
on
the
day
of
his
Circumcision
,
but
on
that
day
when
he
was
taken
from
his
mothers
Breast
:
O
Sirs
,
if
you
were
but
once
weaned
from
your
lusts
,
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
Hosea
6.7
.
and
from
the
vanities
of
this
world
,
if
you
were
but
once
weaned
from
old
corrupt
customes
,
and
from
following
after
your
sinfull
lovers
;
O
how
would
all
Gods
faithfull
Abraham's
rejoyce
!
O
what
a
feast
of
fat
things
!
O
what
a
heavenly
Banquet
would
this
make
in
all
their
hearts
!
About
three
hundred
years
after
the
Apostles
time
,
Cajus
Marius
Victorius
an
old
Pagan
,
was
converted
from
his
paganisme
,
infidelity
and
impiety
,
and
brought
over
to
the
Christian
faith
;
which
when
the
people
of
God
saw
,
there
was
wonderfull
rejoycing
,
and
shouting
,
and
dancing
for
gladness
,
and
Psalmes
were
sung
in
every
Church
,
Caius
Marius
Victorius
is
become
a
Christian
,
Caius
Marius
Victorius
is
become
a
Christian
;
This
was
written
as
a
wonder
,
and
sung
as
a
wonder
,
that
this
old
Pagan
,
this
gray-headed
Pagan
should
become
a
gracious
Christian
,
that
he
should
in
his
old
age
be
renewed
and
sanctified
:
Ah
friends
,
if
you
were
but
once
converted
and
changed
,
if
you
were
but
once
turned
from
darkness
to
light
,
if
you
were
but
once
brought
to
Christ
,
if
the
people
of
God
could
but
once
see
that
you
had
past
the
pangs
of
the
new-birth
,
and
that
Christ
and
holiness
was
but
formed
in
your
souls
;
ah
how
would
their
hearts
be
filled
with
joy
,
and
their
mouths
with
laughter
!
O
what
songs
of
salvation
would
they
sing
!
O
how
would
the
high
praises
of
God
be
in
their
mouths
!
Thou
saist
,
O
there
are
none
so
sad
and
sorrowfull
,
&c.
as
such
and
such
Christians
;
but
what
is
the
cause
of
their
sorrow
and
sadness
?
is
it
not
thy
wickedness
and
ungodliness
?
is
it
not
thy
unconverted
and
unsanctified
estate
?
surely
yes
;
O
that
thou
wouldst
therefore
cease
from
complaining
against
them
,
and
fall
amending
of
thine
own
heart
and
wayes
,
and
then
all
tears
will
be
quickly
wiped
away
from
their
eyes
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
I
answer
,
that
all
the
joyes
,
delights
,
and
pleasures
that
holiness
debars
men
of
,
are
sinfull
joyes
,
delights
and
pleasures
:
Unsanctified
souls
take
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
,
Rom.
1.
ult.
2
Thes.
2.12
.
Amos
6.13
Zeph.
3.11
.
2
Pet.
2.13
.
they
rejoyce
to
doe
evill
,
they
make
a
sport
of
sin
,
and
delight
to
dishonour
their
God
,
and
damn
their
own
immortall
souls
.
Pro.
2.14
.
They
rejoyce
to
doe
evill
,
and
delight
in
the
frowardness
of
the
wicked
.
And
this
is
brought
in
as
an
aggravation
of
Jerusalems
sin
,
Jer.
11.15
.
When
thou
doest
evill
,
then
thou
rejoycest
.
Ah
how
madly
merry
are
they
that
can
take
delight
and
content
in
that
which
is
their
shame
and
misery
?
ah
how
is
man
fallen
from
his
primitive
glory
,
that
he
can
now
rejoyce
in
that
which
is
a
dishonour
to
God
,
a
reproach
to
Christ
,
a
griefe
to
the
Spirit
,
a
provocation
to
divine
wrath
,
a
blot
upon
his
name
,
a
curse
upon
his
estate
,
a
wound
upon
his
conscience
,
and
a
plague
upon
his
soul
?
Now
what
a
mercy
must
it
be
to
be
taken
off
from
that
carnall
mirth
that
ends
in
mourning
,
and
from
those
vaine
delights
that
ends
in
unspeakeable
torments
,
Rev.
18.17
.
and
from
that
foolish
jollity
that
leads
to
everlasting
misery
.
I
have
read
of
King
Lysimachus
,
that
when
he
and
his
Army
were
besieged
in
one
of
his
Cities
,
Plutarch
.
and
in
great
danger
of
perishing
by
thirst
,
for
a
Cup
of
cold
water
he
delivered
up
the
keys
of
the
City
to
his
enemy
,
which
cold
comfort
he
had
no
sooner
tasted
,
but
his
tongue
bewrayed
the
grief
of
his
heart
,
saying
,
O
that
in
lieu
of
so
momentary
a
pleasure
,
I
should
be
made
of
a
Soveraign
a
Servant
,
of
a
King
a
Captive
.
Ah
what
folly
and
madness
is
it
for
men
to
run
the
hazard
of
losing
the
kingdom
of
heaven
,
Psal.
16.11
.
Momentaneum
est
quod
delectat
,
aeternum
quod
cruciet
.
Ber.
and
the
pleasures
that
be
at
Gods
right
hand
,
for
those
short
liv'd
pleasures
that
are
but
like
a
blaze
,
or
like
the
lightning
,
or
like
a
morning
cloud
,
or
the
earely
dew
which
soon
passeth
away
?
ah
who
would
endure
an
Ocean
of
torture
,
for
a
drop
of
sensual
pleasure
,
or
for
a
few
bitter
sweets
?
And
therefore
,
doubtless
,
God
can't
doe
the
soul
a
greater
pleasure
,
then
to
take
it
off
from
such
vanishing
pleasures
;
all
sensual
pleasures
defile
the
soul
,
they
debase
the
soul
,
yea
they
debauch
the
soul
,
they
take
off
the
heart
from
God
,
and
they
deaden
the
heart
towards
God
.
The
widow
whilst
she
lived
in
pleasure
is
reckoned
dead
,
1
Tim.
5.6
.
She
is
dead
God-wards
,
and
dead
Christ-wards
,
and
dead
Duty-wards
,
&
dead
Heaven-wards
,
and
dead
Holiness-wards
,
&c.
Aristotle
writes
of
a
parcel
of
ground
in
Sicily
,
that
sends
forth
such
a
strong
,
such
a
sweet
smell
of
fragrant
flowers
,
that
no
Hounds
can
hunt
there
;
so
the
carnal
pleasures
of
this
world
doe
send
forth
so
strong
a
scent
,
that
unsanctified
persons
cannot
hunt
after
God
,
nor
Christ
,
nor
holiness
,
nor
the
great
concernments
of
another
world
,
and
therefore
't
is
rather
mans
felicity
then
his
misery
to
be
taken
off
from
such
vaine
pleasures
:
sensual
pleasures
and
delights
cannot
satisfie
the
soul
of
man
,
they
are
but
frothy
and
flashy
,
they
only
wet
the
mouth
,
they
never
warme
the
heart
;
a
man
may
sooner
break
his
neck
,
then
satisfie
his
heart
with
sensual
pleasures
;
they
are
Juno's
in
the
pursuit
,
and
but
clouds
in
the
enjoyment
.
Xerxes
being
weary
of
his
sensual
pleasures
,
promised
great
rewards
to
them
that
should
invent
new
pleasures
;
and
when
they
had
invented
new
pleasures
and
delights
,
yet
then
he
could
not
be
satisfied
nor
contented
,
he
would
fain
have
had
one
pleasure
to
have
taken
off
the
weariness
of
another
,
but
it
could
not
be
;
there
is
nothing
in
carnal
delights
but
imagination
and
expectation
,
for
they
can
neither
fill
the
heart
nor
satisfie
the
heart
.
O
sirs
,
there
is
no
real
pleasure
in
sin
,
all
the
pleasures
of
sin
are
counterfeit
pleasures
,
they
are
but
the
shapes
and
shaddows
of
pleasure
,
they
are
the
seeds
of
future
grief
,
they
are
but
an
earnest
laid
down
for
sorrow
or
ruine
.
It
is
observed
by
the
Mythologists
,
that
pleasure
went
on
occasion
to
Bathe
her self
,
and
having
stript
off
her
cloaths
by
the
water
side
,
sorrow
having
hid
her self
at
hand
,
steals
the
cloaths
away
,
puts
them
on
,
and
so
departs
:
So
that
carnal
pleasures
are
nothing
but
sorrow
in
pleasures
cloaths
.
Certainly
if
there
were
the
lest
real
delight
in
sin
,
hell
could
never
be
hell
,
yea
then
it
would
follow
that
hell
should
be
the
greatest
place
of
pleasure
,
for
doubtless
hell
is
the
greatest
place
of
sin
.
O
don't
deceive
your
own
souls
,
there
can
be
no
real
joy
in
sensual
pleasures
.
What
real
delight
or
pleasure
can
there
be
in
Tipling
and
Fudling
in
an
Ale-house
or
Tavern
,
in
swaggering
and
swearing
,
in
Dicing
and
Carding
,
in
Dancing
,
Masking
and
Whoreing
,
in
slighting
of
Sabbaths
,
in
scoffing
at
Saints
,
in
despising
of
Ordinances
,
and
in
pursuing
after
lying
vanities
?
surely
none
.
And
as
for
those
seeming
pleasures
that
attend
the
ways
of
sin
;
Ah
how
soon
do
they
vanish
and
leave
a
sting
behind
them
.
Now
all
the
pleasures
that
holiness
deprives
you
of
,
are
only
such
that
you
may
better
ten
thousand
times
want
,
then
enjoy
.
Look
as
all
the
pleasures
that
manhood
takes
a
man
off
from
,
are
Babish
and
toyish
pleasures
;
as
from
delighting
in
a
Rattle
,
a
Pipe
,
a
Feather
,
a
Hobby-horse
,
a
wooden
Sword
,
&c.
So
all
the
pleasures
and
delights
that
holiness
takes
a
man
off
from
,
they
are
babish
and
foolish
,
yea
they
are
base
,
dangerous
,
and
devilish
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
rather
a
high
felicity
,
then
a
misery
,
for
God
to
take
thee
off
from
such
sinful
pleasures
and
delights
,
by
laying
principles
of
holiness
into
thy
heart
.
O!
remember
that
holiness
will
be
no
loss
unto
thee
;
it
will
be
onely
an
exchange
of
sinful
delights
,
for
those
that
are
holy
,
and
of
carnal
for
those
that
are
spiritual
,
and
of
earthly
for
those
that
are
heavenly
;
Gen.
22.
Isaac
was
not
to
be
sacrificed
,
but
the
Ram
;
all
the
delights
that
holiness
will
put
thee
upon
to
sacrifice
,
are
but
the
Rammish
and
rank
delights
of
sin
and
the
world
,
which
may
better
be
sacrificed
then
spared
;
holiness
will
secure
thy
Isaac
,
that
is
,
thy
spiritual
laughter
,
thy
spiritual
joy
,
and
thy
heavenly
delights
and
pleasure
.
Well
for
a
close
remember
this
,
that
sensual
pleasures
are
below
a
man
;
witne
s
Tully
,
who
saith
,
that
he
is
not
worthy
of
the
name
of
a
man
(
qui
unum
diem
velit
esse
in
voluptate
)
that
would
entirely
spend
one
whole
day
in
pleasures
;
and
witness
Julian
the
Apostate
,
who
professed
that
the
pleasures
of
the
body
were
far
below
a
great
spirit
:
he
that
delights
in
sensual
pleasures
shall
find
at
last
his
greatest
pleasures
,
to
become
his
bitterest
pains
;
all
that
holiness
will
do
,
is
but
to
ease
thee
of
thy
pains
,
and
therefore
thou
hast
more
cause
to
pursue
after
it
,
then
to
turn
thy
back
upon
it
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
I
answer
,
That
it
may
be
their
present
case
and
condition
,
bespeaks
rather
the
exercise
and
evidence
of
sorrow
and
of
grief
,
then
of
gladness
,
joy
,
and
triumph
.
First
.
Psal.
51.
Multi
conscientiam
habent
,
non
ad
remedium
,
sed
ad
judicium
,
saith
One.
And
Tolle
conscientiam
tolle
omnia
,
saith
another
.
For
first
,
It
may
be
some
wound
or
guilt
at
present
,
may
lye
hard
upon
their
consciences
,
as
once
it
did
on
Davids
;
and
who
then
is
able
to
rejoyce
under
a
wounded
conscience
,
a
guilty
conscience
?
As
long
as
Adam
did
Fast
in
Paradise
,
he
stood
fast
,
but
having
once
wounded
his
conscience
by
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
,
though
he
tarried
a
while
in
Paradise
,
yet
he
could
take
no
delight
nor
content
in
Paradise
;
't
is
true
the
Sun
did
shine
as
bright
as
ever
,
and
the
Rivers
ran
as
clear
as
ever
,
and
the
Birds
sang
as
sweetly
as
ever
,
and
the
Beasts
played
as
pleasantly
as
ever
,
and
the
Flowers
smelled
as
fragrantly
as
ever
,
and
all
the
Trees
and
fruits
of
the
Garden
did
flourish
as
bravely
as
ever
,
&c.
Ah
but
now
Adam
had
contracted
guilt
upon
his
conscience
,
and
this
marrs
his
joy
,
and
spoils
his
delight
,
and
unparadises
Paradise
to
him
;
his
fall
had
made
so
deep
a
wound
in
his
conscience
,
that
he
could
take
no
delight
in
any
of
the
delights
of
Paradise
;
guilt
as
an
arrow
did
stick
so
fast
in
his
conscience
;
that
instead
of
sucking
sweetness
from
the
fairest
fruits
,
Gen.
3.10
Jer.
20.4
.
he
runs
to
hide
himself
under
the
broadest
leaves
.
Guilt
makes
a
man
a
Magor-Missabib
,
a
terror
to
himself
.
Put
never
such
stately
Robes
upon
a
wounded
man
,
he
mindes
them
not
;
set
never
such
dainty
fair
before
a
wounded
man
,
he
rellisheth
it
not
;
lay
him
on
never
so
soft
a
bed
,
yet
it
pleaseth
him
not
;
and
let
him
hear
never
such
sweet
musick
,
yet
it
delights
him
not
;
the
smart
and
sense
of
his
wound
takes
off
the
sweet
of
all
:
and
so
does
a
wound
in
the
conscience
take
off
the
sweet
of
all
a
mans
enjoyments
and
contentments
.
A
guilty
conscience
like
Prometheus's
Vulture
,
Desperare
est
in
infernum
descendere
.
Isid.
Mat.
8.19
.
lies
ever
gnawing
.
What
the
probationer-Disciple
said
to
our
Saviour
,
viz.
Master
I
will
follow
thee
whithersoever
thou
goest
,
that
a
guilty
conscience
says
to
a
fallen
sinner
;
if
thou
fast
,
I
will
follow
thee
,
and
fill
thy
minde
with
black
and
dismal
apprehensions
of
God
,
of
justice
,
of
hell
;
if
thou
feast
,
I
will
follow
thee
,
and
shew
thee
the
hand-writing
on
the
wall
,
Dan.
5.5
.
that
shall
make
thy
countenance
to
change
,
thy
thoughts
to
be
troubled
,
and
thy
joynts
to
be
loosed
,
and
thy
knees
to
be
dashed
one
against
another
;
when
thou
goest
forth
,
I
will
follow
thee
with
terrors
,
and
when
thou
returnest
home
,
I
will
follow
thee
with
horrors
;
when
thou
goest
to
board
,
I
will
follow
thee
with
stinging
accusations
;
and
when
thou
goest
to
bed
,
Job
7.14
.
I
will
follow
thee
with
terrifying
and
affrighting
dreams
:
Now
what
joy
can
be
in
such
a
mans
heart
?
'T
was
guilt
that
made
that
despairing
Pope
say
,
That
the
Cross
could
do
him
no
good
,
he
had
so
often
sold
it
.
what
gladness
can
be
in
such
a
mans
face
?
surely
none
.
I
remember
a
saying
of
Luther
(
una
guttula
malae
conscientiae
totum
mare
mundam
gaudii
absorbet
)
one
drop
of
an
evil
conscience
,
swallows
up
the
whole
Sea
of
worldly
joy
.
O
't
is
better
with
Enagrius
to
lye
secure
on
a
bed
of
Straw
,
then
to
lye
with
a
guilty
conscience
on
a
bed
of
Doun
,
having
the
Curtains
Imbroidered
with
Gold
,
and
the
Fringes
bespangled
with
Pearls
.
Sin
brings
such
a
stain
,
and
such
a
sting
with
it
,
as
spoils
all
a
mans
joys
and
delights
.
And
if
this
be
the
present
case
of
a
Christian
(
as
it
may
)
then
never
wonder
to
see
him
hange
down
his
head
,
and
to
walk
mournfully
before
his
God
.
Or
Secondly
,
Secondly
.
This
may
arise
from
some
great
and
heavy
affliction
,
which
for
the
present
may
sadly
distress
and
oppress
a
Saints
spirit
,
as
Jobs
did
his
,
or
as
Hezekiahs
did
his
,
Job
3.38
Isa.
9.
—
16.
Gen.
37.30
.
to
the
end
.
or
as
Jacobs
did
his
,
&c.
The
disease
may
be
so
violent
,
the
Physick
may
be
so
strong
,
the
wound
may
be
so
deep
,
the
Plaister
may
be
so
corroding
,
the
melting-por
may
be
so
hot
,
the
Iron
chains
may
be
so
heavy
,
the
Gaul
and
Wormwood
may
be
so
bitter
,
that
a
Christian
may
be
so
far
from
joy
and
rejoycing
,
as
that
he
may
for
the
present
be
so
shut
up
under
trouble
and
amazement
,
and
under
sorrow
and
grief
,
Psal.
77.4
.
as
that
he
may
not
be
able
,
if
you
would
give
him
all
the
world
,
to
open
his
case
unto
you
;
his
eyes
may
in
some
sort
tell
what
his
tongue
can
in
no
sort
utter
:
usually
they
are
the
smallest
miseries
,
when
he
that
hath
them
can
presently
tell
all
the
world
of
them
;
the
greatest
sorrow
hath
for
the
most
part
the
deepest
silence
attending
on
it
;
what
Christian
ever
had
joy
in
his
heart
or
gladness
in
his
face
,
when
God
was
carrying
of
it
harshly
and
roughly
towards
him
?
Or
,
Thirdly
.
Lam.
1.16
Gen.
31.2
,
5.
Psal.
30.7
.
Read
the
77.
and
the
88.
Psalms
.
Isa.
8.17
Mich.
7.7
,
8
,
9
,
17.
Psal.
4.6
Psal.
42.5
,
11
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
It
may
be
they
are
deserted
,
happily
God
is
withdrawn
from
them
,
and
he
that
should
comfort
them
,
stands
afar
off
.
Ah
what
Christian
can
rejoyce
when
the
countenance
of
God
is
not
towards
him
as
of
old
?
who
can
be
pleasant
when
God
is
displeased
?
who
can
smile
when
God
frowns
?
who
can
sing
when
God
sighs
?
who
can
be
merry
when
God
is
sorry
?
surely
none
that
have
ever
experienced
what
the
shinings
of
his
face
means
.
O
sirs
,
the
proper
work
of
a
deserted
soul
lies
not
in
joy
and
rejoycing
,
but
in
mourning
and
waiting
,
and
in
seeking
and
suing
at
the
throne
of
Grace
,
that
God
would
lift
up
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
cause
his
face
to
shine
,
and
his
favor
to
break
forth
,
that
the
bones
that
he
has
broken
may
rejoyce
:
As
Hudson
the
Martyr
,
when
he
was
deserted
at
the
stake
,
he
slipt
from
under
his
chain
,
and
praying
earnestly
,
he
was
comforted
immediately
,
and
suffered
valiantly
.
Look
as
when
Sampsons
Locks
were
cut
off
,
his
strength
was
gone
;
So
when
God
is
gone
,
a
Christians
Locks
are
cut
off
,
his
strength
is
gone
,
his
strength
to
joy
and
rejoyce
in
God
is
gone
,
his
strength
to
delight
,
and
to
take
pleasure
in
God
is
gone
:
And
as
Sampson
when
his
Locks
were
cut
off
,
and
his
strength
was
gone
,
fell
to
prayer
,
Judg.
16.28
.
And
Sampson
called
unto
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
O
Lord
God
,
remember
me
,
I
pray
thee
,
onely
this
once
,
O
God
,
that
I
may
be
at
once
avenged
of
the
Philistines
for
my
two
eyes
.
So
when
God
is
gone
,
the
work
of
a
Christian
lies
more
in
praying
then
it
does
in
rejoycing
.
Though
Josephs
heart
was
as
full
of
love
to
his
brethren
as
it
could
hold
,
Gen.
42.7.25
.
yet
when
he
look't
sowrely
upon
them
,
and
spake
roughly
to
them
,
they
were
much
afflicted
and
distressed
;
See
the
3.
and
5.
Chapters
of
Solomons
Song
.
so
though
the
heart
of
Jesus
be
as
full
of
love
to
his
people
as
it
can
hold
,
yet
when
he
looks
sowrely
,
and
speaks
roughly
to
them
,
they
can't
but
be
grieved
and
saded
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Fourthly
.
2
Cor.
12.8
,
9
,
10.
It
may
be
they
are
sadly
tempted
,
and
strangely
buffeted
by
Satan
,
as
Paul
was
,
and
from
thence
their
present
sadness
may
arise
.
Tempted
souls
can
tell
you
that
't
is
one
of
the
hardest
works
in
the
world
to
rejoyce
in
the
School
of
temptation
,
Gen.
3.
1
Chron.
21.
Job
3.
and
to
be
merry
when
Satans
fiery
darts
stick
fast
in
the
soul
.
Adams
tempting
time
was
not
his
rejoycing
time
,
but
his
sinning
time
;
and
Davids
tempting
time
was
not
his
rejoycing
time
,
but
his
miscarrying
time
;
and
Jobs
tempting
time
was
not
his
rejoycing
time
,
but
his
complaining
time
;
and
Peters
tempting
time
was
not
his
rejoycing
time
,
Mat.
26.
2
Cor.
12.7
,
8.
Our
whole
life
,
says
Austin
,
is
nothing
but
a
continued
tentation
.
but
his
cursing
and
blaspheming
time
;
and
Pauls
tempting
time
was
not
his
rejoycing
time
,
but
his
humbling
time
.
The
best
men
are
most
tempted
,
and
oftentimes
they
are
followed
with
the
sadest
,
darkest
,
vildest
,
basest
,
and
most
amazing
,
affrighting
,
tormenting
,
and
astonishing
temptations
;
and
how
is
it
possible
that
they
should
be
able
to
rejoyce
and
be
glad
,
when
such
dreadful
storms
beat
upon
them
?
Ephes.
6.10
,
11
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Certainly
the
work
of
a
Christian
in
the
day
of
temptation
,
lies
in
his
putting
on
the
whole
Armor
of
God
,
and
in
a
prudent
handling
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
and
the
shield
of
Faith
,
and
in
earnest
praying
,
and
vigilant
watching
,
and
a
stout
resisting
of
all
Satans
fiery
darts
;
for
he
who
thinks
by
disputing
and
reasoning
,
to
put
Satan
off
,
Jam.
4.7
.
1
Pet.
5.9
.
does
but
shoot
with
him
in
his
own
Bow
,
and
will
find
to
his
cost
that
Satan
will
be
too
hard
for
him
;
't
is
open
defiance
,
't
is
down
right
blows
that
makes
Satan
flye
,
and
that
secures
the
victory
;
now
joy
and
rejoycing
attends
not
the
combate
but
the
conquest
:
The
Romans
never
used
to
ride
in
triumph
,
but
after
conquests
obtained
:
A
Christians
triumphing
time
is
his
conquering
time
;
joy
is
most
seasonable
and
sutable
,
when
a
Christian
has
beaten
Satan
out
of
the
field
.
The
Cock
in
the
Arabick
Fable
,
began
to
crow
and
clap
his
wings
,
as
if
he
had
obtained
a
perfect
conquest
,
but
behold
on
a
sudden
a
Vulture
comes
and
snatches
this
great
conqueror
away
;
they
that
triumph
and
rejoyce
over
Satan
before
they
have
overcome
him
,
are
in
no
small
danger
of
being
worsted
by
him
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Fifthly
.
and
lastly
(
to
gather
up
many
things
together
)
I
say
that
their
present
sorrow
and
sadness
may
arise
from
their
going
astray
into
some
by-Path
of
vanity
and
folly
,
Gal.
6.1
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Set
him
in
joynt
again
again
;
't
is
a
Metaphor
from
Chyrurgions
and
Bone-setters
,
who
handle
their
patients
gently
and
tenderly
.
wherein
they
have
got
a
fall
,
or
broke
a
bone
,
or
put
their
souls
out
of
joynt
:
As
children
sometimes
get
a
fall
,
and
then
they
come
home
by
weeping-cross
;
so
Christians
too
often
go
astray
,
and
get
a
fall
,
and
then
they
are
fain
to
weep
it
out
.
When
men
keep
not
the
Kings
high-way
,
they
are
often
robbed
of
their
money
,
and
strip't
of
their
clothes
,
and
wounded
too
,
as
he
was
in
the
Gospel
who
fell
among
Theives
:
So
when
Christians
keep
not
in
the
King
of
Kings
high-ways
,
which
are
ways
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
then
they
are
often
robbed
of
their
comfort
,
and
joy
,
and
peace
,
and
assurance
,
and
communion
with
God
,
&c.
and
sorely
wounded
and
bruised
,
and
then
't
is
no
wonder
if
they
are
brought
home
with
tears
in
their
eyes
:
Or
it
may
be
their
evidences
for
heaven
are
so
blotted
and
blur'd
,
Luk.
10.30
Isa.
35.8
Psal.
119.176
.
that
they
they
can't
read
their
Title
to
heaven
,
and
then
't
is
no
wonder
if
they
are
perplexed
and
grieved
;
or
it
may
be
they
call
in
question
former
grants
of
favor
and
grace
;
or
it
may
be
a
deeper
sense
of
mis-spent
time
lies
harder
then
ever
upon
them
;
or
else
the
littleness
and
smallness
of
their
graces
under
such
soul-enriching
opportunities
and
advantages
,
do
sorely
oppress
them
;
or
else
the
lateness
of
their
conversion
may
sadly
afflict
them
,
&c.
Now
how
absurd
and
unreasonable
a
thing
is
it
for
any
men
to
argue
thus
,
that
surely
godly
men
have
no
joy
,
no
delight
,
no
pleasure
,
&c.
because
there
are
some
particular
cases
and
conditions
,
wherein
they
may
be
cast
,
which
rather
bespeaks
sorrow
then
joy
,
grief
then
gladness
,
mourning
then
mirth
.
Certainly
you
may
as
rationally
&
as
righteously
expect
mirth
,
joy
and
gladness
,
from
carnal
,
worldly
,
and
ungodly
wretches
,
when
they
are
under
burning
Feavors
,
loathsome
diseases
,
or
violent
pains
of
the
Stone
,
or
Gout
,
&c.
as
you
may
expect
upon
a
rational
or
Religious
account
,
joy
and
gladness
,
&c.
in
the
Saints
in
the
forementioned
cases
that
are
incident
to
them
.
'T
was
a
very
unreasonable
request
that
they
made
to
the
people
of
God
,
in
that
Psal.
137.3
,
4.
For
there
they
that
carried
us
away
captive
,
required
of
us
a
song
,
and
they
that
wasted
us
,
required
of
us
mirth
,
saying
,
Sing
us
one
of
the
songs
of
Zion
.
How
shall
we
sing
the
Lords
song
in
a
strange
Land
?
And
't
is
as
unreasonable
to
expect
or
look
that
the
people
of
God
should
sing
and
be
merry
,
rejoyce
,
and
be
glad
when
they
are
under
soul-distresses
,
and
under
the
sore
rebuks
of
God
,
&
poured
from
vessel
to
vessel
,
&c.
Musick
in
times
of
mourning
is
as
unreasonable
as
't
is
unseasonable
and
unsavory
;
Jer.
48.11
.
Prov.
25.20
.
As
he
that
taketh
away
a
garment
in
cold
weather
,
and
as
vinegar
upon
nitre
:
so
is
he
that
singeth
songs
to
an
heavy
heart
.
Musick
and
mourning
,
singing
and
sorrow
,
agree
like
Harpe
and
Harrow
;
there
is
such
a
contrariety
between
singing
and
sorrow
,
that
he
that
sings
does
but
add
weight
to
his
sorrow
that
cannot
sing
.
O
sirs
,
As
there
is
a
time
for
rejoycing
,
so
there
is
a
time
for
mourning
;
Eccles.
3.4
.
as
there
is
a
time
to
laugh
,
so
there
is
a
time
to
weep
;
and
as
we
must
rejoyce
with
them
that
rejoyce
,
so
we
must
mourn
with
them
that
mourn
,
Rom.
12.15
.
and
weep
with
them
that
weep
.
The
condition
of
Gods
people
in
this
life
,
is
a
mixt
condition
;
in
this
life
they
have
their
rejoycing
times
,
and
their
mourning
times
,
their
laughing
times
,
and
their
weeping
times
,
their
singing
times
,
and
their
sorrowing
times
,
&c.
'T
is
true
,
in
heaven
there
is
all
joy
and
no
sorrow
,
all
gladness
and
no
sadness
;
and
in
hell
there
is
all
sorrow
and
no
joy
,
all
grief
and
no
gladness
,
all
howling
and
no
singing
,
all
madness
and
no
mirth
;
but
in
this
life
't
is
otherwise
,
for
if
there
should
be
nothing
but
joy
,
many
would
look
for
no
other
heaven
;
and
if
there
should
be
nothing
but
sorrow
,
most
would
look
for
no
other
hell
;
if
men
should
have
nothing
but
joy
,
how
sadly
would
they
be
puffed
up
?
And
if
they
should
have
nothing
but
sorrow
,
how
easily
would
they
be
cast
down
?
but
now
by
a
divine
hand
,
our
sorrows
being
mixt
with
our
joys
,
our
hearts
come
to
be
the
more
effectually
weaned
from
the
vanities
of
this
life
,
and
to
long
more
earnestly
after
the
pure
and
unmixed
joys
of
a
better
life
,
&c.
But
,
Eighthly
,
I
answer
,
that
't
is
possible
that
the
sadness
,
sorrow
,
The
cure
of
Melancholy
belongs
rather
to
the
Physitian
then
to
the
Divine
,
to
Galen
then
to
Paul
.
and
grief
of
those
particular
Saints
,
that
thou
hast
thine
eye
upon
,
may
arise
from
the
natural
temper
and
constitution
of
their
bodies
;
many
Saints
are
often
cast
into
a
melancholy
mould
,
for
though
grace
changes
the
disposition
of
the
soul
,
yet
it
alters
not
the
constitution
of
the
body
.
Now
there
is
no
greater
enemy
to
holy
joy
and
gladness
,
then
melancholy
,
for
this
pestilent
humor
will
raise
such
strange
passions
and
imaginations
,
't
will
raise
such
groundless
griefs
,
and
fears
,
and
frights
,
and
such
senceless
surmises
and
jealousies
as
will
easily
damp
a
Christians
joy
,
and
mightily
vex
,
perplex
,
trouble
,
and
turmoyle
,
daunt
,
and
discourage
a
Christians
spirit
.
A
Melancholy
constitution
is
Satans
Anvil
,
upon
which
he
formes
many
black
,
It
is
an
old
saying
,
That
Melancholia
est
vehiculum
Daemonum
.
dark
,
and
dismall
temptations
,
which
do
exceedingly
tend
to
the
keeping
down
of
Divine
consolation
from
rising
high
in
the
soul
;
this
black
,
dark
,
dusky
humor
disturbs
both
soul
and
body
;
it
tempts
Satan
to
tempt
the
soul
,
and
it
unables
the
soul
to
resist
the
temptation
;
yea
it
prepares
the
soul
to
hearken
to
the
temptation
,
and
to
close
and
fall
in
with
the
temptation
,
as
the
experiences
of
all
Melancholy
Christians
can
testifie
.
Look
as
coloured
glass
makes
the
very
beams
of
the
Sun
seem
to
be
all
of
the
same
colour
with
it self
;
if
the
glass
be
blew
,
the
beams
of
the
Sun
seems
to
be
blew
;
if
the
glass
be
red
,
the
beams
of
the
Sun
seems
to
be
red
;
or
if
the
glass
be
green
,
the
beams
of
the
Sun
seems
to
be
green
:
So
this
black
Melancholy
humor
represents
all
things
to
the
eye
of
the
soul
,
as
duskish
and
dark
,
and
as
full
of
horror
and
terror
,
yea
many
times
it
represents
the
bright
beams
of
Divine
love
,
and
the
shinings
of
the
Sun
of
righteousness
,
and
the
gracious
whispers
of
the
blessed
Spirit
,
as
delusions
,
and
as
slights
of
Satan
to
cousen
the
soul
.
I
have
read
of
a
foolish
Melancholy
bird
that
stands
always
but
upon
one
legg
,
for
fear
her
own
weight
(
though
she
be
very
small
)
should
sink
her
into
the
center
of
the
earth
,
and
holding
her
other
legg
over
her
head
,
lest
the
Heavens
should
fall
upon
her
and
crush
her
;
I
shall
not
dispute
the
credibleness
of
the
relation
:
but
certainly
there
is
nothing
that
fills
a
Christian
so
full
of
fears
and
frights
as
a
Melancholy
humor
does
;
and
all
know
that
know
any
thing
,
that
there
are
no
greater
adversaries
to
joy
and
gladness
,
then
such
fears
and
frights
,
Now
how
absurd
and
unreasonable
is
it
to
father
that
upon
holiness
,
or
upon
all
holy
persons
,
that
proceeds
from
the
special
constitution
of
some
particular
Saints
?
and
yet
this
is
the
trade
that
unsanctified
souls
drive
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
for
answer
to
this
grand
objection
;
and
O
that
this
objection
may
never
have
a
resurrection
in
any
of
your
hearts
more
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
some
may
further
object
and
say
,
We
see
that
no
persons
Object
.
4
on
earth
are
exposed
to
such
troubles
,
dangers
,
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
as
those
are
exposed
to
,
who
mind
holiness
,
who
follow
after
holiness
;
these
are
days
wherein
men
labor
to
frown
holiness
out
of
the
world
,
and
to
scorn
and
kick
holiness
out
of
the
World
;
and
do
you
think
that
we
are
mad
now
to
pursue
after
holiness
?
Now
to
this
great
and
sore
objection
,
I
shall
give
these
following
answers
.
First
,
It
must
be
granted
,
that
afflictions
and
persecutions
has
been
the
common
lot
and
portion
of
the
people
of
God
in
this
world
.
Abel
was
persecuted
by
Cain
,
Witness
the
sufferings
of
the
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
&
Saints
in
all
ages
.
Act.
7.52
Rev.
12.13
Act.
9.16
Lam.
5.5
.
The
common
cry
of
persecutors
have
bin
,
Christianos
ad
Leones
.
1
Joh.
3.12
.
and
Isaac
by
Ishmael
,
Gal.
9.29
.
That
seems
to
be
a
standing
Law
,
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
must
suffer
persecution
,
2
Tim.
3.12
.
A
man
may
have
many
faint
wishes
,
and
cold
desires
after
Godliness
,
and
yet
escape
persecution
;
yea
he
may
make
some
assays
and
attempts
as
if
he
would
be
godly
,
and
yet
escape
persecution
;
but
when
a
man
is
thorowly
resolved
to
be
godly
,
and
sets
himself
in
good
earnest
upon
pursuing
after
holiness
,
and
living
a
life
of
godliness
,
then
he
must
expect
to
meet
with
afflictions
and
persecutions
:
'T
is
neither
a
Christians
gifts
,
nor
his
graces
;
't
is
neither
his
duties
,
nor
his
services
that
can
secure
him
;
whoever
escapes
,
the
godly
man
shall
not
escape
persecution
in
one
kind
or
another
,
in
one
degree
or
another
;
he
that
will
live
up
to
holy
rules
,
and
live
out
holy
principles
,
must
prepare
for
sufferings
:
All
the
Roses
of
holiness
are
surrounded
with
pricking
Briers
.
The
History
of
the
ten
persecutions
,
and
that
little
book
of
Martyrs
,
the
11.
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
Mr.
Fox
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
with
many
other
Treatises
that
are
extant
,
do
abundantly
evidence
,
that
from
age
to
age
,
and
from
one
generation
to
another
,
they
that
have
been
born
after
the
flesh
,
Gal.
4.29
.
Within
the
first
300.
years
after
Christ
,
all
that
made
a
profession
of
the
Apostles
doctrine
were
cruelly
murdered
.
have
persecuted
them
that
have
been
born
after
the
spirit
;
and
that
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
have
been
still
a
multiplying
of
troubles
upon
the
seed
of
the
woman
.
Would
any
man
take
the
Churches
picture
(
saith
Luther
)
then
let
him
paint
a
poor
silly
Maid
,
sitting
in
a
wilderness
,
compassed
about
with
hungry
Lyons
,
Wolves
,
Bores
and
Bears
,
and
with
all
manner
of
other
cruel
hurtful
Beasts
,
and
in
the
midst
of
a
great
many
furious
men
assaulting
her
every
moment
and
minute
,
for
this
is
her
condition
in
the
world
.
As
certain
as
the
night
follows
the
day
,
so
certain
will
that
black
angel
,
persecution
,
follow
holiness
where-ever
it
goes
.
In
the
last
of
the
ten
persecutions
,
seventeen
thousand
holy
Martyrs
were
slain
in
the
space
of
one
moneth
.
And
in
Queen
Maries
days
,
or
if
you
will
in
the
Marian
dayes
,
not
of
blessed
,
but
of
most
abhorred
memory
,
the
Popish
Prelates
in
less
then
four
years
,
sacrificed
the
lives
of
eight
hundred
innocents
to
their
Idols
;
and
O
that
that
precious
innocent
blood
did
not
still
cry
to
Heaven
for
vengeance
against
this
Nation
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Christ
and
his
Apostles
hath
long
since
foretold
us
,
that
afflictions
and
persecutions
will
attend
us
in
this
world
;
the
Lord
hath
long
since
forewarned
us
,
that
we
may
be
fore-armed
,
and
not
surprised
on
a
sudden
when
they
come
.
Christ
hath
shot
off
many
a
warning
piece
in
his
word
,
and
sent
many
a
Harbinger
,
that
so
we
may
stand
upon
our
guard
,
and
not
be
surprised
nor
astonished
when
afflictions
and
persecutions
overtake
us
:
Mat.
10.22
.
And
ye
shall
be
hated
of
all
men
for
my
names
sake
;
but
he
that
endureth
to
the
end
,
the
same
shall
be
saved
.
Chap.
16.24
.
Then
said
Jesus
unto
his
Disciples
,
if
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
cross
and
follow
me
.
Luk.
21.12
.
But
before
all
these
they
shall
lay
their
hands
on
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
delivering
you
up
to
the
Synagogues
,
and
into
prisons
,
being
brought
before
Kings
and
Rulers
for
my
names
sake
.
John
15.20
.
Remember
the
word
that
I
said
unto
you
,
The
servant
is
not
greater
then
the
Lord
:
if
they
have
persecuted
me
,
Non
potest
qui
pati
timet
,
ejus
esse
qui
passus
est
.
He
that
is
afraid
to
suffer
,
cannot
be
his
disciple
,
who
suffered
so
much
.
Tert.
they
will
also
persecute
you
:
if
they
have
kept
my
saying
,
they
will
keep
yours
also
.
Ah
Christians
,
since
they
have
crowned
your
head
with
thornes
,
there
is
no
reason
why
you
should
expect
to
be
crowned
with
Rose-buds
.
God-fry
of
Bullen
,
first
King
of
Jerusalem
,
refused
to
be
crowned
with
a
crown
of
Gold
,
saying
,
That
it
became
not
a
Christian
there
to
wear
a
crown
of
Gold
,
where
Christ
for
our
salvation
had
sometime
worn
a
crown
of
thornes
.
Chap.
16.
ult.
These
things
I
have
spoken
unto
you
,
that
in
me
ye
might
have
peace
,
in
the
world
ye
shall
have
tribulation
:
but
be
of
good
cheer
,
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
Acts
14.21
,
22.
And
when
they
had
preached
the
Gospel
to
that
City
,
and
had
taught
many
,
they
returned
again
to
Lystra
,
and
to
Iconium
,
and
Antioch
,
confirming
the
souls
of
the
disciples
,
and
exhorting
them
to
continue
in
the
faith
,
and
that
we
must
through
much
tribulation
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
As
there
was
no
way
to
Paradise
,
but
by
the
flaming
sword
,
nor
no
way
to
Canaan
but
through
a
wilderness
,
Loddela
Corda
computeth
fourty
four
several
kinds
of
torments
wherewith
the
Primitive
Christians
were
tryed
.
Adv.
Sacr.
cap.
128.
so
there
is
no
way
to
heaven
but
by
the
Gates
of
hell
;
there
is
no
way
to
a
glorious
exaltation
,
but
through
a
Sea
of
tribulation
.
They
do
but
dream
and
deceive
their
own
souls
,
who
think
to
go
to
heaven
upon
Beds
of
Doun
,
or
in
a
soft
and
delicate
way
,
or
that
think
to
be
attended
to
glory
with
mirth
and
musick
,
or
with
singing
or
dancing
;
the
way
to
happiness
is
not
strewed
with
Roses
,
but
full
of
Thornes
and
Briers
,
as
those
of
whom
this
world
was
not
worthy
have
experienced
.
Ecclesiastical
Histories
tells
us
that
all
the
Apostles
died
violent
deaths
;
Peter
was
crucified
with
his
heels
upward
,
Christ
was
crucified
with
his
head
upwards
;
but
Peter
thought
this
was
to
great
an
honor
for
him
to
be
crucified
as
his
Lord
,
and
therefore
he
chose
to
be
crucified
with
his
heels
upward
;
and
Andrew
was
crucified
by
Egeus
King
of
Edessa
;
Acts
12.2
.
&
James
the
son
of
Zebedee
was
slain
by
Herod
with
the
sword
;
and
Philip
was
crucified
at
Hierapolis
in
Asia
;
and
while
Bartholomew
was
preaching
the
glad-tydings
of
salvation
,
multitudes
fell
upon
him
,
and
beat
him
down
with
staves
,
and
then
crucified
him
,
and
after
all
this
,
his
skin
was
fleaed
off
,
and
he
beheaded
;
Thomas
was
slain
with
a
Dart
at
Calumina
in
India
;
and
Mathew
was
slain
with
a
Spear
,
say
some
,
others
say
he
was
run
through
with
a
sword
;
and
James
the
son
of
Alpheus
(
who
was
called
the
Just
)
was
thrown
down
from
off
a
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
and
yet
having
some
life
left
in
him
,
he
was
brained
with
a
Fullers
club
;
Lebbeus
was
slain
by
Agbarus
King
of
Edessa
;
and
Paul
was
beheaded
at
Rome
under
Nero
;
and
Simon
the
Canaanite
was
crucified
in
Egypt
,
say
some
,
others
say
that
he
and
Jude
was
slain
in
a
Tumult
of
the
people
;
&
Matthias
was
stoned
to
death
;
Rev.
1.9
.
and
John
was
banished
into
Patmos
,
and
afterwards
as
some
Histories
tells
us
he
was
by
that
cruel
Tyrant
Domitian
cast
into
a
Tun
of
scalding
Lead
,
and
yet
delivered
by
a
miracle
.
Thus
all
these
precious
servants
of
God
(
except
John
)
died
violent
deaths
,
and
so
through
sufferings
entered
into
glory
;
they
found
in
their
own
experience
the
truth
of
what
Christ
had
foretold
concerning
their
sufferings
and
persecutions
.
About
the
year
1626
,
A
book
formerly
printed
,
and
intituled
,
A
preparation
to
the
cross
of
Christ
(
composed
by
John
Frith
Martyr
)
was
brought
in
the
belly
of
a
Fish
to
the
Market
in
Cambridge
,
Mr.
Jer.
Dyke
in
a
Fast
Sermon
at
Westminster
.
and
that
a
little
before
the
Commencement
time
;
when
there
was
a
confluence
of
much
people
from
all
places
of
the
Land
,
which
was
construed
by
them
that
feared
the
Lord
,
to
be
no
less
then
an
heavenly
warning
to
all
the
people
of
England
,
to
prepare
for
the
cross
;
But
ah
,
since
that
year
,
who
can
recount
the
heavy
crosses
that
has
generally
attended
the
people
of
this
Nation
?
most
have
walked
cross
to
God
,
and
cross
to
one
another
,
and
God
has
walked
as
cross
to
them
;
you
have
cross't
the
commands
of
God
,
and
the
truths
of
God
,
and
the
ways
of
God
,
and
the
works
of
God
,
and
the
designs
of
God
;
and
God
has
cros't
you
in
your
hopes
,
desires
,
prayers
,
and
endeavors
,
and
God
gave
you
warning
of
this
before
hand
by
a
Fish
,
by
a
miracle
,
to
provide
for
the
cross
,
but
you
would
not
,
and
therefore
't
is
that
the
cross
lies
so
heavy
upon
you
this
day
.
When
Mr.
Bradford
was
told
that
his
chain
was
a
buying
,
and
that
he
must
be
burnt
,
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
and
said
,
I
thank
God
for
it
,
I
have
looked
for
this
along
time
,
it
comes
not
to
me
suddenly
,
but
as
a
thing
waited
for
every
day
,
yea
every
hour
in
the
day
,
the
Lord
make
me
worthy
thereof
.
If
upon
Gods
warning
you
will
but
prepare
for
sufferings
,
you
will
never
fear
nor
faint
under
sufferings
,
yea
then
you
will
be
able
under
the
greatest
persecutions
to
bare
up
bravely
,
and
with
holy
Bradford
bless
the
Lord
that
has
called
you
to
so
high
an
honor
,
as
to
count
you
worthy
to
suffer
for
his
name
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
I
answer
that
all
the
troubles
,
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
do
befall
you
for
holiness
sake
,
shall
never
hurt
you
nor
harm
you
,
they
shall
never
prejudice
you
,
nor
wrong
you
in
your
main
and
great
concernments
.
Exod.
3.2
.
The
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
a
dry
bush
,
a
bramble
bush
,
and
therefore
it
was
the
more
strange
and
miraculous
,
that
it
was
not
consumed
.
Deut.
4.24
Heb.
12.29
.
And
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
appeared
unto
him
in
a
flame
of
fire
out
of
the
midst
of
a
Bush
;
and
he
looked
,
and
behold
the
bush
burned
with
fire
;
and
the
bush
was
not
consumed
.
Here
you
have
a
bush
,
a
dry
bush
,
a
bramble
bush
all
on
a
light
fire
,
and
yet
not
consumed
;
this
burning-bush
was
an
excellent
emblem
of
the
Church
in
the
fire
of
tribulation
and
persecution
;
though
the
Church
may
seem
to
be
all
on
fire
by
reason
of
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
yet
it
shall
be
preserved
,
it
shall
not
be
destroyed
,
though
God
be
a
consuming
fire
,
yet
he
will
never
consume
the
bramble-bush
;
the
bush
was
on
fire
,
and
yet
the
fire
did
not
in
the
least
hurt
or
harm
the
bush
,
it
did
not
one
whit
prejudice
or
wrong
the
bush
:
So
though
the
Church
of
God
be
on
fire
by
the
means
of
fiery
trials
,
yet
these
fiery
trials
shall
never
hurt
nor
harm
the
Church
,
they
shall
never
prejudice
it
nor
wrong
it
:
Psal.
105.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
when
they
were
but
a
few
men
in
number
,
yea
very
few
,
and
strangers
in
it
,
when
they
went
from
one
Nation
to
another
,
from
one
Kingdom
to
another
people
,
he
suffered
no
man
to
do
them
wrong
,
yea
he
reproved
Kings
for
their
sakes
,
saying
,
That
is
the
King
of
Egypt
and
the
King
of
Gerar.
Gen.
12.17
.
&
Ch.
20.3
.
and
Ch.
35.5
.
Zach.
2.8
.
Touch
not
mine
anointed
,
nor
do
my
Prophets
no
harme
.
God
would
not
suffer
his
anointed
ones
,
his
sanctified
ones
,
so
much
as
to
be
touch't
,
hurt
,
or
harmed
by
those
who
had
malice
enough
in
their
hearts
,
and
power
enough
in
their
hands
,
not
onely
to
hurt
them
,
but
even
to
destroy
them
.
Sanctified
persons
are
sacred
persons
,
and
they
that
touch
them
touch
the
Apple
of
Gods
eye
,
and
whosoever
shall
be
so
bold
to
touch
the
Apple
of
Gods
eye
shall
dearly
smart
for
it
;
't
was
no
small
affliction
to
have
no
settled
habitation
,
to
flye
from
place
to
place
,
from
Kingdom
to
Kingdom
,
and
from
Nation
to
Nation
,
was
without
all
peradventure
,
an
afflicted
condition
;
doubtless
many
fears
and
frights
,
many
hazards
and
dangers
did
attend
them
,
when
they
considered
that
they
were
as
Lillies
among
the
thornes
,
and
as
a
few
Sheep
among
a
multitude
of
Wolves
.
Deut.
7.1
.
In
the
Land
of
Canaan
there
were
seven
mighty
Nations
now
for
the
people
of
God
,
who
were
so
few
in
number
,
(
that
they
might
easily
and
quickly
be
told
)
to
sojourn
and
wander
among
these
,
As
David
laid
a
charge
upon
his
souldiers
,
2
Sam.
18.5
.
That
by
no
means
they
should
hurt
his
son
Absolom
;
so
God
laid
a
prohibition
upon
the
enemies
and
persecutors
of
his
people
,
that
they
should
not
touch
them
,
that
they
should
not
in
in
the
least
hurt
or
harm
them
.
could
not
but
be
very
dangerous
and
perilous
,
and
yet
such
was
the
love
of
God
to
them
,
and
the
care
of
God
over
them
,
that
he
suffered
no
man
,
whether
he
was
high
or
low
,
honorable
or
base
,
rich
or
poor
,
civil
or
prophane
,
to
hurt
or
harm
them
.
Dan.
3.25
,
27.
And
the
King
answered
and
said
,
Lo
,
I
see
four
men
loose
,
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
they
have
no
hurt
,
and
the
form
of
the
fourth
is
like
unto
the
Son
of
God
.
And
the
Princes
,
Governors
and
Captains
,
and
the
Kings
Councellors
being
gathered
together
,
saw
these
men
,
upon
whose
bodies
the
fire
had
no
power
,
nor
was
an
hair
of
their
head
singed
,
neither
were
their
coats
changed
,
nor
the
smell
of
fire
had
passed
on
them
.
Though
these
holy
men
were
cast
into
a
furnace
,
into
a
fiery
furnace
,
into
the
midst
of
a
hot
fiery
furnace
,
yet
God
will
work
a
miracle
,
yea
a
glorious
miracle
,
rather
then
the
fire
shall
in
the
least
hurt
or
harm
them
:
God
gives
a
commission
to
the
fire
,
to
burn
those
mighty
men
that
made
the
fire
,
and
that
cast
his
children
into
the
fire
,
and
whom
the
King
would
have
to
be
spared
and
saved
;
and
he
lays
a
law
of
restraint
upon
the
fire
,
that
it
should
not
hurt
nor
harm
them
whom
the
King
would
have
destroyed
:
Those
whom
the
King
of
kings
will
not
have
hurt
,
shall
not
be
hurt
,
let
Kings
and
Princes
do
their
worst
;
that
fire
that
burnt
their
bonds
,
had
no
power
to
burn
(
no
nor
to
touch
)
their
bodies
:
God
would
not
suffer
the
fire
to
singe
a
hair
of
their
heads
,
nor
to
change
the
colour
of
their
coats
,
nor
to
leave
so
much
as
an
ill
smell
upon
his
people
,
that
those
heathen
Princes
might
see
how
tender
he
was
of
them
,
and
how
willing
he
was
to
put
forth
his
Almighty
power
,
rather
then
he
would
see
them
wronged
or
harmed
.
So
Chap.
6.21
,
22
,
23.
Then
said
Daniel
unto
the
King
,
O
King
live
for
ever
.
My
God
hath
sent
his
Angels
,
and
hath
shut
the
Lyons
mouths
,
that
they
have
not
hurt
me
:
forasmuch
as
before
him
innocency
was
found
in
me
;
and
also
before
thee
,
O
King
,
have
I
done
no
hurt
.
Then
was
the
King
exceeding
glad
for
him
,
and
commanded
that
they
should
take
Daniel
up
out
of
the
Den
:
so
Daniel
was
taken
up
out
of
the
Den
,
and
no
manner
of
hurt
was
found
upon
him
,
because
he
believed
in
his
God
.
Holiness
,
innocency
,
and
integrity
will
preserve
a
man
even
among
Lyons
.
Daniel
preferred
the
worship
of
his
God
before
his
life
;
he
made
no
great
reckoning
of
his
life
,
when
it
stood
in
competition
with
divine
glory
,
and
therefore
rather
then
Daniel
shall
be
hurt
,
God
will
by
a
miracle
preserve
him
,
he
will
stop
the
mouthes
of
the
hungry
Lyons
,
and
he
will
tame
their
rage
,
and
over-master
their
cruelty
,
rather
then
a
hair
of
Daniels
head
shall
perish
;
when
Daniel
was
taken
out
of
the
Den
,
there
was
no
hurt
,
no
wound
,
no
sore
,
no
bruise
found
upon
him
:
Daniel
was
a
harmless
man
,
and
God
keeps
him
from
harms
in
the
midst
of
harms
.
Acts
18.9
,
10.
Then
spake
the
Lord
to
Paul
in
the
night
by
a
vision
,
be
not
afraid
,
but
speak
and
hold
not
thy
peace
,
For
I
am
with
thee
,
and
no
man
shall
set
on
thee
,
to
hurt
thee
,
for
I
have
much
people
in
this
City
.
Paul
met
with
many
trials
and
troubles
,
bonds
and
prisons
,
oppositions
and
persecutions
,
Acts
20.23
.
and
yet
none
of
all
these
hurt
him
,
but
God
miraculously
preserved
him
,
even
to
old
age
.
All
the
troubles
,
Phil.
9.
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
attends
holiness
,
can
never
reach
a
Christians
soul
,
they
can
never
diminish
a
Christians
treasure
,
they
reach
the
shell
,
not
the
kernel
,
the
Case
,
not
the
Jewel
,
the
lumber
,
not
the
goods
,
the
out-house
,
not
the
Palace
,
the
ribbon
in
the
hat
,
not
the
gold
in
the
purse
;
the
most
fiery
trials
and
persecutions
can
never
deprive
a
Christian
of
the
special
presence
of
God
,
nor
of
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
Psal.
23.4
.
2
Cor.
1.8
,
9
,
12.
nor
of
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
nor
of
the
joys
of
the
spirit
,
nor
of
the
pardon
of
sin
,
nor
of
fellowship
with
Christ
,
nor
of
the
exercise
of
grace
,
nor
of
the
hopes
of
glory
;
and
therefore
certainly
they
can't
hurt
a
Christian
,
they
can't
wronge
a
Christian
in
his
greatest
and
chiefest
concernments
.
O
Christian
,
let
persecutors
do
their
worst
,
they
can't
reach
thy
soul
,
thy
God
,
thy
comfort
,
thy
crown
,
thy
Paradise
,
&c.
and
therefore
let
no
man
be
kept
off
from
pursuing
after
holiness
,
because
of
afflictions
or
persecutions
,
seeing
none
of
these
can
reach
a
Christians
great
concernments
.
When
the
Emperor
Valens
threatned
to
confiscate
Basils
goods
,
and
to
torment
him
,
and
to
banish
him
,
or
kill
him
,
Basil
makes
this
noble
reply
,
He
needs
not
fear
confiscation
of
goods
,
that
hath
nothing
to
loose
,
nor
banishment
,
to
whom
heaven
onely
is
a
country
,
nor
torments
,
when
his
body
may
be
dash't
with
one
blow
,
nor
death
,
which
is
the
onely
way
to
set
him
at
liberty
;
the
Emperor
hearing
of
him
thus
undantedly
to
speak
,
told
him
that
he
was
mad
,
to
whom
he
replyed
(
opte
me
in
aeternum
sic
delirare
)
I
wish
that
I
may
be
for
ever
thus
mad
.
Basil
knew
that
no
torments
nor
sufferings
could
hurt
him
or
harm
him
,
and
therefore
he
bravely
triumphs
over
them
.
They
may
kill
me
said
Socrates
of
his
enemies
,
but
they
cannot
hurt
me
:
So
may
a
Saint
say
,
they
may
kill
my
body
,
but
they
cannot
hurt
my
soul
;
they
may
take
away
my
natural
life
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
spiritual
life
,
for
that
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
;
Col.
3.3
.
they
may
take
away
this
and
that
outward
comfort
,
Heb.
11.
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
Christ
;
they
may
take
away
my
costly
ornaments
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
that
Robe
of
righteousness
that
Christ
has
put
upon
me
;
Isa.
61.10
.
they
may
take
away
my
earthly
crown
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
that
crown
of
righteousness
which
Christ
the
righteous
Judge
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
has
laid
up
for
all
that
love
his
appearing
.
Methinks
,
said
one
of
the
Martyrs
,
I
tread
upon
pearls
,
when
he
trod
upon
hot
burning
coals
,
Vincentius
.
and
I
feel
(
said
he
)
no
more
pain
,
then
if
I
lay
in
a
bed
of
Doune
,
and
yet
he
lay
in
flames
of
fire
.
I
have
read
of
Nero
,
that
he
had
a
shirt
made
of
a
Salamanders
skin
,
so
that
if
he
walk't
through
the
fire
in
it
,
it
would
keep
him
from
burning
,
it
would
keep
him
from
being
hurt
or
harmed
by
the
fire
;
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
this
Salamanders
skin
that
will
keep
the
Saints
from
burning
,
yea
from
being
hurt
or
harmed
by
the
most
fiery
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
can
befall
them
in
this
world
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
I
answer
,
That
the
condition
of
persecutors
,
of
all
conditions
under
heaven
,
is
the
most
sad
and
deplorable
condition
;
and
this
will
appear
by
the
consideration
of
these
five
things
.
First
,
By
the
prayers
and
enditements
,
that
the
Saints
have
preferred
against
them
in
the
highest
court
of
Justice
,
I
mean
in
the
Parliament
of
Heaven
,
Psal.
35.3
.
—
9.
Psa.
69.22
,
29.
Neh.
4.3
,
4
,
5.
turn
to
it
.
Draw
out
the
Spear
,
and
stop
the
way
against
them
that
persecute
me
:
say
unto
my
soul
I
am
thy
salvation
.
Let
them
be
confounded
and
put
to
shame
that
seek
after
my
soul
:
let
them
be
turned
back
and
brought
to
confusion
,
that
devise
my
hurt
.
Let
them
be
as
chaffe
before
the
winde
:
and
let
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
chase
them
.
Let
their
way
be
dark
and
slippery
,
(
or
darkness
and
slipperiness
)
and
let
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
persecute
them
.
For
without
cause
have
they
hid
for
me
their
net
,
Both
good
and
evil
Angels
are
at
Gods
beck
ready
to
execute
vengeance
upon
his
and
his
peoples
enemies
and
persecutors
;
and
therefore
the
Text
may
be
understood
of
both
.
in
a
pit
,
which
without
cause
they
have
digged
for
my
soule
.
Let
destruction
come
upon
him
,
ar
unawares
;
and
let
his
net
that
he
hath
hid
,
catch
himselfe
:
into
that
very
destruction
let
him
fall
.
So
in
that
83
Psalme
,
David
sighs
out
his
sad
complaints
against
his
persecutors
,
from
ver.
2.
to
ver.
the
9th
;
and
from
ver.
the
9.
to
ver.
the
18.
he
prayes
against
them
;
turne
to
it
,
't
is
a
text
that
is
worthy
of
your
most
serious
meditation
,
Psal.
119.84
.
How
many
are
the
dayes
of
thy
servant
?
when
wilt
thou
execute
judgement
on
them
that
persecute
me
?
Jer.
15.15
.
O
Lord
,
thou
knowest
,
remember
me
,
and
visite
me
,
and
revenge
me
of
my
persecutors
;
take
me
not
away
in
thy
long
suffering
:
know
that
for
thy
sake
I
have
suffered
rebuke
.
Chap.
17.18
.
Let
them
be
confounded
that
persecute
me
,
but
let
not
me
be
confounded
,
let
them
be
dismayed
,
but
let
not
me
be
dismayed
;
bring
upon
them
the
day
of
evill
,
and
destroy
them
with
double
destruction
,
or
break
them
with
a
double
breach
.
Lam.
3.61
.
—
ult.
Thou
hast
heard
their
reproach
,
O
Lord
,
and
all
their
imaginations
against
me
.
The
lips
of
those
that
rose
up
against
me
,
and
their
device
against
me
all
the
day
.
Behold
their
sitting
down
,
and
their
rising
up
,
I
am
their
musick
,
(
or
I
am
their
song
)
Render
unto
them
a
recompence
,
O
Lord
,
according
to
the
work
of
their
hands
.
Give
them
sorrow
of
heart
,
thy
curse
unto
them
.
Persecute
and
destroy
them
in
anger
,
from
under
the
heavens
of
the
Lord
.
2
Tim.
4.14
.
Alexander
the
Copper-smith
did
me
much
evill
,
the
Lord
reward
him
according
to
his
works
.
Thus
you
see
how
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
have
been
drawn
out
against
their
persecutors
.
Prayers
are
the
Armes
that
in
times
of
persecution
the
Saints
have
still
had
recourse
to
.
The
Romans
being
in
great
distress
,
were
put
so
hard
to
it
,
that
they
were
faine
to
take
the
weapons
out
of
the
Temples
of
their
gods
to
fight
with
their
enemies
,
and
so
they
overcame
them
;
so
when
the
people
of
God
have
been
hard
put
to
it
,
by
reason
of
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
the
weapons
that
they
have
fled
to
,
has
been
prayers
and
teares
,
and
with
these
they
have
overcome
their
persecutors
,
as
is
evident
in
the
three
Children
,
in
Daniel
,
and
many
others
,
&c.
But
,
Secondly
,
Persecutions
doe
but
raise
,
whet
,
and
stir
up
a
more
earnest
and
vehement
spirit
of
prayer
among
the
persecuted
Saints
.
See
Acts
4.17.21
,
29
,
31.
compared
.
Luke
18.7
Lam.
5.59
,
60
,
61
,
&c.
Rev.
6.9
,
10.
And
when
he
had
opened
the
fift
seal
,
I
saw
under
the
Altar
the
souls
of
them
that
were
slaine
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
for
the
testimony
which
they
held
.
And
they
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
,
saying
,
How
long
,
O
Lord
,
holy
and
true
,
doest
thou
not
judge
and
avenge
our
blood
on
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
?
The
blood
Blood
hath
as
many
tongues
as
drops
to
cry
for
vengeance
;
which
made
King
James
say
,
that
if
God
did
leave
him
to
kill
a
man
,
he
would
think
God
did
not
love
him
.
1
Cor.
6.
ult.
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
of
the
persecuted
cryes
aloud
for
vengeance
upon
the
persecutors
.
By
the
souls
under
the
Altar
,
you
are
to
understand
the
persons
of
the
Saints
which
were
martyred
and
lay
slaine
upon
the
ground
,
like
sacrifices
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
,
under
the
Roman
persecuting
Emperours
.
There
is
no
blood
that
cries
so
loud
,
and
that
makes
so
great
a
noise
in
heaven
,
as
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
,
as
the
blood
of
butchered
persecuted
Saints
.
Persecutors
,
like
these
Roman
Emperours
,
in
all
ages
have
causlesly
and
cruelly
destroyed
the
people
of
God
;
they
delight
in
the
blood
of
Saints
,
they
love
to
wallow
in
the
blood
of
Saints
,
they
take
pleasure
in
glutting
themselves
with
the
blood
of
Saints
,
they
make
no
conscience
of
watering
the
earth
,
nor
of
colouring
the
Sea
,
nor
of
quenching
the
flames
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
yea
if
it
were
possible
they
would
willingly
swim
to
heaven
through
their
hearts-blood
,
whom
Christ
has
purchased
with
his
own
most
precious
blood
,
(
as
all
Historians
know
,
and
as
you
may
all
know
if
you
would
but
search
a
little
into
Ecclesiastical
Histories
)
and
therefore
't
is
no
wonder
if
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
cry
aloud
for
vengeance
upon
such
desperate
persecutors
:
The
blood
and
prayers
of
persecuted
Saints
,
will
first
or
last
bring
down
wrath
and
ruine
upon
their
persecutors
.
Persecution
puts
an
edge
,
yea
a
sharp
edge
upon
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
;
Acts
12.5
.
Peter
therefore
was
kept
in
prison
,
but
prayer
was
made
without
ceasing
of
the
Church
unto
God
for
him
:
The
Greek
word
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
signifies
earnest
and
stretched-out
prayer
.
When
Peter
was
in
prison
,
All
these
circumstances
doe
wonderfully
declare
the
power
of
God
in
his
deliverance
.
Some
say
he
had
16.
others
say
he
had
20
Souldiers
for
his
Guard
;
the
greater
was
his
deliverance
.
sleeping
between
two
Souldiers
,
and
bound
with
two
chains
,
and
the
keepers
standing
before
the
prison
doore
;
O
how
earnest
!
O
how
instant
!
O
how
fervent
!
O
how
vehement
!
O
how
constant
were
the
Saints
in
their
prayers
for
his
deliverance
!
O
their
hearts
,
their
souls
,
their
spirits
were
in
their
prayers
;
O
their
prayers
were
no
cold
prayers
,
no
formal
prayers
,
no
luke-warme
prayers
,
nor
no
dull
or
drowsie
prayers
,
but
their
prayers
were
full
of
life
,
and
full
of
warmth
,
and
full
of
heate
;
they
knew
Herods
bloody
intention
to
destroy
this
holy
Apostle
by
his
imprisoning
of
him
,
and
by
the
chaines
that
were
put
on
him
,
and
by
the
strong
Guards
that
were
set
upon
him
,
and
by
his
bathing
of
his
sword
in
the
innocent
blood
of
James
,
James
was
the
first
of
the
Apostles
that
dyed
a
violent
death
.
that
his
hand
might
be
the
more
apt
and
ready
for
further
acts
of
murther
▪
and
cruelty
;
and
O
how
did
the
consideration
of
these
things
whet
and
provoke
their
spirits
to
prayer
!
O
now
they
will
have
no
nay
,
now
they
will
give
God
no
rest
,
till
he
has
overturn'd
the
Tyrants
counsell
and
designes
,
and
sent
his
Angel
to
open
the
prison
doores
,
and
to
knock
off
Peters
chains
,
and
to
deliver
him
from
the
wrath
and
fury
of
Herod
;
and
their
prayers
were
successfull
,
as
is
evident
in
the
12.
ver.
And
when
he
had
considered
the
thing
,
he
came
to
the
house
of
Mary
the
mother
of
John
,
This
house
is
thought
by
many
to
be
the
house
,
where
the
Apostles
commonly
had
their
meetings
.
whose
surname
was
Mark
,
where
many
were
gathered
together
,
praying
,
or
rather
as
the
Originall
has
it
,
where
many
thronged
together
to
pray
:
the
violence
and
rage
of
their
persecutors
did
so
raise
,
whet
,
and
incourage
them
to
prayer
,
that
they
throng
together
,
they
crouded
together
to
pray
,
yea
when
others
were
a
sleeping
they
were
a
praying
,
and
their
prayers
were
no
sleepie
prayers
,
they
were
no
lazy
dronish
prayers
,
nor
they
were
no
book-prayers
,
but
they
were
powerfull
and
prevalent
prayers
;
for
as
so
many
Jacob's
,
or
as
so
many
Princes
they
prevailed
with
God
;
they
prayed
and
wept
,
and
wept
and
prayed
,
they
call'd
and
cryed
,
and
cryed
and
call'd
,
they
beg'd
and
bounc'd
,
and
they
bounc'd
and
beg'd
,
and
they
never
left
knocking
at
heavens
Gates
,
till
Peters
chains
were
knockt
off
,
and
Peter
given
into
their
Armes
,
yea
their
bosomes
,
as
an
answer
of
prayer
.
O
the
power
and
force
of
joynt
prayer
,
when
Christians
doe
not
only
beseech
God
,
but
besiege
him
,
and
beset
him
too
,
and
when
they
will
not
let
him
goe
till
he
has
blest
them
,
and
answered
their
prayers
and
the
desires
of
their
souls
.
I
have
read
that
Mary
Queen
of
Scots
(
that
was
mother
to
King
James
)
was
wont
to
say
,
that
she
was
more
afraid
of
Mr.
Knox's
prayers
,
and
the
prayers
of
those
Christians
that
walk't
with
him
,
then
shee
was
of
a
knocking
Army
of
ten
thousand
men
.
And
that
is
a
remarkable
passage
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
109.3
,
4.
They
compassed
me
about
also
with
words
of
hatred
;
and
fought
against
me
without
a
ca●se
;
The
like
speech
you
have
in
that
Psal.
120.7
.
Vaani
uzephillah
.
But
I
prayer
.
For
my
love
they
are
my
adversaries
,
but
I
give
my selfe
unto
prayer
;
or
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
,
But
I
am
prayer
,
or
a
man
of
prayer
.
Persecuted
Saints
are
men
of
prayer
,
yea
they
are
as
it
were
made
up
all
of
prayer
.
David
prayed
before
,
but
O
when
his
enemies
fell
a
persecuting
of
him
,
then
he
gave
up
hims●lf
wholly
to
prayer
,
O
then
he
was
more
earnest
,
more
fervent
,
more
frequent
,
more
diligent
,
more
constant
,
and
more
abundant
in
the
work
of
prayer
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Numa
.
When
Numa
King
of
the
Romans
was
told
that
his
enemies
were
in
Armes
against
him
,
he
did
but
laugh
at
it
,
and
answered
,
and
I
doe
sacrifice
;
so
when
persecutors
arme
themselves
against
the
people
of
God
,
they
doe
but
divinely
smile
and
laugh
at
it
,
and
give
themselves
the
more
up
to
prayer
;
when
men
arme
against
them
,
then
they
a●me
themselves
with
all
their
might
to
the
work
of
prayer
;
and
woe
woe
to
them
that
have
Armies
of
prayers
marching
against
them
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
It
will
appeare
that
the
condition
of
persecutors
is
the
most
sad
and
deplorable
condition
of
all
conditions
under
heaven
,
if
you
will
but
seriously
consider
and
lay
to
heart
the
sore
Judgements
that
are
threatned
,
and
that
have
been
executed
upon
them
.
Deut.
28.15
.
—
ult.
Deut.
30.7
.
And
the
Lord
thy
God
will
put
all
these
curses
upon
thine
enemies
,
and
on
them
which
hate
thee
,
which
persecuted
thee
.
Nehe.
9.9
,
10
,
11.
And
didst
see
the
afflictions
of
our
fathers
in
Egypt
,
Exod.
3.7
Chap.
14.10
&c.
and
heardest
their
cry
by
the
red
Sea
:
And
shewed
signes
and
wonders
upon
Pharaoh
,
and
on
all
his
servants
,
and
on
the
people
of
his
Land
:
for
thou
knewest
that
they
dealt
proudly
against
them
:
So
didst
thou
get
thee
a
name
,
as
it
is
this
day
.
And
thou
didst
divide
the
Sea
before
them
,
so
that
they
went
through
the
midst
of
the
Sea
on
the
dry
land
,
and
their
persecutors
thou
threwest
into
the
deeps
,
as
a
stone
into
the
mighty
waters
.
Pharaoh
and
his
Princes
and
people
were
very
great
oppressors
and
persecutors
of
Gods
Israel
,
As
you
may
see
in
the
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
and
12
Chap.
of
Exodus
.
and
therefore
God
visited
them
with
ten
dreadfull
plagues
,
one
after
another
;
but
when
after
all
these
plagues
,
God
saw
that
their
enmity
against
his
people
was
as
great
,
or
rather
greater
then
ever
,
and
that
they
were
still
set
upon
persecuting
of
his
people
,
then
God
takes
up
Pharaoh
and
his
mighty
Host
,
Exodus
15.10
.
and
throwes
them
as
a
stone
into
the
mighty
waters
.
Psal.
7.11
,
12
,
13.
God
judgeth
the
righteous
,
and
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
.
If
he
turne
not
,
he
will
whet
his
sword
;
he
hath
bent
his
bow
,
and
made
it
ready
.
He
hath
also
prepared
for
him
the
instruments
of
death
;
he
ordaineth
his
arrowes
against
the
persecutors
.
God
whets
before
he
strikes
,
he
bends
his
bow
befo●e
he
shootes
,
he
prepares
instruments
of
death
,
before
he
brings
men
downe
to
the
grave
,
his
hand
takes
hold
on
Judgement
,
before
his
Judgements
take
hold
of
men
;
but
if
all
these
warnings
will
not
serve
their
turnes
,
God
will
overturne
them
with
a
witness
;
He
ordaineth
his
arrowes
against
the
persecutors
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
,
against
the
hot
burning
persecutors
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
from
Dalak
is
Daleketh
that
signifies
a
burning
Ague
.
God
has
his
hot
burning
Arrowes
for
hot
burning
persecutors
;
let
persecutors
be
never
so
hot
against
the
Saints
,
God
will
be
as
hot
against
them
;
and
let
them
be
never
so
much
inflamed
against
the
people
of
God
,
God
will
be
as
much
inflamed
against
them
.
Jer.
20.10
,
11.
For
I
heard
the
defaming
of
many
,
feare
on
every
side
:
Report
,
said
they
,
and
we
will
report
it
:
All
my
familiars
watched
for
my
halting
,
saying
,
peradventure
he
will
be
enticed
,
and
we
shall
prevaile
against
him
,
After
the
Reigne
of
Decius
,
under
whom
the
seventh
persecution
began
;
God
sent
a
plague
Ten
years
together
,
which
made
divers
places
of
the
world
desolate
,
especially
where
the
persecution
most
raged
,
&c.
and
we
shall
take
our
revenge
on
him
.
But
the
Lord
is
with
me
as
a
mighty
terrible
one
:
therefore
my
persecutors
shall
stumble
,
and
they
shall
not
prevaile
,
they
shall
be
greatly
ashamed
,
for
they
shall
not
prosper
;
their
everlasting
confusion
shall
never
be
forgotten
.
When
malicious
&
mischievous
persecutors
have
done
all
they
can
,
to
vex
and
fret
,
to
daunt
and
affright
,
to
dismay
and
discourage
the
people
of
God
,
then
God
will
terrifie
the
most
terrible
among
them
,
and
they
shall
not
prevaile
nor
prosper
,
yea
they
shall
stumble
and
fall
,
they
shall
be
ashamed
and
confounded
.
Isa.
33.1
.
Wo
to
thee
that
spoilest
,
and
thou
wast
not
spoiled
;
and
dealest
treacherously
,
and
they
dealt
not
treacherously
with
thee
:
when
thou
shalt
cease
to
spoile
,
thou
shalt
be
spoiled
;
and
when
thou
shalt
make
an
end
to
deale
treacherously
,
they
shall
deale
treacherously
with
thee
.
When
the
time
is
expired
that
God
has
prefixed
for
his
peoples
sufferings
,
then
God
will
retaliate
upon
their
persecutors
,
then
they
that
spoyled
his
people
,
shall
be
spoyled
,
and
they
that
dealt
perfidiously
and
treacherously
with
them
,
shall
be
dealt
perfidiously
and
treacherously
withall
;
2
Thes.
1.6
.
Seeing
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
:
'T
is
but
Justice
that
God
should
trouble
those
that
are
the
troublers
of
his
people
;
't
is
but
Justice
that
persecutors
should
be
punished
,
and
that
the
persecuted
should
be
righted
;
't
is
but
Justice
that
God
should
trouble
them
in
both
worlds
,
who
would
be
troublers
of
his
people
in
both
worlds
;
't
is
but
Justice
that
God
should
trouble
them
to
all
eternity
,
who
would
be
a
troubling
of
his
people
to
all
eternity
,
if
their
power
were
but
answerable
to
their
malice
:
And
God
has
even
in
this
life
been
a
swift
witness
against
the
persecutors
of
his
people
;
Cain
was
a
persecutor
,
and
his
Brothers
blood
pursued
him
to
hell
;
Pharaoh
was
a
great
oppressor
and
persecutor
of
his
people
,
and
God
followed
him
with
plague
upon
plague
,
and
Judgement
upon
Judgement
,
till
he
had
overthrowne
him
in
the
red
Sea
;
Saul
was
a
persecutor
,
and
falls
by
his
own
sword
;
Haman
was
a
great
persecutor
of
the
Saints
,
and
he
was
Feasted
with
the
King
one
day
,
and
made
a
Feast
for
Crowes
the
next
;
Jer.
20.1
,
2
,
3.
Pashur
was
a
great
persecutor
,
he
smote
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
,
and
put
him
in
the
Stocks
,
and
God
threatned
to
make
him
a
Magor-missabib
,
a
terrour
to
himself
,
1
Kings
22.
and
to
all
his
friends
;
Zedekiah
was
a
persecutor
,
he
smote
the
Prophet
Micaiah
on
the
cheek
for
dealing
plainly
and
faithfully
with
the
Kings
,
and
in
the
day
of
trouble
and
distress
,
he
goes
from
chamber
to
chamber
to
hide
himselfe
.
Chap.
18.4.13
.
verses
.
2
Kings
9.30
.
—
ult.
Euseb
.
Jezabel
was
a
great
persecutor
,
she
slew
the
Prophets
of
God
,
and
she
was
thrown
out
of
a
window
,
and
eaten
up
of
dogs
.
Herod
the
Great
,
who
caused
the
babes
of
Bethlehem
to
be
slaine
,
hoping
thereby
to
destroy
Christ
,
shortly
after
was
plagued
by
God
with
an
incurable
disease
,
having
a
slow
and
slack
fire
continually
tormenting
his
inward
parts
;
he
had
a
vehement
and
greedy
desire
to
eate
,
and
yet
nothing
would
satisfie
him
;
his
inward
bowels
rotted
,
his
breath
was
sho●t
and
stinking
,
some
of
his
members
rotted
,
and
in
all
his
members
he
had
so
violent
a
Cramp
,
that
nature
was
not
able
to
bare
it
;
and
so
growing
mad
with
paine
he
dyed
miserably
.
Herod
Antipas
,
who
beheaded
John
Baptist
,
Euseb.
not
long
after
falling
into
disgrace
with
the
Roman
Emperour
,
with
his
incestuous
Herodias
,
the
suggester
of
that
murder
,
they
were
banished
,
and
fell
into
such
misery
and
penury
,
that
they
ended
their
wretched
lives
,
with
much
shame
and
misery
.
Herod
Agrippa
was
a
great
persecutor
of
the
Saints
,
Acts
12.
Joseph
.
Antiq.
l.
19.
ch.
7.
and
he
was
eaten
up
of
wormes
.
In
the
third
yeare
of
his
Reigne
,
as
Josephus
observes
,
he
went
to
Caesarea
to
keep
certain
Playes
in
the
honor
of
Caesar
;
the
Gowne
he
was
in
(
as
the
same
Author
relates
)
was
a
Gowne
of
silver
wonderfully
wrought
,
and
the
beames
of
the
Sun
reflecting
upon
it
,
made
it
so
glister
that
it
dazled
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
;
and
when
he
had
made
an
end
of
his
starched
Oration
in
this
his
bravery
,
his
flatterers
extolled
him
as
a
God
,
crying
out
,
'T
is
the
voice
of
a
God
,
Acts
12.21
,
22
,
23.
Joseph
:
Antiq:
lib.
18.
ch.
13.
Thales
Milesius
the
prime
wise
man
of
Greece
,
being
demanded
what
he
had
observed
to
be
of
most
difficulty
in
the
world
;
Answered
Tyrannum
senem
,
To
see
a
Tyrant
live
to
be
an
old
man
.
and
not
of
a
man
;
whereupon
he
was
presently
smitten
by
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
,
and
so
dyed
with
wormes
that
eate
up
his
very
intrailes
;
the
blow
the
Angel
gave
him
was
an
inward
blow
,
and
so
not
visible
to
others
,
and
his
torments
more
and
more
increasing
upon
him
,
the
people
put
on
sackcloth
and
made
supplication
for
him
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
for
his
paines
and
torments
growing
stronger
and
stronger
every
day
upon
him
,
they
seperated
his
wretched
soule
from
his
loathsome
body
within
the
compass
of
five
dayes
;
And
't
is
very
probable
that
the
prayers
of
the
persecuted
Church
did
helpe
to
speed
this
persecutor
out
of
the
world
.
[
](A29687-e63100-b)*
*
Euseb.
Caiaphas
the
high
Priest
,
who
gathered
the
Councel
,
and
suborned
false
witnesses
against
the
Lord
Christ
,
was
shortly
after
put
out
of
his
Office
,
and
one
Jonathan
substituted
in
his
roome
,
whereupon
he
killed
himself
.
[
](A29687-e63140-b)†
†
Euseb.
Hist.
li.
2.
c.
7.
Not
long
after
Pontius
Pilate
had
condemned
our
Lord
Christ
,
he
lost
his
Deputiship
,
and
Caesars
favour
,
and
being
fallen
into
disgrace
with
the
Roman
Emperour
,
and
banished
by
him
,
he
fell
into
such
misery
that
he
hanged
himselfe
.
Nero
that
Monster
of
men
,
who
raised
the
first
bloody
persecution
,
(
to
pick
a
quarrel
with
the
Christians
)
set
the
City
of
Rome
on
fire
,
and
then
charged
it
upon
them
;
under
which
pretence
he
exposes
them
to
the
fury
of
the
people
,
who
cruelly
tormented
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
common
burners
and
destroyers
of
Cities
,
and
the
deadly
enemies
of
mankinde
;
yea
Nero
himself
caused
them
to
be
apprehended
,
and
clad
in
wild
Beasts
skins
,
and
torne
in
pieces
with
Doggs
;
others
were
crucified
;
some
he
made
Bonfires
of
to
light
him
in
his
night-sports
;
to
be
short
,
such
horrid
cruelty
he
used
towards
them
,
as
caused
many
of
their
enemies
to
pitty
them
;
but
God
found
out
this
wretched
persecutor
at
last
,
for
being
adjudged
by
the
Senate
an
enemy
to
mankinde
,
he
was
condemned
to
be
whipt
to
death
,
for
the
prevention
whereof
he
cut
his
own
throat
.
Domitian
the
Author
of
the
second
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
was
by
the
consent
of
his
wife
slaine
by
his
own
houshold
servants
with
daggers
in
his
privy
chamber
,
his
body
was
buried
without
honour
,
his
memory
cursed
to
posterity
,
and
his
Armes
and
Ensignes
were
thrown
downe
and
defaced
.
Trajan
raised
the
third
persecution
against
the
Church
,
and
the
vengeance
of
God
followed
him
;
for
first
he
fell
into
a
Palsie
,
then
lost
the
use
of
his
senses
,
afterwards
he
fell
into
a
Dropsie
,
and
dyed
in
great
anguish
.
There
was
not
one
of
those
persecuting
Emperours
that
carried
on
the
Ten
bloody
persecutions
against
the
Saints
,
but
came
to
miserable
ends
;
yea
Histories
tell
us
of
three
and
forty
persecuting
Emperours
,
who
fell
under
the
revenging
hand
of
God
,
and
came
to
untimely
ends
.
Among
the
many
thousand
thousands
of
instances
that
might
be
given
of
the
Judgements
of
God
that
have
fallen
upon
the
persecutors
of
the
people
of
God
in
these
latter
dayes
,
I
shall
only
give
you
a
few
.
Faelix
Earle
of
Wartenburge
was
a
great
persecutor
of
the
Saints
,
and
swore
that
ere
he
dyed
he
would
ride
up
to
the
spurs
in
the
blood
of
the
Lutherans
;
but
the
very
same
night
wherein
he
had
thus
sworne
and
vowed
,
he
was
choaked
with
his
own
blood
:
nothing
would
serve
him
but
the
blood
of
Gods
people
,
and
God
makes
him
drunk
with
his
own
blood
.
Sir
Thomas
More
,
once
Lord
Chancelour
of
England
,
was
a
sworn
enemy
to
the
Gospel
,
and
persecuted
the
Saints
with
fire
and
faggot
;
and
amongst
all
his
praises
,
he
reckons
this
the
chiefest
,
that
he
had
been
a
persecutor
of
the
Lutherans
,
i.
e.
the
Saints
;
but
what
became
of
him
?
he
was
first
accused
of
Treason
,
and
then
condemned
,
and
at
last
beheaded
.
Judge
Morgan
was
a
great
persecutor
of
the
people
of
God
;
but
shortly
after
he
had
passed
the
sentence
of
condemnation
upon
that
vertuous
Lady
,
the
Lady
Jane
Grey
,
he
fell
mad
,
and
in
his
mad
raving
fits
he
would
continually
cry
out
,
Take
away
the
Lady
Jane
,
take
away
the
Lady
Jane
from
me
;
and
in
that
horror
he
ended
his
wretched
life
.
Drahomira
,
after
the
death
of
her
husband
,
usurped
the
Government
of
Bohemia
,
and
was
a
cruell
persecutor
of
the
people
of
God
;
but
by
a
righteous
hand
of
God
it
so
fell
out
,
that
on
that
very
place
where
the
Ministers
bones
lay
unburied
,
the
earth
opened
of
it self
,
and
swallowed
her
up
alive
,
with
her
Chariot
and
those
that
were
in
it
,
which
place
is
now
to
be
seen
before
the
Castle
of
Prague
.
Acts
and
Mon.
1911.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Toures
was
an
earnest
Sutor
for
the
erection
of
a
Court
called
Chamber
Ardent
,
for
the
condemning
of
the
French
Protestants
to
the
fire
,
but
before
he
dyed
he
had
fire
enough
,
for
he
was
stricken
with
a
disease
called
,
The
Fire
of
God
,
which
began
at
his
feete
,
and
so
ascended
upward
,
which
occasioned
one
member
to
be
cut
off
after
another
,
and
so
he
ended
his
miserable
dayes
.
Thomas
Arundell
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
a
grievous
persecutor
of
the
people
of
God
,
and
a
great
suspender
and
silencer
of
good
Ministers
;
he
made
use
of
his
tongue
,
braines
,
and
power
to
stop
the
mouthes
,
and
tye
up
the
tongues
of
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
;
but
God
in
his
righteous
Judgement
so
struck
him
in
his
tongue
,
that
it
swel'd
so
big
,
that
he
could
neither
swallow
nor
speak
for
some
dayes
before
his
death
,
and
so
he
was
starved
,
choked
,
and
killed
by
this
strange
tumour
of
his
tongue
.
Mr.
Groves
Gleanings
.
p.
155
,
156.
I
have
read
of
one
Mr.
W.
who
was
very
busie
in
prosecuting
an
Indictment
against
his
Minister
at
a
Quarter
Sessions
,
for
omitting
the
Cross
in
Baptisme
;
and
being
a
man
in
high
favour
with
the
Justices
,
he
made
no
question
of
prevailing
;
at
night
(
according
to
his
usual
manner
)
he
falls
to
drinking
,
till
he
was
so
extream
drunk
that
he
was
faine
to
be
carried
home
;
in
the
morning
his
wife
began
mildly
to
blame
him
for
his
acting
against
the
Minister
the
day
before
,
at
which
he
with
fearefull
oathes
swore
,
that
he
would
soon
rid
the
Towne
of
that
Puritan
;
but
behold
the
hand
of
God
,
for
as
this
wretched
man
was
about
to
rise
,
and
having
put
one
arme
in
his
Dublet
(
even
as
the
oathes
were
uttering
)
he
was
taken
speechless
,
yea
and
sensless
,
and
so
dyed
.
To
conclude
,
the
Judgements
of
God
upon
the
persecutors
of
the
Saints
in
Bohemia
was
such
,
that
it
was
used
as
a
Proverb
among
the
adversaries
themselves
,
that
if
any
man
were
weary
of
his
life
,
let
him
but
attempt
against
the
Piccardines
(
for
so
they
called
the
Saints
)
and
he
should
not
live
a
yeare
to
an
end
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
instances
,
that
most
severe
Judgements
have
still
followed
the
persecutors
of
the
people
of
God
:
Let
me
close
up
this
argument
thus
;
look
as
in
Princes
Courts
they
are
judg'd
but
silly
shallow
,
brain'd
men
,
that
profess
open
and
mortall
hatred
to
the
greatest
favourites
of
the
King
,
because
in
so
doing
they
take
the
right
and
ready
way
to
ruine
themselves
and
families
;
so
they
are
doubtless
the
most
silly
shallow-brain'd
men
in
the
world
(
how
wise
soever
they
may
be
in
their
own
eyes
,
or
in
others
eyes
who
are
like
unto
themselves
)
who
persecute
the
favourites
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
that
being
the
ready
way
to
their
owne
ruine
and
destruction
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
It
will
appeare
that
persecutors
are
in
the
most
sad
and
deplorable
condition
,
if
you
doe
but
consider
that
there
is
a
day
a
coming
wherein
God
will
fully
reckon
with
all
persecutors
for
their
persecuting
of
his
Saints
:
Psal.
9.12
.
When
he
maketh
inquisition
for
blood
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Damim
bloods
in
the
plural
;
it
notes
the
killings
and
murderings
of
Gods
afflicted
ones
.
Gen.
4.10
.
1
Kings
9.26
.
2
Chron.
24.
Chap.
22.
he
remembreth
them
;
he
forgetteth
not
the
cry
of
the
humble
:
There
is
a
time
when
God
will
make
inquisition
for
innocent
blood
;
the
Hebrew
word
Dor●sh
from
Darash
,
that
is
here
rendred
inquisition
,
signifies
not
barely
to
seek
,
to
search
,
but
to
seek
,
search
,
and
enquire
with
all
diligence
and
care
imaginable
.
O
there
is
a
time
a
coming
,
when
the
Lord
will
make
a
very
diligent
and
carefull
search
and
enquiry
after
all
the
innocent
blood
of
his
afflicted
and
persecuted
people
,
which
persecutors
and
Tyrants
have
spilt
as
water
upon
the
ground
;
and
woe
to
persecutors
when
God
shall
make
a
more
strict
critical
and
carefull
enquiry
after
the
blood
of
his
people
,
then
ever
was
made
in
the
inquisition
of
Spaine
,
where
all
things
are
carried
with
the
greatest
diligence
,
subtilty
,
secrecy
,
and
severity
.
O
persecutors
,
there
is
a
time
a
coming
,
when
God
will
make
a
strict
enquiry
after
the
blood
of
Hooper
,
Bradford
,
Latimer
,
Taylor
,
Ridly
,
&c.
There
is
a
time
a
coming
,
wherein
God
will
enquire
who
silenced
and
suspended
such
and
such
Ministers
,
and
who
stop't
the
mouthes
of
such
and
such
,
and
who
imprisoned
,
confined
,
and
banished
such
and
such
,
who
were
once
burning
and
shining
lights
,
and
who
were
willing
to
spend
and
be
spent
,
that
sinners
might
be
saved
,
and
that
Christ
might
be
glorified
.
There
is
a
time
when
the
Lord
will
make
a
very
narrow
enquiry
into
all
the
actions
and
practises
of
Ecclesiastical
Courts
,
High
Commissions
,
Committees
,
Assizes
,
Sessions
,
&c.
and
deale
with
persecutors
as
they
have
dealt
with
his
people
.
Psal.
12.5
.
For
the
oppression
of
the
poore
,
for
the
sighing
of
the
needy
,
now
will
I
arise
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
I
will
set
him
in
safety
from
him
that
puffeth
at
him
.
When
oppressors
and
persecutors
doe
snuffe
and
puffe
at
the
people
of
God
,
when
they
defie
them
,
and
scorne
them
,
and
thinke
that
they
can
with
a
blast
of
their
breath
blow
them
away
,
then
God
will
arise
to
judgement
,
as
the
Chaldee
has
it
;
at
that
very
nick
of
time
when
all
seemes
to
be
lost
,
and
when
the
poore
oppressed
and
afflicted
people
of
God
can
do
nothing
but
sigh
and
weep
,
and
weep
and
sigh
,
then
the
Lord
will
arise
,
and
ease
them
of
their
oppressions
,
and
make
their
day
of
extremity
,
a
glorious
opportunity
to
work
for
his
own
glory
,
and
his
peoples
good
.
Math.
22.6
,
7.
And
the
remnant
took
his
servants
,
and
entreated
them
spitefully
,
and
slew
them
:
But
when
the
King
heard
thereof
,
he
was
wroth
;
and
he
sent
for
his
Armies
,
and
destroyed
those
murderers
,
and
burnt
up
their
City
.
Christ
sent
his
Apostles
and
Disciples
to
invite
the
Jewes
to
a
marriage
feast
,
to
a
stately
feast
,
to
a
feast
made
by
a
King
,
upon
the
account
of
his
Son
,
of
his
only
Son
,
of
his
beloved
Son
,
of
his
Son
that
is
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
Rev.
1.5
.
Compare
these
Scriptures
,
Acts
5.40
ch.
7.58
.
and
ch
12.2
.
and
ch.
21.32
.
2
Cor.
11.24
Heb.
11.37
,
38.
but
they
entreated
them
spitefully
,
calling
them
pestilent
fellows
,
and
movers
of
sedition
,
and
some
they
imprisoned
and
scourged
,
and
others
they
put
to
death
,
as
Stephen
and
James
,
&c.
and
O
what
spitefulness
and
ingratitude
was
this
to
returne
evill
for
good
,
to
requite
them
with
reproaches
,
prisons
,
scourges
,
and
death
,
for
their
endeavouring
to
save
their
souls
,
and
to
make
them
happy
for
ever
:
But
will
this
great
King
put
up
these
injuries
,
indignities
and
abuses
that
are
done
to
his
servants
?
no
,
he
will
not
;
for
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
it
,
he
was
wroth
,
and
sent
forth
his
Armies
to
be
revenged
on
them
:
The
murderers
in
the
text
were
the
Jewes
,
and
the
Armies
were
the
Romans
;
now
they
are
called
Gods
Armies
,
Dan.
9.26
.
because
God
imployed
them
as
the
executioners
of
his
wrath
upon
Jerusalem
;
now
these
Roman
Armies
did
burne
up
their
City
,
Josephus
.
Antiq:
lib.
20.
c.
8.
which
was
once
the
Paradise
of
the
world
,
and
brought
to
ruine
and
destruction
a
11
millions
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
besides
multitudes
that
were
sold
for
slaves
,
and
others
that
were
scattered
among
all
nations
;
and
thus
God
took
vengeance
on
these
persecutors
,
and
turn'd
their
Temple
and
City
into
ashes
.
Plutar
:
Lib.
de
superstitione
.
Plutarch
writing
of
the
quality
of
Tygres
,
saith
,
That
if
Drums
or
Tabours
sound
about
them
,
they
will
grow
mad
,
and
rend
and
tear
their
own
flesh
in
pieces
;
O
there
is
a
day
a
coming
when
the
last
Trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
then
all
the
persecutors
of
the
Saints
will
grow
mad
,
O
then
they
will
fret
and
fume
,
Rev.
6.15
,
16
,
17.
and
tear
and
torment
themselves
,
and
wish
for
the
mounta●●s
and
rocks
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
to
hide
them
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
who
in
that
day
will
with
a
witness
avenge
all
his
afflicted
and
persecuted
ones
.
Alas
,
all
the
sorrows
,
troubles
,
afflictions
,
vexations
,
torments
and
punishments
that
befall
the
persecutors
of
the
Saints
in
this
life
,
they
are
but
quasi
tales
,
as
it
were
such
,
they
are
but
the
beginnings
of
sorrows
,
they
are
but
Types
and
Figures
of
those
easeless
,
endless
,
and
remediless
torments
and
punishments
that
will
at
last
inevitably
fall
upon
all
the
persecutors
of
the
Saints
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
Persecutors
at
present
are
under
an
evident
token
of
perdition
and
destruction
,
they
have
the
marks
and
signes
of
divine
displeasure
upon
them
.
Mr.
Bradford
looked
upon
his
sufferings
as
an
evidence
to
him
that
he
was
in
his
right
way
.
Phil.
1.28
.
And
in
nothing
terrified
by
your
adversaries
,
which
is
to
them
an
evident
token
of
perdition
,
but
to
you
of
salvation
,
and
that
of
God
.
Persecuted
Christians
ought
not
to
be
disheartned
or
discouraged
,
but
rather
to
take
heart
and
courage
by
all
the
persecutions
that
are
raised
against
them
,
because
they
are
most
certaine
witnesses
and
evidences
from
God
himself
,
both
of
their
own
salvation
,
and
of
their
persecutors
perdition
and
destruction
.
A
state
of
unbeliefe
,
John
3.18.36
Isa.
6.9
,
10.
1
Tim.
4.2
.
John
3.19
,
20.
Psal.
81.12
.
hardness
of
heart
,
blindness
of
mind
,
searedness
of
conscience
,
perversness
of
spirit
,
slighting
and
despising
of
that
which
is
good
,
hating
of
the
light
,
and
a
mans
being
given
up
to
the
wayes
and
lusts
of
his
own
heart
,
are
dreadfull
tokens
of
perdition
,
and
fearefull
witnesses
and
evidences
of
destruction
;
and
these
tokens
and
evidences
,
all
persecutors
are
under
,
though
it
may
be
they
want
eyes
to
see
them
,
and
hearts
to
be
affected
with
them
:
plaine
and
evident
tokens
of
wrath
and
ruine
are
stampt
in
Roman
Characters
upon
all
persecutors
,
and
did
they
but
see
those
tokens
,
they
would
be
as
so
many
hand-writings
upon
the
wall
against
them
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
five
things
,
that
there
is
no
condition
under
heaven
that
is
so
sad
and
deplorable
a
condition
,
as
the
condition
of
persecutors
is
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
I
answer
,
that
God
will
bare
his
people
company
in
all
their
afflictions
and
persecutions
;
if
the
Bush
(
the
Church
)
be
all
on
a
light
fire
,
Exod.
3.2
,
6.
Math.
10.17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Acts
6.9
,
10.
Rom.
8.33
,
34
,
35.
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
will
be
in
the
midst
of
it
.
Isa.
43.2
.
When
thou
passest
through
the
waters
,
I
will
be
with
thee
;
and
through
the
rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
:
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
;
neither
shall
the
flames
kindle
upon
thee
.
Both
in
the
waters
of
affliction
,
and
in
the
fire
of
persecution
,
God
will
bare
his
people
company
.
So
in
that
Dan.
3.24
,
25.
Then
Nebuchadnezzar
the
King
was
astonied
,
and
rose
up
in
hast
,
and
spake
and
said
unto
his
Counsellers
;
Did
not
we
cast
three
men
bound
into
the
midst
of
the
Fire
?
they
answered
and
said
unto
the
King
,
true
,
O
King
.
He
answered
and
said
,
lo
,
I
see
foure
men
loose
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
they
have
no
hurt
;
and
the
forme
of
the
fourth
is
like
unto
the
Son
of
God
.
Christ
is
never
so
neare
to
his
people
as
when
they
are
in
their
fiery
tryals
;
and
the
hotter
the
Furnace
is
,
the
more
eminently
present
will
Christ
be
with
his
people
;
Saints
never
enjoy
so
much
of
the
supporting
,
imboldning
,
comforting
,
and
encouraging
presence
of
the
Lord
,
as
they
doe
when
the
Sun
of
persecution
shines
hottest
upon
them
.
Though
Mr.
Glover
wanted
the
presence
of
God
for
a
time
,
yet
when
he
came
neare
to
the
stake
where
he
was
burnt
,
he
clapt
his
hands
for
joy
,
and
cryed
out
,
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
.
2
Cor.
4.8
,
9.
We
are
troubled
on
every
side
,
yet
not
destroyed
;
we
are
perplexed
,
but
not
in
despair
;
persecuted
,
but
not
forsaken
;
cast
down
,
but
not
destroyed
.
Divine
help
is
nea●est
when
a
Saints
danger
is
greatest
:
It
is
the
deriding
question
which
persecutors
put
to
the
Saints
in
the
time
of
their
tryals
and
troubles
,
Vbi
Deus
?
Where
is
now
your
God
?
Psal.
79.10
.
but
they
may
returne
a
bold
and
confident
answer
,
Hic
Deus
,
Our
God
is
here
,
our
God
is
nigh
unto
us
,
our
God
is
round
about
us
,
our
God
is
in
the
midst
of
us
,
our
God
has
given
us
his
promise
,
that
he
will
never
,
Heb.
13.5
.
never
leave
us
,
nor
forsake
us
;
in
every
trouble
,
in
every
danger
,
in
every
death
the
Lord
will
be
sure
to
keep
us
company
:
Hos.
2.14
.
God
will
bare
his
children
company
,
not
only
whilst
they
are
in
a
delightfull
Paradise
,
but
also
when
they
are
in
a
howling
wilderness
.
August
.
de
Civit
.
Dei
.
lib.
2.
cap.
39.
When
a
company
of
poor
Christians
were
going
into
Banishment
,
one
standing
by
to
see
them
pass
along
,
said
that
it
was
a
very
sad
condition
that
those
poor
people
were
in
,
to
be
thus
hurried
from
the
society
of
men
,
and
to
be
made
companions
with
the
Beasts
of
the
field
;
True
,
said
another
,
it
were
a
sad
condition
indeed
,
if
they
were
carried
to
a
place
where
they
should
not
find
their
God
,
but
let
them
be
of
good
chear
,
for
God
goes
along
with
them
,
and
will
exhibite
the
comforts
of
his
presence
whithersoever
they
goe
;
his
presence
is
infinite
,
Psal.
139.
and
filleth
all
places
.
The
Rabbins
put
Makom
,
which
signifies
place
,
among
the
names
of
God
;
Bithner
brings
them
in
expounding
that
text
,
Esth.
4.14
.
thus
;
Deliverance
shall
arise
from
another
place
,
that
is
,
from
God
;
now
they
call'd
God
place
,
because
he
is
in
every
place
,
filling
heaven
and
earth
with
his
presence
.
Where
ever
God
scatters
his
people
,
he
will
be
a
little
Sanctuary
A
little
Sanctuary
is
opposed
to
that
faire
and
glorious
one
that
was
at
Jerusalem
.
to
them
.
Ezek.
11.16
.
Therefore
say
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
although
I
have
cast
them
far
off
among
the
heathen
,
and
although
I
have
scattered
them
among
the
Countreys
,
yet
will
I
be
to
them
as
a
little
Sanctuary
in
the
Countries
where
they
shall
come
.
The
Heathens
were
wont
to
say
of
a
valiant
man
(
Omne
solum
forti
patria
)
every
soyle
is
his
Countrey
;
so
I
may
say
of
a
Christian
,
every
Countrey
is
his
home
,
who
enjoyes
the
presence
of
God
with
him
,
who
finds
God
to
be
a
little
Sanctuary
to
him
;
persecuted
Saints
shall
be
scattered
no
where
but
God
will
be
a
little
Sanctuary
to
them
;
in
the
want
of
a
visible
Sanctuary
,
God
will
be
an
invisible
Sanctuary
to
them
;
in
the
want
of
outward
ordinances
,
they
shall
have
the
presence
of
his
grace
and
favour
,
God
will
be
a
protection
to
them
,
and
a
spring
of
joy
and
comfort
in
them
;
his
power
shall
be
as
a
wall
of
fire
about
them
,
and
his
Spirit
shall
be
the
Guide
and
Leader
of
them
.
Though
the
Jews
at
Jerusalem
,
who
enjoyed
their
glorious
Temple
,
and
their
pompious
worship
,
and
solemn
assemblies
,
and
precious
ordinances
,
lookt
upon
their
Brethren
in
Babylon
as
a
poor
,
miserable
,
despicable
,
forlorne
,
and
forsaken
people
,
yea
as
a
people
without
God
,
and
without
his
worship
and
ordinances
,
and
as
those
that
had
nothing
to
doe
with
their
magnificent
Temple
,
they
having
no
outward
splendor
or
glory
at
all
upon
them
;
yet
says
God
by
Ezekiel
,
I
will
have
them
to
know
that
I
have
other
thoughts
,
and
better
thoughts
concerning
their
Captived
Brethren
;
for
I
have
thoughts
of
grace
,
and
thoughts
of
mercy
,
and
thoughts
of
love
,
&c.
for
I
will
dwell
among
them
,
and
be
a
little
Sanctuary
to
them
,
and
make
up
the
want
of
all
outward
ordinances
and
priviledges
to
them
.
I
have
read
of
the
Tyrians
,
that
they
bound
their
Gods
with
chains
,
Josh.
1.5
Psal.
89.33
,
34.
Jer.
32.38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
that
they
might
not
leave
them
in
their
greatest
need
;
but
our
God
has
bound
himselfe
with
many
Golden
chains
,
I
meane
promises
,
that
he
will
never
leave
nor
forsake
his
people
in
their
greatest
necessity
and
extremity
.
Theodoret
had
a
precious
presence
of
God
with
him
in
his
sufferings
;
for
he
sound
so
much
sweetness
when
he
was
on
the
Rack
in
the
midst
of
his
tortures
,
that
he
profest
he
did
not
find
any
anguish
in
his
torments
,
but
a
great
deale
of
pleasure
;
and
when
they
took
him
down
from
the
Rack
,
he
complained
that
they
did
him
wrong
in
taking
of
him
down
,
and
in
ceasing
to
torment
him
;
for
,
said
he
,
all
the
while
I
was
on
the
Rack
,
and
you
were
venting
your
malice
against
me
,
I
thought
there
was
a
young
man
in
white
,
an
Angel
that
stood
by
me
,
which
wiped
off
the
sweat
,
and
I
found
a
great
deale
of
sweetness
in
my
sufferings
,
which
now
I
have
lost
.
O!
Christians
,
in
all
your
sufferings
the
Angel
of
Gods
presence
will
bare
you
company
,
and
he
will
sweeten
the
most
cruel
torments
,
and
wipe
off
all
the
sweat
,
Isa.
63.9
.
and
take
away
all
the
paine
,
yea
he
will
turne
your
paines
into
pleasure
.
If
Joseph
be
cast
into
prison
,
Gen.
39.20
,
21.
Jer.
36.6
.
to
the
14.
Psal.
23.4
,
5.
the
Lord
will
be
with
him
there
;
If
Jeremiah
be
throwne
into
the
Dungeon
,
the
Lord
will
be
with
him
there
;
If
David
walk
through
the
valley
of
death
,
Gods
Rod
and
his
Staffe
shall
comfort
him
;
If
the
three
Children
be
cast
into
a
fiery
Furnace
,
the
presence
of
the
Son
of
God
shall
preserve
them
;
if
Daniel
must
to
the
Lyons
Den
,
God
will
keep
him
company
there
,
and
chain
up
the
Lyons
nature
,
and
sow
up
the
Lyons
mouths
,
and
lay
a
law
of
restraint
upon
the
Lyons
pawes
,
that
they
shall
not
have
so
much
as
a
disposition
to
touch
him
,
or
in
the
least
to
hurt
him
,
or
harme
him
;
2
Tim.
4.16
,
17
,
18.
If
Paul
be
brought
before
Nero's
Judgement
seate
,
God
will
stand
by
him
,
though
all
men
forsake
him
,
and
bring
him
off
with
credit
and
triumph
.
Thus
you
see
that
in
all
the
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
doe
befall
the
people
of
God
,
God
will
not
faile
to
keep
them
company
;
and
therefore
let
not
troubles
trouble
you
,
let
not
afflictions
afflict
you
,
nor
let
not
persecutions
discourage
you
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
I
answer
,
That
he
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
from
Christ
,
that
refuses
to
suffer
,
or
that
is
afraid
to
suffer
for
Christs
sake
,
or
holiness
sake
,
or
the
Gospels
sake
;
no
man
can
suffer
so
much
for
Christ
,
as
he
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
from
Christ
,
if
he
disdaine
and
refuse
to
suffer
for
Christ
.
Mark
8.35
.
For
whosoever
will
save
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
;
but
whosoever
shall
lose
his
life
for
my
sake
,
That
Husbandman
that
keepes
his
wheat
looses
his
wheat
,
but
he
that
sowes
his
wheat
renewes
his
wheat
.
and
the
Gospels
,
the
same
shall
save
it
:
He
that
shall
attempt
to
save
his
life
by
crossing
his
light
,
by
shifting
off
of
truth
,
or
by
forsaking
of
Christ
,
shall
lose
it
;
he
that
thinks
to
shun
suffering
by
sinning
,
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
with
a
witness
;
't
is
a
gainfull
loss
to
suffer
for
the
truth
,
't
is
a
lossfull
gaine
by
time-serving
and
base
complying
with
the
lusts
and
humors
of
men
,
to
provide
for
our
present
safety
,
security
,
plenty
,
peace
,
and
ease
,
&c.
either
by
denying
the
truth
,
or
by
betraying
the
truth
,
or
by
exchanging
the
truth
,
or
by
forsaking
the
truth
.
When
Henry
the
fourth
of
France
French
History
.
had
conquered
his
enemies
,
he
turn'd
Papist
,
and
gave
this
reason
of
it
,
That
he
might
settle
himselfe
in
peace
and
safety
.
Ravilliak
,
who
slew
him
as
he
was
riding
abroad
in
his
Coach
to
refresh
himself
,
confessed
that
the
reason
why
he
stabb'd
him
was
,
because
he
was
of
two
Religions
;
and
thus
by
endeavouring
to
save
his
life
he
lost
it
.
One
Philbert
Hamlin
in
France
,
having
converted
a
Priest
to
the
profession
of
the
truth
,
was
together
with
the
Priest
apprehended
and
cast
into
prison
at
Burdeaux
:
But
after
a
while
,
the
Priest
being
terrified
with
the
prison
,
and
feare
of
death
,
renounced
Christ
,
and
was
set
at
liberty
;
whereupon
Philbert
said
to
him
;
O
unhappy
and
more
then
miserable
man
,
is
it
possible
that
to
save
your
life
for
a
few
dayes
,
you
should
so
deny
the
truth
?
Know
therefore
,
that
though
you
have
avoided
the
corporal
fire
,
yet
your
life
shall
not
be
prolonged
,
for
you
shall
die
before
me
,
and
you
shall
not
have
the
honor
to
die
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
but
you
shall
be
an
example
to
Apostates
;
And
accordingly
as
he
went
out
of
the
prison
,
two
Gentlemen
that
had
a
former
quarrel
with
him
,
met
him
and
slew
him
:
And
thus
he
also
lost
his
life
by
endeavoring
sinfully
to
save
it
.
Though
life
be
sweet
,
and
every
creature
makes
much
of
it
,
from
the
highest
Angel
to
the
lowest
worm
,
yet
wo
to
him
that
is
set
upon
saving
of
it
,
when
Christ
calls
upon
him
to
be
divinely
prodigal
of
it
;
no
fool
to
him
who
thinks
to
avoid
a
less
danger
by
running
himself
into
a
greater
danger
,
who
thinks
to
save
his
body
by
losing
his
soul
,
and
to
save
his
temporal
life
by
losing
eternal
life
;
there
is
no
loser
to
him
,
who
by
sinful
attempts
to
saved
his
life
,
shall
lose
a
better
life
then
ever
he
can
save
.
So
ver.
38.
Whosoever
therefore
shall
be
ashamed
of
me
,
and
of
my
words
,
in
this
adulterous
and
sinful
generation
,
of
him
also
shall
the
Son
of
man
be
ashamed
when
he
cometh
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
with
the
holy
Angels
.
Ah
friends
,
what
are
prisons
and
dungeons
,
and
racks
,
and
flames
,
to
Christs
being
ashamed
of
a
man
in
the
great
day
,
when
he
shall
be
attended
with
Troops
of
Saints
,
and
millions
of
Angels
?
when
in
the
face
of
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
when
all
the
Princes
of
glory
shall
set
upon
their
thrones
,
Christ
shall
disdain
a
man
,
and
scorn
so
much
as
to
look
upon
him
,
or
take
any
notice
of
him
,
or
shew
the
least
respect
or
favor
towards
him
:
O
what
a
Sea
of
sorrow
,
and
a
hell
of
horror
will
this
raise
in
him
?
I
have
read
that
when
Sapores
King
of
Persia
raised
a
violent
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
Sozom.
Hist.
l.
2.
c.
8.
Vsthazares
,
an
old
Nobleman
,
and
one
of
King
Sapores
Eunuches
and
Courtiers
,
being
a
Christian
,
was
so
terrified
,
that
he
left
off
his
profession
,
and
setting
at
the
Court-gate
,
when
Simeon
an
aged
holy
Bishop
was
led
to
prison
,
and
rising
up
to
salute
him
,
You
may
see
the
same
story
in
Mr.
Fox
his
book
of
Martyrs
,
fol.
97.
98.
the
good
Bishop
frowned
upon
him
,
and
turned
his
face
with
indignation
from
him
,
as
disdaining
to
look
upon
a
man
that
had
denyed
the
faith
;
upon
this
,
Vsthazares
fell
a
weeping
,
and
went
into
his
Chamber
,
and
put
off
his
Courtly
garments
,
and
then
brake
out
into
these
(
like
)
words
,
Ah
how
shall
I
appear
before
that
God
that
I
have
denyed
?
with
what
face
shall
I
behold
that
God
of
whom
I
have
been
ashamed
,
when
Simeon
my
old
Familiar
acquaintance
will
not
endure
to
look
upon
me
,
but
disdains
to
bestow
a
civil
salute
upon
me
?
if
he
frown
now
,
O
how
will
God
behold
me
when
I
shall
stand
before
his
Tribunal-Seat
?
And
this
Physick
so
wrought
with
him
,
that
he
recovered
his
spiritual
strength
,
and
went
boldly
and
professed
himself
a
Christian
,
and
dyed
a
glorious
Martyr
;
the
application
is
easie
.
Well
Sirs
,
remember
this
,
't
is
infinitely
better
to
suffer
for
God
,
then
to
suffer
from
God
,
1
Pet.
3.17
.
For
it
is
better
,
Non
poena
,
sed
causa
facit
martyrim
.
'T
is
not
the
punishment
,
but
the
cause
that
makes
the
Martyr
.
Acts
and
Monu
.
fol.
835.
if
the
will
of
God
be
so
,
that
ye
suffer
for
well-doing
,
then
for
evil-doing
;
'T
is
better
to
suffer
for
well-doing
from
men
,
then
to
suffer
for
ill-doing
from
God
.
Cyprian
in
his
Sermon
de
lapsis
,
makes
mention
of
divers
,
who
forsaking
the
profession
of
their
faith
,
were
given
over
by
God
to
be
possest
by
evil
spirits
,
and
so
died
fearfully
and
miserably
.
The
Angrognians
that
yielded
and
complyed
with
the
Papists
that
came
against
them
,
were
more
sadly
and
cruelly
handled
by
them
,
then
their
neighbors
that
continued
constant
in
the
truth
.
Under
the
fourth
persecution
there
were
some
Christians
,
who
for
fear
of
torments
and
death
,
denied
their
faith
,
and
sacrificed
to
idols
,
yet
did
not
their
bloody
persecutors
spare
them
;
and
it
was
observed
,
that
being
full
of
guilt
,
they
went
to
their
deaths
with
dejected
and
ill-favoured
countenances
,
so
that
the
very
Gentiles
took
notice
of
it
,
and
reproached
them
as
degenerous
persons
,
and
worthy
to
suffer
as
evil
doers
.
West
that
was
Chaplain
to
Bishop
Ridley
,
Acts
and
Mon.
fol.
1570.
refusing
to
dye
in
Christs
cause
with
his
Master
,
said
Mass
against
his
conscience
,
and
soon
after
pined
away
with
sorrow
.
A
Smith
in
King
Edward
the
sixth's
days
,
called
Richard
Denson
,
was
a
forward
professor
of
Religion
,
and
by
his
Christian
instructions
,
the
happy
instrument
of
the
conversion
of
a
young
man
to
the
Faith
;
afterwards
in
the
reign
of
Queen
Mary
,
this
young
man
was
cast
into
prison
for
his
Religion
,
who
remembring
his
old
friend
and
spiritual
father
the
Smith
,
(
to
whom
he
always
carried
a
reverend
respect
for
the
good
that
he
had
received
by
him
)
sent
to
know
whether
he
was
not
imprisoned
also
,
and
finding
that
he
was
not
,
Fox
Acts
and
Mon.
fol.
873.
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
and
when
he
came
,
he
asked
his
advise
,
whether
he
thought
it
best
for
him
to
remain
in
prison
?
and
whether
he
would
encourage
him
to
burn
at
a
Stake
for
his
Religion
?
To
whom
the
Smith
answered
,
that
his
cause
was
good
,
and
that
he
might
with
comfort
suffer
for
it
;
But
for
my
part
(
said
the
Smith
)
I
cannot
burn
:
But
shortly
after
,
he
that
could
not
burn
for
Religion
,
by
Gods
just
Judgement
was
burned
for
his
Apostasie
,
for
his
Shop
and
house
being
set
on
fire
,
and
he
over-busie
to
save
his
goods
,
was
burnt
in
the
flames
.
They
that
will
not
burn
for
Christ
when
he
calls
them
to
it
,
shall
burn
whether
they
will
or
no.
O
how
much
better
had
it
been
for
this
Smith
to
have
burnt
for
Christ
,
then
that
Christ
should
set
his
house
on
fire
,
and
burn
him
in
the
midst
of
it
?
He
that
will
not
suffer
for
Christ
,
shall
be
sure
to
suffer
worse
things
from
Christ
,
then
ever
he
could
have
suffered
for
Christ
;
Ibid.
1382.
and
therefore
Doctor
Taylor
the
Martyr
hit
it
,
If
I
shrink
from
Gods
truth
(
said
he
)
I
am
sure
of
another
manner
of
death
then
Judge
Hales
had
;
who
being
drawn
for
fear
of
death
to
do
things
against
his
conscience
,
did
afterwards
drown
himself
.
In
the
Bohemian
persecution
,
The
famous
Poet.
John
Campan
having
forsaken
his
Religion
,
said
to
his
wife
,
this
day
is
salvation
come
to
our
house
,
whereunto
she
answered
,
this
day
a
curse
is
brought
into
our
house
,
and
so
it
proved
,
for
he
ended
his
life
in
despair
.
Those
Apostates
that
left
Galeacius
,
to
enjoy
their
sinful
pleasures
and
delights
,
&c.
were
taken
by
the
bloody
inquisition
,
and
forced
publikely
to
recant
and
abjure
their
Religion
,
and
when
they
had
done
it
,
they
became
the
subjects
of
misery
and
infamy
,
and
were
equally
odious
to
both
parties
.
Christ
seems
to
say
to
all
that
refuse
to
suffer
for
him
,
as
King
Rehoboam
said
to
the
Ten
Tribes
(
the
order
of
the
words
being
onely
inverted
)
My
little
finger
shall
be
thicker
then
your
persecutors
loins
,
and
I
will
add
to
your
yoke
,
1
King
.
12.10
.
—
15.
and
whereas
they
would
have
chastised
you
but
with
whips
,
I
will
chastise
you
with
Scorpions
.
O
my
friends
,
't
is
ten
thousand
times
worse
to
be
given
up
to
a
proud
heart
,
a
hard
heart
,
a
worldly
heart
,
a
formal
heart
,
an
hypocritical
heart
,
a
persecuting
heart
,
an
impenitent
heart
,
or
a
desparing
heart
,
&c.
for
this
is
to
be
whipt
with
Scorpions
,
then
't
is
to
be
given
up
to
prisons
,
or
Racks
,
or
Lyons
,
or
flames
,
or
banishment
,
&c.
for
this
is
onely
to
be
chastised
with
whips
,
yea
with
such
whips
that
can
onely
reach
our
bodies
,
but
can
never
touch
our
immortal
souls
.
And
therefore
as
you
would
not
suffer
such
hard
things
from
Christ
,
O
take
heed
of
being
unwilling
to
suffer
any
thing
for
Christs
sake
,
or
the
Gospels
sake
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
I
answer
,
That
great
are
the
advantages
that
will
redown
to
you
by
all
the
troubles
,
Luk.
21.13
.
afflictions
,
and
persecutions
that
shall
befall
you
for
righteousness
sake
,
for
holiness
sake
.
Persecutions
are
the
work-men
that
will
fit
you
and
square
you
for
Gods
buildings
,
they
are
the
rods
that
will
beat
off
the
dust
,
and
the
Skullions
that
will
scour
off
the
rust
from
your
souls
;
they
are
the
fire
that
will
purge
you
from
your
dross
,
and
the
water
that
will
cleanse
you
from
your
filthiness
.
Physitians
,
you
know
apply
Horse-leeches
to
their
destempered
Patients
;
now
the
Horse-leech
intends
nothing
but
to
satiate
and
fill
himself
with
the
blood
of
the
sick
patient
,
but
the
Physitian
has
a
more
noble
aim
,
even
the
drawing
away
of
that
putrified
and
corrupt
blood
that
endangers
the
life
of
his
patient
:
So
though
persecutors
aim
at
nothing
more
then
to
draw
out
the
heart-blood
of
Gods
people
,
that
they
may
satiate
and
fill
themselves
with
it
,
yet
God
has
other
thoughts
,
and
other
aims
,
even
the
drawing
away
of
that
corrupt
blood
,
that
pride
,
that
self-love
,
that
worldliness
,
that
carnalness
,
and
that
luke-warmness
,
that
otherwise
would
endanger
the
life
,
the
health
,
and
welfare
of
their
souls
.
But
this
great
truth
I
shall
make
more
evident
by
an
induction
of
particulars
,
thus
:
First
,
hereby
you
will
give
an
evident
proof
of
the
soundness
and
uprightness
of
your
own
hearts
:
Phil.
1.27
,
28
,
29.
Afflictions
,
and
persecutions
,
will
discover
what
mettal
men
are
made
of
:
All
is
not
Gold
that
glisters
;
many
there
be
that
glister
,
and
look
like
golden
Christians
,
but
when
they
come
to
the
fire
,
they
prove
but
dross
;
he
is
a
golden
Christian
indeed
,
who
remains
gold
when
under
fiery
trials
.
The
stony
ground
did
glister
and
shine
very
gloriously
,
Mat.
13.20
,
21.
for
it
received
the
word
with
joy
for
a
time
,
but
when
the
Sun
of
persecution
rise
upon
it
,
it
fell
away
.
Men
that
now
imbrace
the
Word
,
will
in
times
of
persecution
distast
the
Word
,
if
it
be
not
rooted
in
their
understandings
,
judgements
,
wills
,
affections
,
and
consciences
;
men
may
court
the
Word
,
and
complement
the
Word
,
and
applaud
the
Word
,
and
seemingly
rejoyce
in
the
Word
,
but
thy
will
never
suffer
persecution
for
the
Word
,
if
it
be
onely
received
into
their
heads
,
and
not
rooted
in
their
hearts
.
Mat.
7.26
,
27.
The
House
built
upon
the
sand
,
was
as
lovely
,
as
comely
,
as
goodly
,
and
as
glorious
a
house
to
look
upon
,
as
that
which
was
built
upon
the
Rock
;
but
when
the
rain
of
affliction
descended
,
and
the
floods
of
tribulation
came
,
and
the
winds
of
persecution
blew
and
beat
upon
that
house
,
it
fell
,
and
great
was
the
fall
of
it
.
No
professors
will
be
able
to
stand
it
out
in
all
winds
and
weathers
,
but
such
as
are
built
upon
a
Rock
,
all
others
will
sink
,
shatter
,
Mal.
3.2
.
and
fall
when
the
wind
of
persecution
blows
upon
them
;
as
sure
as
the
rain
will
fall
,
the
floods
flow
,
and
the
winds
blow
,
so
sure
will
an
unsound
heart
give
out
when
trials
come
;
no
heart
but
a
sound
heart
will
hold
out
bravely
,
when
hardships
attends
holiness
on
both
hands
;
no
heart
but
a
holy
heart
will
bear
the
brunt
of
persecution
for
holiness
sake
.
The
three
children
,
Shadrach
,
Meshech
,
and
Abednego
,
Dan.
3.17
,
18.
would
rather
burn
then
bow
,
they
would
rather
suffer
then
sin
,
which
was
an
evident
proof
of
their
sincerity
and
ingenuity
;
they
would
be
non-conformists
,
though
Court
,
City
and
Country
cryed
up
conformity
,
which
was
a
sure
argument
of
their
integrity
;
but
now
unsound
hearts
will
exceedingly
shuffle
and
shift
to
shift
off
persecution
;
witness
those
false
Teachers
in
Gal.
6.12
.
As
many
as
desire
to
make
a
fair
shew
(
or
as
the
Greek
has
it
,
to
set
a
good
face
on
it
)
in
the
flesh
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
they
constrain
you
to
be
circumcised
:
onely
lest
they
should
suffer
persecution
for
the
cross
of
Christ
.
At
this
time
the
Jews
out
of
zeal
to
their
Law
,
did
sorely
persecute
those
that
did
either
preach
or
practise
any
thing
contrary
to
their
Law
:
Now
these
false
Teachers
set
a
good
face
on
't
,
and
make
a
fair
shew
,
as
if
they
were
all
for
carnal
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
and
they
urged
circumcision
upon
the
Galathians
,
but
not
out
of
any
affection
or
zeal
that
they
did
bare
to
the
Law
,
but
onely
to
procure
favour
on
the
one
hand
,
and
to
avoid
and
escape
the
malice
and
persecution
of
the
Jews
on
the
other
hand
:
they
that
were
no
Jews
to
avoid
persecution
,
would
comply
with
them
that
were
;
they
would
seem
to
be
very
earnest
for
Judaism
,
but
not
for
Christianisme
,
that
so
they
might
escape
the
fury
of
the
Jews
.
Unsound
hearts
will
say
any
thing
,
and
do
any
thing
,
and
be
any
thing
to
avoid
persecution
,
and
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
persecutors
.
Joseph
Hist.
Lib.
13.
The
Samaritans
,
as
long
as
the
Jewish
Religion
flourished
and
was
in
honor
,
caused
a
Temple
to
be
built
on
Mount
Garazin
,
that
therein
they
might
not
be
inferior
to
the
Jews
;
and
they
boasted
themselves
to
be
of
the
progeny
of
Joseph
,
and
worshippers
of
God
with
them
,
but
when
they
perceived
that
the
Jews
were
cruelly
afflicted
and
persecuted
by
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
for
worshipping
of
the
true
God
,
and
fearing
least
they
should
be
handled
in
the
like
manner
,
they
changed
both
their
coat
and
their
note
,
affirming
that
they
were
but
Israelites
,
but
Sidonians
,
and
that
they
had
built
their
Temple
,
not
unto
God
,
but
to
Jupiter
.
Thus
times
of
affliction
and
persecution
will
distinguish
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
't
will
difference
the
counterfeit
professor
from
the
true
.
Persecution
is
a
Christians
Touch-stone
,
't
is
a
Lapis
Lydius
that
will
try
what
mettal
men
are
made
of
,
whether
they
be
Silver
or
Tine
,
Gold
or
dross
,
Wheat
or
Chaffe
,
shadow
or
substance
,
carnal
or
Spiritual
,
sincere
,
or
hypocritical
;
nothing
speaks
out
more
soundness
and
uprightness
,
then
a
pursuing
after
holiness
,
even
then
when
holiness
is
most
afflicted
,
pursued
,
and
persecuted
in
the
world
;
to
stand
fast
in
fiery
trials
argues
much
integrity
within
.
But
,
Secondly
,
All
the
troubles
and
persecutions
which
Satan
or
his
instruments
raise
against
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
shall
not
diminish
their
number
,
but
rather
increase
them
.
The
more
the
Israelites
in
Egypt
were
oppressed
,
afflicted
,
and
persecuted
,
the
more
they
increased
and
multiplyed
,
Exod.
1.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Cyprian
speaking
of
the
Christians
&
Martyrs
in
his
time
,
saith
,
Occidi
poterant
sed
vinci
non
poterant
.
They
may
kill
them
▪
but
they
cannot
overcome
them
.
Come
,
say
they
,
let
us
deal
wisely
with
them
,
lest
they
multiply
;
let
us
increase
their
task
,
let
us
lay
heavy
burdens
upon
them
,
&c.
and
accordingly
they
did
,
thinking
by
low
,
this
means
to
cow
out
their
spirits
,
and
to
have
brought
them
low
,
and
to
have
lessened
their
number
;
but
did
this
stratagem
prevail
?
O
no
,
As
you
may
see
in
vers.
12.
But
the
more
they
afflicted
them
,
the
more
they
multiplyed
and
grew
.
There
were
but
seventy
souls
that
went
down
to
Egypt
,
but
they
multiplyed
to
six
hundred
thousand
,
besides
children
,
as
is
evident
by
comparing
Exod.
1.5.7
.
with
Chap.
12.37
,
38.
So
the
Jews
that
were
carried
captive
to
Babylon
,
were
but
twelve
thousand
six
hundred
,
but
they
returned
fourty
two
thousand
three
hundred
and
threescore
,
besides
their
servants
and
their
Maids
,
of
whom
there
were
seven
thousand
three
hundred
thirty
and
seven
.
Neh.
7.66
,
67
,
&c.
Ezra
2.64
,
65.
The
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
set
forth
by
a
little
stone
cut
out
of
a
Mountain
without
hands
;
Dan.
2.34
,
35.
and
though
in
all
ages
there
has
been
many
hammers
at
work
to
break
this
little
stone
in
pieces
,
yet
they
have
not
been
able
to
do
it
,
but
this
little
stone
has
proved
a
growing
stone
,
and
in
spite
of
the
devil
,
and
a
persecuting
world
will
grow
more
and
more
,
till
it
comes
to
be
a-great
mountain
,
and
filleth
the
whole
earth
.
In
the
8.
of
the
Acts
you
read
of
a
great
persecution
,
and
the
storm
beat
so
hard
upon
the
Churches
,
that
it
dispersed
and
scattered
them
up
and
down
;
and
this
was
so
far
from
lessening
of
the
number
of
believers
that
it
did
mightily
increase
their
number
;
witness
vers.
4
,
5
,
6
,
8.
Therefore
they
that
were
scattered
abroad
,
went
every
where
preaching
the
word
.
Then
Philip
went
down
to
the
city
of
Samaria
,
and
preached
Christ
unto
them
.
And
the
people
with
one
accord
gave
heed
unto
those
things
which
Philip
spake
,
hearing
and
seeing
the
miracles
which
he
did
.
And
there
was
great
joy
in
that
city
.
Samaria
was
a
very
wicked
corrupt
place
,
and
bewitch't
by
the
Sorceries
of
Simon
Magus
,
yet
God
had
his
people
there
,
Vers.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
and
by
the
Ministry
of
Philip
(
not
Philip
the
Apostle
,
but
Philip
the
Deacon
)
who
was
a
persecuted
brother
,
he
called
them
home
to
be
partakers
of
his
Spirit
and
Grace
.
And
thus
the
scattering
of
the
Church
was
the
great
advantage
and
increase
of
the
Church
;
Witness
Faber
,
Farellus
,
Ruffus
,
and
many
others
in
France
,
and
witness
our
Brethren
who
were
forced
to
fly
to
New-England
.
the
persecution
of
one
Church
may
be
the
gathering
,
edifying
,
multiplying
,
and
erecting
of
many
Churches
.
Such
Ministers
who
have
been
by
persecution
driven
from
their
own
Churches
,
have
been
eminently
instrumental
in
the
planting
of
many
other
Churches
.
Though
the
Gospel
,
and
the
faithful
Preachers
and
professors
of
it
was
by
the
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
High
Priests
,
Elders
,
and
great
council
,
exploded
,
blasphemed
and
persecuted
at
Jerusalem
(
which
was
once
the
holy
City
)
yet
it
was
with
joy
received
in
the
poluted
,
bewitched
,
scorned
and
dispised
City
of
Samaria
.
O
the
Freeness
!
O
the
riches
of
grace
!
Persecution
is
the
multiplication
of
the
people
of
God
;
in
all
ages
the
more
the
Saints
have
been
afflicted
,
oppressed
,
and
persecuted
,
the
more
they
have
increased
.
The
removing
of
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
,
brought
the
Gospel
to
Europe
and
Affrica
.
During
the
ten
cruel
persecutions
of
the
Heathen
Emperors
,
the
Christian
faith
was
spread
thorow
all
places
of
the
Empire
,
because
the
oftner
they
were
mowen
down
,
the
more
they
grew
,
as
Tertullian
witnesseth
;
and
the
more
we
are
cut
down
by
the
sword
of
persecution
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
the
more
still
we
increase
.
Persecuted
Saints
are
like
Cammomile
which
grows
and
spreads
by
being
trod
upon
;
the
more
persecutors
tread
upon
the
people
of
God
,
the
more
they
will
spread
and
grow
.
Austin
has
long
since
observed
,
that
though
there
were
many
thousand
Christians
put
to
death
for
professing
Christ
,
yet
they
were
never
the
fewer
for
being
slain
.
Julian
the
Apostate
devised
all
manner
of
torments
to
terrifie
the
people
of
God
,
and
to
suppress
them
,
and
yet
they
increased
and
multiplyed
so
fast
,
that
at
last
he
thought
it
his
best
course
to
give
over
persecuting
of
them
,
and
this
he
did
not
out
of
love
to
them
,
but
because
the
more
they
were
persecuted
,
the
more
they
increased
.
In
Dioclesians
time
under
whom
the
last
and
worst
of
the
ten
persecutions
fell
,
for
then
Christian
Religion
was
more
desperately
opposed
and
persecuted
then
ever
,
and
yet
then
Religion
prospered
and
prevailed
more
then
ever
;
Ruffinus
.
so
that
Dioclesian
himself
observing
that
the
more
he
sought
to
blot
out
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
more
legible
it
was
,
and
the
more
he
labored
to
block
up
the
way
of
Christ
,
the
more
passible
it
was
,
and
that
whatever
of
Christ
he
though
to
root
out
,
it
rooted
the
deeper
,
and
rose
the
higher
,
thereupon
he
resolved
to
engage
no
further
,
but
retired
to
a
private
life
.
And
it
is
very
observable
,
that
the
reformation
in
Germany
,
was
much
furthered
by
the
very
opposition
that
the
Papists
made
against
it
;
yea
,
and
't
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
when
two
Kings
wrote
against
Luther
,
viz.
Henry
the
eighth
of
England
,
and
Ludovicus
of
Hungary
,
this
Kingly
Title
being
entred
into
the
controversie
,
made
men
more
diligently
and
curiously
to
examine
the
matter
,
by
which
means
there
was
stir'd
up
in
men
a
general
inclination
to
Luthers
opinion
.
I
have
read
of
one
who
observing
the
Christian
Religion
to
be
so
furiously
persecuted
by
bloody
Nero
,
concluded
that
surely
that
must
needs
be
good
,
yea
very
good
which
was
so
cruelly
persecuted
by
Nero
who
was
so
bad
,
so
very
bad
:
if
men
would
sit
down
and
study
which
way
to
make
most
proselytes
to
such
and
such
opinions
and
practices
that
are
different
from
their
own
,
certainly
they
cannot
pitch
upon
a
better
way
then
to
persecute
those
that
differ
from
them
;
't
is
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
and
not
the
sword
of
persecution
that
will
reduce
the
erroneous
;
when
the
disease
lies
in
the
head
,
the
remedy
must
be
answerable
to
the
disease
:
certainly
a
man
shall
as
soon
conquer
a
Castle
by
Spiritual
arguments
,
as
he
shall
conquer
a
conscience
by
club-law
;
when
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
sent
forth
his
Disciples
to
make
a
conquest
upon
an
ignorant
,
erroneous
,
and
deluded
world
,
he
did
not
send
them
forth
with
swords
,
pistols
,
or
any
such
military
weapons
;
O
no
,
but
he
sent
them
forth
under
the
choice
anointings
of
his
Spirit
,
and
with
his
everlasting
Gospel
,
and
by
these
means
he
turned
the
world
upside
down
;
these
were
the
means
by
which
he
turned
sinners
from
darkness
to
light
,
Acts
26.18
.
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Jesus
Christ
.
The
weapons
that
the
Apostles
used
were
not
carnal
,
but
Spiritual
.
2
Corinth.
10.4
,
5.
For
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnal
,
but
Spiritual
,
Vide
Calvin
,
Beza
,
and
Estius
.
and
mighty
through
God
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
,
casting
down
imaginations
,
and
every
high
thing
that
exalteth
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
Satan
had
many
strong
holds
,
and
sin
had
many
strong
holds
,
and
carnal
reason
had
many
strong
holds
,
and
the
world
had
many
strong
holds
in
sinners
hearts
;
and
yet
all
these
strong
holds
,
Forts
,
Towers
,
Castles
,
&c.
were
not
able
to
stand
before
the
Apostles
Spiritual
weapons
:
they
all
come
tumbling
down
before
the
Spirit
and
the
word
of
the
Lord
in
the
mouths
of
his
faithful
Ministers
;
by
these
Spiritual
weapons
Satan
was
disarmed
,
and
rebellious
transgressors
were
conquered
,
captivated
,
and
subdued
to
the
obedience
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
The
troubles
,
afflictions
,
and
persecutions
that
befall
you
in
the
pursuit
after
holiness
,
may
issue
in
the
conversion
and
salvation
of
others
,
as
is
evident
in
Acts
8.
which
Chapter
I
recommend
to
your
most
serious
perusal
.
So
in
that
2
Tim.
2.9
,
10.
Wherein
I
suffer
trouble
as
an
evil
doer
,
even
unto
bonds
,
but
the
Word
of
God
is
not
bound
,
(
though
Paul
was
fettered
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
For
this
cause
.
yet
the
word
was
free
)
Therefore
I
endure
all
things
for
the
Elects
sakes
,
that
they
may
also
obtain
the
salvation
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
with
eternal
glory
.
Paul
for
preaching
of
the
Gospel
clearly
and
faithfully
was
imprisoned
at
Rome
,
and
handled
as
if
he
had
been
a
malefactor
,
all
which
he
was
contented
to
suffer
upon
these
very
grounds
,
that
the
Elect
might
be
called
,
converted
,
saved
and
glorified
.
'T
is
very
observable
,
that
though
Paul
was
a
prisoner
,
yet
he
preacht
;
though
he
was
in
bonds
,
Several
of
Pauls
Epistles
were
written
when
he
was
in
bonds
.
yet
he
preacht
;
and
though
he
was
accounted
as
an
evil
doer
,
yet
he
preacht
,
that
the
Elect
might
be
sanctified
and
saved
;
Though
his
persecutors
did
lay
Irons
upon
his
legs
,
yet
they
did
not
lay
a
law
of
silence
upon
his
lips
;
and
though
they
shut
him
up
from
going
to
others
,
yet
they
did
not
shut
out
others
from
coming
to
hear
him
;
for
even
in
bonds
he
exercised
his
ministerial
office
:
As
cruel
as
his
persecutors
were
,
they
would
not
shut
the
prison
doors
upon
them
that
waited
on
his
Ministry
.
So
Philemon
was
converted
by
Paul
when
he
was
in
bonds
,
Phil.
v.
10.
I
beseech
thee
for
my
son
Onesimus
,
whom
I
have
begotten
in
my
bonds
.
Paul
had
a
blessing
going
along
with
his
Ministry
,
when
he
was
in
bonds
as
well
as
when
he
was
at
liberty
.
Onesimus
was
converted
when
Paul
was
a
prisoner
;
God
made
Pauls
prison
to
be
a
Paradise
to
Onesimus
;
Paul
by
his
preaching
,
patience
,
and
chearfulness
in
suffering
,
converts
Onesimus
to
the
faith
:
prisons
in
these
times
were
turn'd
into
Churches
;
And
so
they
were
in
Queen
Maries
daies
;
Act.
and
Mon.
fol.
1457.
for
as
bloody
as
her
Raign
was
,
most
of
the
prisons
in
England
were
turn'd
into
Christian
Schools
and
Churches
(
saith
Mr.
Fox
)
so
that
there
was
no
greater
comfort
then
for
Christians
to
resort
to
prisons
,
and
to
hear
the
Martyrs
to
pray
and
preach
,
and
to
behold
their
holy
,
humble
,
heavenly
,
gratious
conversation
.
Ibid.
1381.
So
the
afflictions
and
persecutions
of
the
Saints
in
the
primitive
times
issued
in
the
conversion
and
salvation
of
many
souls
.
We
read
that
Cicilia
a
poort
Virgin
by
her
gracious
behaviour
in
her
martyrdom
,
was
the
means
of
converting
400.
to
Christ
.
Adrianus
by
seeing
the
Martyrs
suffer
so
patiently
and
chearfully
,
was
converted
to
the
faith
,
and
afterwards
sealed
to
the
truth
with
his
blood
.
Justin
Martyr
was
also
converted
in
the
same
way
.
In
the
third
persecution
,
Faustus
and
Jobita
,
Citizens
of
Brixia
,
suffered
Martyrdom
with
such
invincible
patience
,
courage
,
and
chearfulness
,
that
Caeloccrius
cryed
out
(
Vere
magnus
Deus
Christianorum
)
Verily
great
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
;
Upon
which
words
he
was
presently
apprehended
,
and
so
suffered
martyrdom
with
them
.
And
that
was
a
remarkable
saying
of
Luther
(
Ecclesia
totum
mundum
convert
it
sanguine
&
oratione
)
the
Church
converteth
the
whole
world
by
blood
and
prayer
.
Now
if
by
your
troubles
,
afflictions
,
and
persecutions
,
and
the
exercise
of
grace
under
them
,
you
shall
be
instrumental
to
convert
and
save
a
soul
or
souls
from
wrath
to
come
,
it
will
turn
wonderfully
to
your
advantage
,
and
you
shall
shine
as
the
stars
for
ever
and
ever
,
Dan.
12.3
.
That
same
power
,
presence
,
wisdom
,
and
grace
,
that
converted
others
by
the
sufferings
of
former
Saints
,
is
able
to
accomplish
the
same
glorious
effects
by
the
sufferings
of
the
Saints
of
this
Generation
;
and
therefore
beare
up
bravely
,
and
neither
fear
nor
faint
under
your
present
sufferings
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
The
troubles
,
afflictions
,
and
persecutions
that
Christians
meet
with
in
their
pursuit
after
holiness
,
will
further
the
increase
and
growth
of
their
grace
;
grace
never
rises
to
so
great
a
height
as
it
do's
in
times
of
persecution
;
suffering
times
are
a
Christians
Harvest
times
.
Psal.
69.7
,
8
,
9
,
12.
Let
me
instance
in
that
grace
of
zeal
:
I
remember
Moulin
speaking
of
the
French
Protestants
,
saith
,
When
Papists
hurt
us
for
reading
the
Scriptures
,
we
burn
with
zeal
to
be
reading
of
them
;
but
now
persecution
is
over
,
our
Bibles
are
like
old
Almanacks
,
&c.
All
the
reproaches
,
frowns
,
threatnings
,
oppositions
,
and
persecutions
that
a
Christian
meets
with
in
a
way
of
holiness
,
doth
but
raise
his
zeal
and
courage
to
a
greater
height
.
Micha's
scoffing
at
David
did
but
inflame
and
raise
his
zeal
:
2
Sam.
6.20.21
,
22.
If
this
be
to
be
vile
,
I
will
be
more
vile
.
Look
as
fire
in
the
winter
burns
the
hotter
(
by
an
Antiperistasis
)
because
of
the
coldness
of
the
air
;
so
in
the
winter
of
affliction
and
persecution
,
that
divine
fire
,
the
zeal
of
a
Christian
,
burns
so
much
the
hotter
,
and
flames
forth
so
much
the
more
vehemently
and
strongly
.
In
times
of
greatest
affliction
and
persecution
for
holiness
sake
,
a
Christian
hath
,
first
,
a
good
Captain
to
lead
and
encourage
him
;
Secondly
,
a
righteous
cause
to
prompt
and
embolden
him
;
Thirdly
,
a
gracious
God
to
relieve
and
succour
him
;
Fourthly
,
a
glorious
heaven
to
receive
and
reward
him
;
and
certainly
these
things
cannot
but
mightily
raise
him
and
inflame
him
,
under
the
greatest
opposition
and
persecution
;
These
things
will
keep
him
from
fearing
,
fawning
,
fainting
,
sinking
,
or
flying
in
a
stormy
day
;
yea
these
things
will
make
his
face
like
the
face
of
an
Adamant
,
as
God
promised
to
make
Ezekiels
:
Ezek.
3.7
,
8
,
9.
Job
41.24
.
Pliny
.
Now
an
Adamant
is
the
hardest
of
stones
,
't
is
harder
then
a
flint
,
yea
't
is
harder
then
the
nether-milstone
.
The
Naturalists
observe
,
that
the
hardness
of
this
stone
is
unspeakable
;
the
fire
cannot
burn
it
(
nor
so
much
as
heat
it
thorow
)
nor
the
hammer
cannot
break
it
,
nor
the
water
cannot
dissolve
it
,
and
therefore
the
Greeks
call
it
an
Adamant
from
its
untameableness
;
and
in
all
storms
the
Adamant
shrinks
not
,
it
fears
not
,
it
changeth
not
its
hue
;
let
the
times
be
what
they
will
,
the
Adamant
is
still
the
same
;
in
times
of
persecution
,
a
good
cause
,
a
good
God
,
and
a
good
conscience
will
make
a
Christian
like
an
Adamant
,
't
will
make
him
invincible
,
and
unchangeabl●
.
When
one
desired
to
know
what
kind
of
man
Basil
was
,
there
was
presented
to
him
in
a
dream
,
saith
the
History
,
a
Pillar
of
fire
with
this
motto
(
Talis
est
Basilius
)
Basil
is
such
a
one
,
he
is
all
on
a
light
fire
for
God
;
persecutions
will
but
set
a
Christian
all
on
a
light
fire
for
God
.
Look
as
Well-water
is
warmest
in
the
winter
time
,
so
real
Christians
are
warmest
for
God
,
his
glory
,
truth
,
and
ways
,
in
the
winter
of
affliction
and
persecution
:
true
grace
rises
by
opposition
&
persecution
;
many
a
man
had
not
been
so
good
if
the
times
had
not
been
so
bad
;
many
a
man
had
not
been
so
gratious
,
if
the
times
had
not
been
so
dangerous
;
many
a
man
had
not
been
so
holy
,
if
the
times
had
not
been
so
prophane
;
many
a
man
had
not
been
so
zealous
,
if
the
times
had
not
been
so
lukewarm
;
many
a
man
had
not
been
so
stout
and
resolute
against
bowing
the
knee
to
Baal
,
if
multitudes
had
not
been
worshppers
of
Baal
.
Rev.
14
,
1.
—
6.
All
the
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
befall
the
people
of
God
,
do
but
add
to
their
spiritual
life
,
light
,
and
lustre
.
As
Stars
shine
brightest
in
the
darkest
nights
,
and
as
Spices
smell
sweetest
when
pounded
,
and
as
Vines
are
the
better
for
bleeding
,
and
Gold
the
brighter
for
scowring
,
and
Palm-trees
the
better
for
pressing
;
so
the
graces
of
the
Saints
shine
brightest
,
and
smell
sweetest
,
and
rise
highest
in
times
of
affliction
and
persecution
.
The
Naturalists
have
long
since
observed
,
that
though
the
South
wind
be
more
pleasant
,
yet
the
North
wind
is
more
healthfull
;
for
the
South
wind
with
his
warmth
raiseth
vapours
,
which
breed
putrefaction
,
and
cause
diseases
;
but
the
North
wind
with
his
cold
drieth
up
those
vapours
,
purging
the
blood
,
and
quickning
the
spirits
:
so
the
North
wind
of
affliction
and
persecution
,
contributes
most
to
the
drying
up
of
sinful
vapours
,
and
to
the
quickning
up
of
a
Christians
Graces
.
Though
the
wind
may
blow
,
and
the
rain
in
stormy
weather
may
beat
upon
a
painted
Post
or
Sign
,
whose
colour
is
laid
in
oyle
,
yet
the
wind
and
rain
is
so
far
from
blowing
or
washing
off
the
colour
or
beauty
that
is
upon
the
Post
or
Sign
,
that
it
rather
adds
to
their
beauty
,
and
makes
them
shine
more
beautifull
then
before
;
so
the
rain
of
affliction
and
the
wind
of
persecution
,
do
rather
add
to
the
beauty
and
lustre
of
a
Christians
graces
,
then
any
way
cloud
them
,
or
take
off
the
spiritual
beauty
and
glory
of
them
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Persecuting
times
are
uniting
times
;
oh
the
discord
,
the
division
,
the
wrangling
,
biting
&
quarrelling
that
is
to
be
found
among
professors
in
times
of
peace
&
prosperity
!
but
when
affliction
and
persecution
comes
upon
them
,
this
unites
them
together
.
In
persecuting
times
the
Saints
have
been
but
as
one
man
;
which
made
their
very
persecutors
to
say
(
Ecce
ut
invicem
se
diligunt
!
)
see
how
these
Christians
love
one
another
,
see
how
they
knit
and
close
together
!
Eusebius
in
Hist
.
Psalm
83.3
.
to
verse
9.
2
Chron.
20.1
,
4
,
12.
Though
the
sheep
in
Sun-shine
dayes
feed
at
a
distance
,
and
wander
one
from
another
;
yet
when
a
storm
comes
,
or
the
Wolf
comes
,
then
they
run
all
together
;
and
so
it
's
with
Christians
:
Some
Religious
Bishops
that
could
by
no
means
agree
when
they
had
their
freedom
and
liberty
,
yet
could
well
enough
agree
when
they
were
in
prison
together
.
Though
children
in
a
Family
may
fall
out
among
themselves
,
yet
they
quickly
unite
when
a
common
enemy
assaults
them
.
Persecuting
times
unite
Christians
closer
together
in
their
affections
,
resolutions
and
prayers
:
they
who
formerly
could
hardly
be
brought
to
eat
together
,
or
trade
together
,
or
live
together
,
or
walk
together
,
in
persecuting
times
will
be
brought
to
hear
together
,
and
pray
together
,
and
fast
together
,
and
communicate
experiences
together
,
and
stand
together
,
and
fall
together
,
and
rise
together
,
&c.
When
Gebal
&
Ammon
and
Amaleck
did
combine
,
the
people
of
God
kept
close
together
:
for
they
very
well
knew
that
broken
forces
were
soon
dissipated
.
I
have
read
of
Ptolomeus
Philadelphius
King
of
Egypt
,
that
he
caused
the
Bible
to
be
translated
by
seventy
Interpreters
,
which
seventy
were
severally
disposed
of
in
seventy
several
Cels
,
&
though
they
knew
not
the
names
of
one
another
,
nor
never
saw
the
faces
of
one
another
,
yet
they
did
so
well
agree
in
their
several
Translations
,
that
there
was
no
considerable
difference
betwixt
them
in
rendring
the
Text
:
so
when
the
people
of
God
shall
be
put
into
Cells
and
Prisons
,
and
Goals
,
then
they
will
so
agree
together
,
Acts
7.
that
there
will
be
little
or
no
difference
betwixt
them
.
As
all
the
stones
that
came
about
Stephens
ears
,
did
but
knock
him
closer
to
Christ
the
corner
stone
:
so
all
the
stones
that
come
about
the
Saints
ears
,
will
but
knock
them
the
nearer
to
Christ
,
and
the
closer
one
to
another
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
As
persecuting
times
are
uniting
times
,
so
persecuting
times
are
truth-advancing
times
:
truth
thrives
most
when
it
is
most
opposed
and
pesecuted
,
Phil.
1.12
,
13
,
14.
But
I
would
ye
should
understand
,
Brethren
,
that
the
things
which
hapned
unto
me
,
have
fallen
out
rather
unto
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
;
So
that
my
Bonds
in
Christ
are
manifested
in
all
the
palace
,
Veritas
vincit
.
and
in
all
other
places
.
And
many
of
the
Brethren
in
the
Lord
waxing
confident
by
my
bonds
,
are
much
more
bold
to
speak
the
word
without
fear
.
Both
Court
,
City
,
and
Countrey
did
ring
of
Pauls
bonds
,
and
the
cause
thereof
;
Pauls
Iron
chain
made
more
noise
,
and
was
more
glorious
,
and
wrought
more
blessed
effects
then
all
the
Golden
chains
in
Nero's
Court
:
for
by
his
bonds
and
chains
many
of
the
Brethren
were
mightily
imboldned
and
encouraged
to
preach
the
word
without
fear
;
the
Brethren
when
they
saw
that
Paul
preacht
,
and
kept
up
the
exercise
of
his
Ministry
,
though
a
prisoner
,
and
though
he
was
in
bonds
and
chains
,
could
not
but
reason
thus
with
themselves
;
Si
veritas
est
causa
discordiae
,
mori
possum
,
tacere
non
possum
:
If
truth
be
the
cause
of
our
discord
,
I
may
dye
,
but
I
may
not
be
silent
,
said
Jerom
to
Helvidius
.
if
Paul
a
prisoner
holds
up
and
holds
on
in
preaching
the
word
,
though
he
be
in
bonds
&
chains
;
ah
how
much
more
ought
we
who
are
at
liberty
to
hold
up
&
hold
on
in
preaching
the
truth
,
and
advancing
the
truth
,
&
in
spreading
of
the
truth
!
There
were
many
that
took
an
occasion
from
Pauls
imprisonment
,
bonds
,
and
sufferings
,
to
disgrace
his
Apostleship
;
the
Apostle
meets
with
these
,
and
tells
them
,
that
though
they
designed
and
intended
the
disgrace
and
hinderance
of
the
Gospel
by
his
imprisonment
and
bonds
;
yet
God
had
by
his
wonderfull
providence
and
goodness
so
ordered
the
matter
,
that
his
bonds
and
imprisonment
turned
to
his
great
honor
and
fame
,
and
an
occasion
of
further
spreading
and
advancing
the
Gospel
.
Though
Satan
and
his
instruments
may
disturb
the
truth
,
yet
they
cannot
suppress
it
;
for
(
magna
est
veritas
&
praevalebit
)
great
is
truth
,
&
shall
prevail
.
So
upon
the
persecution
of
Stephen
many
of
the
Brethren
preached
the
word
far
and
near
,
and
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
with
them
to
the
conversion
of
many
,
Act.
11.19
.
—
25.
Now
they
which
were
scattered
abroad
upon
the
persecution
that
arose
about
Stephen
,
travelled
as
far
as
Phenice
,
&
Cyprus
,
and
Antioch
,
preaching
the
word
to
none
but
the
Jews
only
;
and
some
of
them
were
men
of
Cyprus
,
and
Cyrene
,
which
when
they
were
come
to
Antioch
,
spake
unto
the
Grecians
,
preaching
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
with
them
;
and
a
great
number
believed
,
&
turned
unto
the
Lord
.
Then
tidings
of
these
things
came
unto
the
ears
of
the
Church
which
was
in
Jerusalem
;
and
they
sent
forth
Barnabas
,
that
he
should
go
as
far
as
Antioch
:
who
when
he
came
,
and
had
seen
the
grace
of
God
,
was
glad
,
and
exhorted
them
all
,
that
with
purpose
of
heart
they
would
cleave
unto
the
Lord
.
For
he
was
a
good
man
,
and
full
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
of
faith
;
and
much
people
were
added
unto
the
Lord
.
The
Brethren
that
were
dispersed
and
scattered
by
reason
of
persecution
,
fall
upon
preaching
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
though
they
were
Lay-men
,
yet
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
mightily
with
them
,
so
that
a
great
number
believed
and
turned
to
the
Lord
.
God
is
a
free
agent
,
and
can
work
the
hearts
of
men
over
to
himself
by
what
hand
he
pleases
,
and
many
times
he
doth
the
greatest
works
by
the
most
despised
hands
,
1
Cor.
1.21
,
25
,
27.
as
it
is
evident
in
this
instance
.
The
Apostles
did
not
fret
,
and
fume
,
and
storm
,
and
take
on
,
because
these
Brethren
preacht
the
Lord
Jesus
without
ordination
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
.
O
no
;
but
they
were
glad
and
rejoyced
in
their
bringing
in
of
souls
to
Christ
,
and
they
made
it
their
work
to
exhort
,
encourage
and
build
up
those
that
were
brought
in
;
neither
did
they
prohibit
these
Brethren
from
preaching
,
because
they
had
not
Apostolical
hands
laid
on
them
.
By
these
Lay-mens
preaching
,
Christ
is
revealed
,
and
multitudes
are
converted
,
and
truth
is
advanced
▪
and
the
Apostles
are
gladded
.
Now
by
what
hath
been
said
,
it
is
most
evident
that
persecuting
times
are
truth-advancing
times
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
and
lastly
,
As
persecuting
times
are
truth-advancing
times
:
so
persecuting
times
are
a
Christians
rejoycing
times
:
A
Christians
heart
is
never
so
full
of
joy
,
as
it
is
when
he
is
under
sufferings
,
Acts.
5.41
.
Acts
7.55
,
56.
Chap.
16.25
.
Oh
how
my
heart
leapeth
for
joy
(
said
Mr.
Philpot
)
that
I
am
so
near
the
apprehension
of
eternal
life
!
Eph.
3.1
Chap.
4.1
.
2
Tim.
1.8
Phil.
1.9.23
.
And
they
departed
from
the
presence
of
the
Council
,
rejoycing
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
his
name
:
They
counted
it
an
honour
to
be
dishonoured
for
Christ
,
they
took
it
as
a
grace
to
be
disgraced
for
Jesus
.
Stephen
found
the
joyes
of
heaven
in
his
heart
as
the
stones
came
clattering
about
his
ears
.
So
Paul
and
Sylas
when
they
were
in
prison
,
their
hearts
were
so
full
of
joy
that
they
could
not
hold
,
but
at
mid-night
when
others
were
a
sleeping
,
they
must
fall
a
singing
out
the
praises
of
the
most
High
;
they
found
more
pleasure
then
pain
,
more
joy
then
sorrow
more
comfort
then
torment
in
their
bonds
;
the
Rods
with
which
they
were
whipt
,
Col.
4.10
Rom.
16.7
.
Paul
rattles
his
chaine
which
he
bears
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
and
was
as
proud
of
it
,
as
a
woman
of
her
ornaments
,
saith
Chrysostom
.
were
as
Rods
made
up
all
of
Rosemary
branches
;
divine
consolations
rise
so
high
in
their
souls
,
that
their
prison
was
turn'd
into
a
Pallace
,
yea
into
a
Paradise
.
Paul
was
a
man
that
took
a
great
deale
of
pleasure
in
his
sufferings
for
Christ
;
2
Cor.
12.10
.
Therefore
I
take
pleasure
in
infirmities
,
in
reproaches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
for
Christs
sake
:
He
did
not
only
bare
his
sufferings
patiently
,
but
chearfully
also
;
he
often
sings
it
our
,
I
Paul
a
prisoner
(
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
together
)
of
Jesus
Christ
;
not
I
Paul
an
Apostle
,
nor
I
Paul
wrapt
up
in
the
third
heaven
,
nor
I
Paul
that
have
more
gifts
,
parts
,
and
learning
then
others
,
but
I
Paul
a
prisoner
,
to
shew
how
much
he
rejoyced
in
his
bonds
and
sufferings
for
Christ
.
Chrysostom
did
not
hold
Paul
so
happy
for
his
rapture
into
Paradise
,
as
he
did
for
his
imprisonment
for
Christ
.
So
Rom.
5.3
,
4.
And
not
only
so
,
but
we
glory
in
tribulations
also
,
knowing
that
tribulation
works
patience
;
and
patience
,
experience
;
and
experience
,
hope
.
Old
Souldiers
could
not
glory
and
joy
more
in
their
marks
and
scars
of
honour
,
then
these
Saints
did
in
their
tribulations
and
persecutions
for
Christs
sake
.
Rabbi
Simeon
Ben
Jochai
liv'd
twelve
years
in
a
dark
Dungeon
for
feare
of
the
Roman
persecution
in
the
Reigne
of
Trajane
the
Emperour
;
and
he
call'd
his
dark
Dungeon
Zohar
,
that
is
,
splendor
,
because
God
had
turn'd
his
darkness
into
light
,
and
made
up
the
want
of
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
by
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
by
the
shinings
of
the
Sun
of
righteousness
upon
his
soul
.
Eusebius
tells
us
of
Algerius
the
Italian
martyr
,
how
that
writing
to
his
friend
from
a
stinking
Dungeon
,
he
dates
his
Letter
from
my
delicate
Orchard
;
Acts
and
Mon.
fol.
857.
And
Master
Glover
the
Martyr
wept
for
joy
of
his
imprisonment
.
William
Hunters
Mother
(
that
suffered
under
Bonner
)
told
him
that
she
was
glad
that
ever
she
was
so
happy
,
as
to
beare
such
a
childe
as
could
finde
in
his
heart
to
die
for
Christs
sake
.
such
were
his
divine
consolations
that
they
turn'd
his
Dungeon
into
a
pleasant
Orchard
.
I
with
my
Fellowes
,
saith
Mr.
Philpot
,
were
carried
to
the
Cole-house
,
where
we
doe
rouze
together
in
the
straw
,
as
chearfully
(
we
thank
God
)
as
others
doe
in
their
beds
of
downe
.
Mr.
Bradford
put
off
his
Cap
,
and
thanked
the
Lord
,
when
his
Keepers
wife
brought
him
word
that
he
was
to
be
burnt
the
next
day
:
And
Mr.
Taylor
fetcht
a
frisk
when
he
was
come
neare
to
the
place
where
he
was
to
suffer
.
Henry
and
John
(
two
Augustin
Monks
)
being
the
first
that
were
burnt
in
Germany
,
and
Mr.
Rogers
the
first
that
was
burnt
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
did
all
sing
in
the
flames
.
If
men
did
but
know
by
experience
the
sweet
that
is
in
suffering
for
Christ
,
they
would
desire
with
Chrysostom
,
if
it
were
put
to
their
choice
,
rather
to
be
Paul
a
prisoner
of
Jesus
Christ
,
then
Paul
wrapt
up
in
the
third
heaven
.
One
of
the
holy
Women
that
suffered
Martyrdom
in
this
Nation
,
rejoyced
that
she
might
have
her
foot
in
the
same
hole
of
the
Stocks
,
in
which
Mr.
Philpots
had
been
before
.
And
Luther
Luther
.
Fire
,
sword
,
death
,
prison
,
famine
,
are
all
pleasures
,
they
are
all
delightfull
to
me
,
saith
Basil
.
Modestus
Lieutenant
to
Julian
the
Emperour
,
told
him
,
that
when
the
Christians
suffered
they
did
but
deride
them
,
and
the
torments
(
said
he
)
with
which
Christians
are
tormented
,
are
more
terrible
to
the
tormentors
,
then
they
are
to
the
tormented
.
r●ports
of
that
famous
Martyr
Saint
Agatha
,
that
as
she
went
to
prisons
and
tortures
,
she
said
she
went
to
Banquets
and
Nuptials
.
Vincentius
laughing
at
his
Tormentors
,
said
,
that
death
and
tortures
were
to
Christians
(
Jocularia
&
ludicra
)
matters
of
sport
and
pastime
,
and
he
joyed
and
gloried
when
he
went
upon
hot
burning
Coales
,
as
if
he
had
trod
upon
Roses
.
Philip
Lansgrave
of
Hesse
,
being
a
long
time
prisoner
under
Charles
the
fifth
,
't
was
demanded
,
what
upheld
him
all
that
time
,
and
he
answered
,
that
he
felt
the
divine
consolations
of
the
Martyrs
.
Basil
in
his
Oration
for
Barlaam
that
famous
Martyr
,
saith
,
that
he
delighted
in
the
close
prison
as
in
a
pleasant
green
meddow
,
and
he
took
pleasure
in
the
severall
inventions
of
tortures
,
as
in
severall
sweet
flowers
.
William
Tims
Martyr
,
in
a
Letter
to
a
friend
of
his
a
little
before
his
death
,
writeth
thus
,
Now
I
take
my
leave
of
you
till
we
meet
in
heaven
,
and
hie
you
after
;
I
have
tarried
a
great
while
for
you
,
and
seeing
you
are
so
long
in
making
ready
,
I
will
tarry
no
longer
for
you
:
you
shall
finde
me
merrily
singing
,
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
Lord
God
of
Sabboth
,
at
my
journeys
end
,
&c.
And
when
they
kindled
the
fire
at
the
feete
of
James
Bainkam
,
me-thinks
,
said
he
,
you
strew
roses
before
me
.
And
Hawkes
the
Martyr
lifted
up
his
hands
above
his
head
,
and
clapt
them
together
when
he
was
in
the
fire
,
as
if
he
had
been
riding
in
state
and
triumph
.
And
holy
Mr.
Saunders
speaking
of
his
consolations
in
his
sufferings
,
saith
,
that
he
found
a
wonderfull
sweet
refreshment
flow
from
his
heart
unto
all
the
members
of
his
body
,
and
from
all
the
parts
of
his
body
to
his
heart
againe
.
By
all
these
instances
't
is
most
evident
that
persecuting
times
are
the
Saints
rejoycing
times
;
God
reserves
the
best
and
strongest
wine
of
consolation
to
a
day
of
persecution
;
sutable
to
that
2
Cor.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
Blessed
be
God
,
even
the
father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
father
of
mercy
,
and
the
God
of
all
comfort
,
who
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulation
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
comfort
them
which
are
in
trouble
,
by
the
comfort
wherewith
we
our selves
are
comforted
of
God
.
For
as
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
so
our
consolation
also
aboundeth
by
Christ
.
Oh
the
sweet
looks
,
the
sweet
words
,
the
sweet
hints
,
the
sweet
in-comes
,
the
sweet
joggings
,
the
sweet
imbraces
,
the
sweet
influences
,
the
sweet
discoveries
,
the
sweet
love-letters
,
the
sweet
love-tokens
,
and
the
sweet
comforts
that
Christians
experience
in
their
sufferings
for
Christ
;
in
all
their
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
they
may
truly
say
,
we
have
sweet-meats
to
eate
,
and
waters
of
life
to
drinke
,
and
heavenly
honey-combes
to
suck
,
that
the
world
knows
not
of
;
and
indeed
when
should
the
Torch
be
lighted
,
but
in
a
dark
night
?
and
when
should
the
fire
be
made
,
but
when
the
weather
is
cold
?
and
when
should
the
cordiall
be
given
,
but
when
the
patient
is
weak
?
and
when
should
the
God
of
comfort
,
the
God
of
all
kinds
of
comfort
,
and
the
God
of
all
degrees
of
comfort
,
comfort
his
people
,
but
under
their
afflictions
and
persecutions
?
for
then
comfort
is
most
proper
,
necessary
,
seasonable
and
sutable
,
and
then
God
will
be
sure
to
poure
in
of
the
oyle
of
joy
into
their
hearts
.
And
thus
you
see
the
great
and
glorious
advantages
that
will
redowne
to
the
people
of
God
by
all
their
afflictions
and
persecutions
.
But
,
Eighthly
,
I
answer
,
That
to
suffer
affliction
and
persecution
for
holiness
sake
,
is
the
greatest
and
the
highest
honour
that
you
are
capable
of
in
this
world
;
To
die
for
Christ
,
is
the
greatest
promotion
that
God
can
bring
any
in
this
vale
of
misery
unto
,
said
Mr.
Philpot
the
Martyr
.
the
crowne
of
a
Mrtyrdom
is
a
crowne
that
the
Angels
those
Princes
of
glory
are
not
capable
of
winning
or
wearing
;
and
O
who
art
thou
!
what
art
thou
,
O
man
!
that
God
should
set
this
crowne
upon
thy
head
.
1
Pet.
4.14
.
If
ye
be
reproached
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
;
for
the
Spirit
of
glory
,
and
of
God
resteth
upon
you
;
on
their
part
he
is
evill
spoken
of
,
but
on
your
part
he
is
glorified
.
The
very
suffering
condition
of
the
people
of
God
,
is
at
the
present
a
glorious
condition
,
for
the
Spirit
of
glory
rests
upon
them
,
and
they
must
needs
be
glorious
,
yea
very
glorious
,
upon
whom
the
Spirit
of
glo●y
dwells
.
Dan.
3.
The
sufferings
of
the
three
Children
tended
very
much
to
their
honour
and
advancement
,
even
in
this
world
;
and
had
those
vessels
of
honour
slipt
their
opportunity
of
suffering
,
they
had
lost
their
glory
.
In
the
primitive
times
,
when
some
good
people
came
to
comfort
some
of
the
Martyrs
that
were
in
prison
,
and
ready
to
suffer
,
they
called
them
blessed
Martyrs
;
O
no
,
said
they
,
we
are
not
worthy
of
the
name
of
Martyrs
.
These
holy
humble
hearts
thought
Martyrdom
too
high
an
honour
for
them
.
The
Apostles
all
along
counted
their
sufferings
for
Christ
their
highest
honour
.
And
that
is
a
remarkable
Scripture
that
you
have
in
that
11
Heb.
36
,
37
,
38.
And
others
had
tryall
of
cruell
mockings
,
and
scourgings
,
yea
moreover
of
bonds
and
imprisonment
.
They
were
stoned
,
they
were
sawn
asunder
,
they
were
tempted
,
they
were
slaine
with
the
sword
;
they
wandred
about
in
sheep-skins
,
and
goat-skins
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
,
and
tormented
:
O
but
these
were
surely
the
most
sad
,
miserable
,
wretched
,
and
forlorne
creatures
in
all
the
world
;
O
no
;
and
that
is
most
evident
if
the
testimony
and
judgement
of
the
holy
Ghost
may
be
received
;
for
ver.
38.
They
were
such
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
;
the
persecuting
world
was
not
worthy
of
their
love
,
nor
worthy
of
their
prayers
,
nor
worthy
of
their
presence
,
nor
worthy
of
their
fellowship
,
and
therefore
God
call'd
them
home
,
and
set
them
downe
upon
thrones
by
himself
.
And
to
me
't
is
very
observable
,
that
when
that
great
Apostle
Paul
would
glory
in
that
which
he
accounted
his
honour
,
glory
,
and
excellency
,
he
do's
not
glory
in
his
high
Office
,
nor
in
his
being
wrapt
up
in
the
third
heaven
,
nor
in
the
interest
that
he
had
in
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
,
nor
in
his
arts
or
parts
,
&c.
but
he
glories
in
his
sufferings
,
in
that
2
Cor.
11.23
.
—
28.
In
stripes
above
measure
;
in
prisons
more
frequent
;
in
deaths
oft
.
Of
the
Jews
five
times
received
I
forty
stripes
save
one
.
Thrice
was
I
beaten
with
Rods
,
once
was
I
stoned
,
thrice
I
suffered
shipwrack
:
a
night
and
a
day
have
I
been
in
the
deep
.
In
journeying
often
,
in
perils
of
waters
,
in
perils
of
robbers
,
in
perils
by
my
own
Countrey
men
,
in
perils
by
the
heathen
,
in
perils
in
the
City
,
in
perils
in
the
wilderness
,
in
perils
in
the
Sea
,
in
perils
among
false
brethren
.
In
weariness
and
painfulness
,
in
watchings
often
,
in
hunger
and
thirst
,
in
fastings
often
,
in
cold
and
nakedness
.
Thus
you
see
that
this
blessed
Apostle
looks
upon
his
sufferings
as
his
greatest
glory
.
To
suffer
for
Christ
is
the
greatest
honour
and
promotion
that
God
gives
in
this
world
,
said
old
Father
Latimer
.
John
Noyes
Latimer
.
John
Noyes
.
took
up
a
Fagot
at
the
fire
and
kissed
it
,
saying
,
Blessed
be
the
time
that
ever
I
was
borne
to
come
to
this
preferment
.
When
they
had
fastned
Alice
Driver
Alice
Driver
.
with
a
chaine
to
the
stake
to
be
burnt
,
Never
(
said
she
)
did
Neckarchief
become
me
so
well
as
this
chaine
.
Balilus
Balilus
.
the
Martyr
,
when
he
was
to
die
,
requested
this
favour
of
his
persecutors
,
viz.
that
he
might
have
his
chaines
buried
with
him
,
as
the
Ensignes
of
his
honour
.
When
Ignatius
Ignatius
.
was
to
suffer
it
,
't
is
better
for
me
(
saith
he
)
to
be
a
Martyr
,
then
to
be
a
Monarch
.
What
are
we
poore
wormes
full
of
vanities
and
lyes
,
that
we
should
be
called
to
be
maintainers
of
the
truth
;
for
sufferings
for
Christ
are
the
Ensignes
of
heavenly
Nobility
,
said
Calvin
.
Calvin
.
'T
was
a
notable
saying
of
a
French
Martyr
,
when
the
rope
was
about
his
fellow
,
Give
me
(
said
he
)
that
Golden
chaine
,
and
dub
me
Knight
of
that
noble
Order
.
I
am
the
unincetest
man
for
this
high
office
of
suffering
for
Christ
that
ever
was
appointed
to
it
,
said
blessed
Sanders
.
I
shall
conclude
this
head
with
that
excellent
saying
of
Prudentius
;
Their
names
(
saith
he
)
that
are
written
in
red
letters
of
blood
in
the
Churches
Calender
,
are
written
in
Golden
letters
in
Christs
Register
,
the
book
of
life
.
And
thus
you
see
on
all
hands
that
suffering
for
Christ
is
the
highest
honour
that
you
are
capable
of
in
this
world
:
And
therefore
there
is
little
reason
why
a
Christian
should
shrink
or
shrug
at
sufferings
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
I
answer
,
That
the
afflictions
,
persecutions
,
and
sufferings
that
attend
Christians
in
these
dayes
,
are
nothing
to
the
fiery
trialls
that
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
of
old
have
met
with
;
For
seven-fold
harder
measure
has
been
measured
forth
to
them
,
then
is
this
day
measured
forth
to
us
;
our
sufferings
are
hardly
to
be
nam'd
in
the
day
wherein
those
sore
and
heavy
things
are
mentioned
,
that
those
precious
and
famous
Worthyes
of
old
have
suffered
.
I
may
say
to
most
Christians
as
the
Apostle
did
to
the
Hebrewes
,
Heb.
12.4
.
Ye
have
not
yet
resisted
unto
blood
,
striving
against
sin
;
many
have
,
but
you
have
not
,
you
have
only
met
with
hard
words
,
when
others
have
met
with
blowes
and
wounds
;
you
have
been
only
a
contending
with
men
,
when
others
have
been
a
contending
with
beasts
;
you
have
been
only
whipt
with
Rosemary
branches
,
when
others
have
been
whipt
with
Scorpions
;
you
have
been
only
bound
with
silken
bands
,
when
others
have
been
bound
with
Iron
chaines
.
Will
you
be
so
favourable
to
your selves
as
to
compare
your
sufferings
with
the
sufferings
of
former
Saints
,
and
that
you
may
,
let
me
give
you
a
little
Breviate
of
their
sufferings
of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
.
History
tells
us
that
in
the
Ten
primitive
persecutions
,
they
exercised
all
manner
of
cruelty
and
torments
that
could
be
devised
against
the
Christians
:
1.
in
the
Reigne
of
Adrian
the
Emperour
,
there
were
ten
thousand
Christians
crucified
in
the
Mount
Ararat
,
crowned
with
crownes
of
Thornes
,
and
thrust
into
the
sides
with
sharp
darts
.
2.
Others
were
so
whipt
,
that
their
very
inward
arteries
and
veines
appeared
,
and
their
intrailes
and
bowells
were
seen
,
and
afterwards
they
were
set
upon
sharp
shells
,
(
taken
out
of
the
Sea
edged
and
sharp
)
and
certaine
nailes
and
thornes
were
sharpned
and
pointed
(
called
Obelisci
)
for
them
to
goe
upon
,
and
after
all
this
cruelty
they
were
throwne
to
wild
beasts
to
be
devoured
.
3.
Multitudes
were
banished
.
4.
Others
were
drawn
asunder
with
wild
Horses
.
5.
Some
were
Rackt
with
bars
of
Iron
.
6.
Others
were
cast
into
loathsome
Dungeons
.
7.
Some
were
burnt
in
the
fire
.
8.
Others
were
knockt
downe
,
and
had
their
braines
beate
out
with
Staves
and
Clubs
.
9.
Some
were
prickt
in
their
faces
and
eyes
with
sharp
Reeds
.
10.
Others
were
stoned
to
death
with
stones
,
as
Stephen
was
.
11.
Some
were
dashed
in
pieces
against
Mill-stones
.
12.
Others
had
their
teeth
dasht
out
of
their
Jawes
,
and
their
joynts
broken
.
13.
Some
were
cast
downe
from
very
high
places
.
14.
Others
were
beheaded
.
15.
Some
were
tormented
with
Razors
.
16.
Others
were
slaine
with
the
sword
.
17.
Some
were
run
thorow
with
Pikes
.
18.
Others
were
driven
into
the
wilderness
,
where
they
wandered
up
and
downe
,
suffering
hunger
and
cold
,
and
where
they
were
exposed
to
the
fury
both
of
wild
beasts
,
and
also
to
the
rage
of
the
barbarous
Arabians
.
19.
Some
fled
into
Caves
,
which
by
their
persecutors
were
rammed
up
with
stones
,
and
there
they
dyed
.
20.
Others
were
troden
to
death
by
the
people
.
21.
Some
were
hanged
on
Gibbets
,
with
fire
under
their
sides
.
22.
Others
were
cast
into
the
Sea
and
drown'd
.
23.
Some
were
slaine
in
mettal
Mines
.
24.
Others
were
hanged
by
the
feet
,
and
choaked
with
the
smoak
of
a
small
fire
,
their
leggs
being
first
broken
.
25.
Some
were
poudered
with
salt
and
vineger
,
and
then
roasted
with
a
soft
fire
.
26.
Others
were
hanged
by
one
hand
,
that
they
might
feele
the
weight
of
their
whole
bodies
,
scorching
&
broyling
over
burning
Coales
.
27.
Some
were
shot
through
with
Arrowes
,
and
afterwards
thrown
into
stinking
Jakes
.
28.
Others
were
stript
stark-naked
as
ever
they
were
borne
,
and
turned
out
of
doores
in
cold
frosty
nights
,
and
burnt
the
next
day
.
29.
In
Syria
,
a
company
of
Christian
virgins
were
stript
stark-naked
to
be
scorned
by
the
multitude
,
then
shaved
,
then
covered
with
swill
and
draffe
,
and
then
torne
in
pieces
and
devoured
by
swine
.
30.
Lastly
,
many
women
had
one
joynt
of
their
bodies
pulled
from
another
,
And
another
cruelty
that
they
practised
in
the
primitive
times
was
this
,
They
would
make
Fathers
to
kindle
the
Faggots
to
burne
their
own
children
,
&c.
and
their
flesh
and
sides
scratched
with
Tallons
of
wild
Beasts
to
the
bones
,
and
their
breasts
seared
with
Torches
till
they
dyed
.
And
thus
you
have
an
account
of
thirty
severall
wayes
,
by
which
the
precious
sons
and
daughters
of
Zion
have
formerly
been
afflicted
,
tormented
,
and
destroyed
;
and
what
heart
of
stone
can
reade
over
this
bill
of
particulars
with
dry
eyes
?
And
now
tell
me
,
Sirs
,
whether
your
fufferings
are
worth
a
naming
in
that
day
,
wherein
the
sufferings
of
the
precious
servants
of
God
in
the
primitive
times
are
spoken
of
?
O
no
;
well
then
,
take
heed
of
making
Mole-hills
mountaines
,
and
of
crying
out
,
is
there
any
sorrow
to
our
sorrow
,
or
any
sufferings
to
our
sufferings
?
But
,
Tenthly
,
I
answer
,
That
unholy
persons
have
suffered
as
great
and
grievous
things
for
the
satisfying
of
their
lusts
and
humors
,
and
for
the
compassing
of
some
worldly
good
,
as
you
have
suffered
,
Witness
Jehu
,
Ahab
,
Jezebel
,
Balaam
,
Judas
,
&c.
or
are
like
to
suffer
for
your
pursuing
after
holiness
.
O
the
hazards
,
the
dangers
,
the
deaths
that
many
have
run
through
to
gratifie
their
lusts
.
Petrus
Blesensis
has
long
since
observed
,
that
the
Courtiers
of
his
time
suffered
as
many
vexations
,
with
weariness
and
painfulness
,
with
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
with
all
the
Catalogue
of
Pauls
afflictions
that
is
reckon'd
up
in
that
2
Cor.
11.
as
good
Christians
did
for
the
truth
.
I
have
read
of
a
Roman
servant
,
who
knowing
his
Master
was
sought
for
by
Officers
to
be
put
to
death
,
he
to
save
his
Masters
life
,
put
himselfe
into
his
Masters
Cloathes
that
he
might
be
taken
for
him
,
and
accordingly
he
was
taken
and
put
to
death
for
him
,
and
all
this
out
of
a
humor
of
vaine
glory
.
The
Romans
desire
of
the
praises
of
men
(
saith
Augustin
)
made
them
bountifull
of
their
purfes
,
and
prodigall
of
their
lives
.
This
was
in
Anno
1555.
&c.
Servetus
at
Geneva
gave
all
his
goods
to
the
poore
,
and
his
body
to
be
burnt
,
and
all
for
a
name
,
for
a
little
glory
among
men
,
saith
Calvin
.
Ah
what
cutting
,
what
lancing
,
what
bleeding
,
what
vomitting
,
and
what
searching
will
many
men
endure
upon
the
advice
of
their
Physitians
,
and
all
for
a
little
health
,
a
little
●trength
,
or
to
preserve
a
wretched
life
for
a
few
dayes
,
yea
for
a
few
houres
sometimes
?
O
the
tortures
and
torments
that
many
Romans
and
others
have
undergon
,
sometimes
out
of
love
to
their
Countrey
,
and
sometimes
to
maintaine
their
credit
and
reputation
among
men
,
and
sometimes
out
of
an
affectation
of
future
fame
and
renowne
,
and
to
eternalize
their
names
!
and
why
then
should
Christians
thinke
so
much
of
suffering
afflictions
and
persecutions
for
holiness
sake
,
the
least
dram
of
which
being
more
worth
then
a
thousand
thousand
of
those
things
,
for
which
they
have
suffered
such
exquisite
paines
and
torments
?
Ah
what
great
things
,
what
hard
things
doe
many
men
daily
suffer
to
gratifie
their
own
lusts
,
and
to
satisfie
the
lusts
of
others
?
Ah
how
frequently
doe
many
venture
their
lives
,
their
estates
,
their
names
,
their
consciences
,
yea
their
very
souls
to
court
a
Dalilah
?
Oh
the
hell
of
horrors
and
terrors
(
which
are
worse
then
a
thousand
deaths
)
that
many
a
sinner
daily
wades
thorough
to
enjoy
his
sin
!
and
why
then
shouldst
thou
be
startled
in
thy
pursuit
after
holiness
,
because
of
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
may
attend
thee
?
when
they
are
nothing
to
what
many
suffer
from
within
and
without
,
to
enjoy
that
which
will
undoe
them
to
all
eternity
,
&c.
But
,
Eleventhly
,
I
answer
,
Though
persecutions
may
attend
the
pursuit
of
holiness
,
yet
God
has
a
thousand
thousand
wayes
to
preserve
his
people
from
being
ruined
and
destroyed
by
perseting
hands
.
2
Tim.
3.11
.
Compared
with
that
13
and
14.
of
the
Acts.
Severall
afflictions
and
persecutions
befell
Paul
,
at
Antioch
,
at
Iconium
,
at
Lystra
,
but
out
of
them
all
the
Lord
delivered
him
:
As
a
righteous
cause
led
him
into
sufferings
,
so
a
righteous
God
led
him
out
of
sufferings
;
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
Barbarians
and
Grecians
,
Princes
and
people
,
were
as
madly
set
upon
persecuting
of
him
,
as
he
was
once
madly
set
upon
persecuting
of
the
Saints
,
but
God
delivered
him
from
every
hand
of
violence
;
divine
power
and
wisdom
wrought
gloriously
for
him
,
both
in
six
troubles
and
in
seven
it
brought
him
clearly
off
,
and
bravely
out
,
not
of
some
,
but
out
of
all
his
dangers
and
distresses
,
afflictions
and
persecutions
,
&c.
First
,
Now
God
sometimes
preserves
his
people
from
being
ruined
and
destroyed
,
Gen.
41.32
Chap.
11.33
Chap.
4.
&
ch.
31.29
compared
.
by
laying
a
law
of
restraint
upon
the
spirits
of
their
persecutors
,
as
he
did
upon
Labans
and
Esaus
,
that
they
could
not
hurt
him
,
yea
in
stead
of
kicking
and
killing
,
behold
kissing
and
embracing
:
God
tyed
up
those
curst
Doggs
,
and
laid
such
a
restraint
upon
their
wrath
,
rage
,
and
malice
,
that
they
could
not
so
much
as
touch
a
hair
of
Jacobs
head
;
God
stop't
their
mouthes
,
and
bound
their
hands
that
they
were
not
able
to
act
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
Jacob.
That
God
that
laid
a
restraint
upon
the
fierce
wild
creatures
in
Noahs
Ark
,
that
they
might
not
prey
upon
the
tamer
,
and
that
chain'd
up
the
Lyons
from
preying
upon
Daniel
,
that
God
chained
up
these
two
Lyons
,
that
they
could
not
make
a
prey
of
innocent
Jacob.
But
,
Secondly
,
God
does
this
sometimes
by
setting
persecutors
one
against
another
.
When
the
Moabites
were
confederated
with
the
Ammonites
and
those
of
Mount-Seir
against
Judah
,
2
Chron.
20.22,23,24
Judg.
1.22
Chap.
9.55
.
56
,
57.
compared
.
God
made
them
turn
their
swords
into
one
anothers
bowels
,
and
so
they
mutually
became
their
own
executioners
,
and
by
this
means
poor
Judah
escaped
.
God
sometimes
saves
his
Lambs
by
setting
the
Wolf
and
the
Dogg
together
by
the
ears
.
When
that
Wolf
Saul
was
even
ready
to
devour
David
the
Lamb
,
God
le
ts
loose
those
Doggs
the
Philistines
upon
Saul
,
1
Sam.
23.27
.
and
so
by
this
means
David
was
p●eserved
and
secured
.
Acts
23.6
,
7
,
8.
And
so
Paul
by
setting
the
persecuting
Pharisees
against
the
persecuting
Scribes
,
he
escaped
persecution
.
And
so
the
Lord
by
stiring
up
the
Persians
against
the
Babylonians
,
he
brought
about
the
deliverance
of
the
Jews
out
of
their
captivity
;
and
afterwards
by
stirring
up
the
Grecians
against
the
Persians
,
and
the
Romans
against
the
Grecians
,
and
the
Gothes
and
Vandals
,
and
other
barbarous
Nations
against
the
Romans
,
he
brought
about
the
deliverance
of
his
people
:
In
all
Ages
God
by
engaging
one
furious
Lyon
against
another
,
has
preserved
his
sheep
in
quiet
.
When
the
Emperor
of
Germany
threatned
utter
ruine
to
all
the
Protestants
within
his
Empire
,
God
let
loose
the
Turk
to
fall
with
great
fury
upon
his
Empire
,
and
by
that
means
diverted
the
Emperors
rage
,
and
preserved
his
poor
people
,
which
were
as
sheep
appointed
to
the
slaughter
.
Ah
England
,
England
,
if
God
had
not
set
thine
enemies
together
by
the
ears
,
year
after
year
,
how
had
they
combined
and
conspired
together
to
have
swallowed
thee
up
long
before
this
day
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
God
does
sometimes
save
his
people
from
persecutions
,
by
passing
a
sentence
of
death
upon
their
persecutors
:
And
thus
by
his
sudden
and
fearful
judgement
upon
Herod
,
he
gave
rest
,
liberty
and
quiet
to
his
people
,
Acts
12.23
,
24.
And
so
by
his
vengeance
on
persecuting
Emperors
,
he
gave
rest
to
his
people
.
When
Julian
the
Apostate
had
vowed
to
to
make
an
oblation
of
all
the
lives
of
the
surviving
Christians
(
as
Gregory
Nazianzen
reports
)
God
struck
him
with
an
Arrow
from
heaven
,
Orat.
4.
in
Iul.
so
that
he
died
reviling
of
Christ
,
and
casting
up
his
blood
to
heaven
,
as
if
he
would
have
cast
it
into
the
very
face
of
Christ
.
And
when
Eugenius
the
Tyrant
endeavored
to
destroy
the
Armies
of
the
Christians
,
under
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
God
gave
the
very
winds
a
command
to
wrest
the
weapons
out
of
their
enemies
hands
,
and
so
preserved
his
people
.
And
in
88.
how
did
God
make
the
very
winds
to
fight
for
his
people
,
and
so
saved
them
from
that
bloody
invasion
,
by
causing
his
winds
to
blow
,
and
their
enemies
to
sink
as
Lead
in
the
mighty
waters
.
And
by
giving
Achitophel
Rope
enough
,
he
preserved
David
from
perishing
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
God
does
this
sometimes
by
altering
and
changing
the
very
hearts
and
natures
of
their
persecutors
.
And
thus
by
changing
Pauls
nature
,
Acts
9.31
.
by
turning
that
Wolf
into
a
Lamb
,
that
devil
into
a
Saint
,
he
gave
the
Churches
rest
throughout
all
Judea
,
Galilee
and
Samaria
;
and
this
is
one
of
the
most
desirable
things
in
the
world
,
that
God
would
save
his
people
from
outward
ruine
,
by
ruining
their
persecutors
sins
,
and
by
changing
their
hearts
and
saving
their
souls
.
This
way
God
has
taken
,
and
this
way
God
may
take
(
being
a
free
Agent
to
work
,
when
and
where
,
and
how
,
and
on
whom
he
pleases
)
but
I
can't
turn
to
a
promise
,
wherein
he
has
engaged
himself
to
make
converts
of
persecutors
;
his
common
way
of
dealing
with
such
,
is
to
give
them
up
to
blindness
of
mind
,
and
hardness
of
heart
,
and
searedness
of
conscience
,
and
perversness
of
spirit
,
that
so
their
hell
may
be
the
hotter
at
last
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
God
does
this
sometimes
,
by
taking
persecutors
feet
in
the
same
snares
that
they
have
laid
for
others
;
Psal.
9.16
.
Psal.
57.6
.
The
wicked
is
snared
in
the
work
of
his
own
hands
.
Higgaion
Selah
.
Higgaion
Selah
signifies
matter
of
great
admiration
,
and
of
deep
meditation
;
that
the
wicked
should
be
snared
in
the
work
of
his
own
hands
is
matter
of
perpetual
admiration
,
and
of
most
serious
meditation
.
Who
won't
admire
that
Goliah
should
be
slain
with
his
own
sword
,
and
that
proud
Haman
should
hold
Mordecaies
stirrup
,
and
be
the
Herald
of
his
honor
,
Psal.
7.15
,
16.
He
made
a
pit
and
digged
it
,
Histories
would
furnish
us
with
many
hundred
instances
of
this
nature
.
and
is
fallen
into
the
ditch
which
he
hath
made
.
His
mischief
shall
return
upon
his
own
head
,
and
his
violent
dealing
shall
come
down
upon
his
own
pate
.
The
wicked
shall
be
undone
by
their
own
doings
,
all
the
Arrows
that
they
shoot
at
the
righteous
,
shall
fall
upon
their
own
pates
.
Maxentius
built
a
false
bridge
to
drown
Constantine
,
but
was
drowned
himself
.
Henry
the
third
of
France
was
stabbed
in
the
very
same
Chambe
,
where
he
had
help't
to
contrive
the
cruel
Massacre
of
the
French
Protestants
.
And
his
brother
Charles
the
ninth
,
who
delighted
in
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
had
blood
given
him
to
drink
,
for
he
was
worthy
.
Afterwards
he
was
made
Lord
Cobham
.
Soon
after
Thomas
Arundel
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
had
condemned
Sir
John
Oldcastle
,
a
godly
Knight
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
strike
the
Arch-bishop
so
in
his
tongue
,
that
he
could
neither
swallow
down
any
food
,
nor
speak
a
word
before
his
death
,
and
so
he
was
starved
to
death
.
The
Duke
of
Somerset
(
in
King
Edward
the
sixth's
days
)
by
consenting
to
his
brothers
death
,
made
way
for
his
own
,
by
the
same
Ax
and
hand
that
beheaded
his
brother
.
'T
is
usuall
with
God
to
take
persecutors
in
the
snares
and
pits
that
they
have
laid
for
his
people
,
as
many
thousands
in
this
Nation
have
experienced
;
and
though
Rome
&
her
confederates
are
this
day
a
laying
of
snares
and
traps
,
and
a
digging
of
pits
for
the
righteous
,
who
will
rather
burn
then
bow
to
their
Baal
,
yet
do
but
wait
and
weep
,
and
weep
and
wait
a
little
,
and
you
shall
see
that
the
Lord
will
take
them
in
the
very
snares
and
pits
that
they
have
laid
and
digged
for
his
people
.
But
,
Sixthly
and
Lastly
,
God
sometimes
preserves
his
people
from
persecuting
hands
,
by
providing
Cities
of
refuge
to
shelter
them
,
and
by
providing
hiding
places
to
hide
them
in
:
Mat.
10.23
.
If
they
persecute
you
in
one
city
,
flye
to
another
:
God
has
always
found
one
City
of
refuge
or
another
,
to
shelter
his
persecuted
people
in
.
And
so
when
bloody
persecuting
Jezebel
had
cut
off
many
of
the
Lords
Prophets
,
God
provided
an
Obadiah
to
hide
an
hundred
of
them
by
Fifty
in
a
Cave
.
1
Kin.
18.4.13
.
The
Learned
judge
that
there
were
several
others
in
Israel
that
kept
other
Prophets
of
the
Lord
from
Jezabels
fury
besides
those
that
Obadiah
hid
.
Three
years
before
Titus
Vespasian
besieged
Jerusalem
,
there
was
a
voice
frequently
heard
,
go
up
to
Pella
,
go
up
to
Pella
,
which
very
many
of
the
Jews
did
and
were
saved
.
God
never
wants
a
Chamber
of
presence
,
a
chamber
of
providence
,
a
chamber
of
protection
,
a
chamber
of
salvation
to
hide
his
people
in
,
Isa.
26.20
.
I
have
read
of
one
that
in
the
time
of
the
Massacre
at
Paris
,
crept
into
a
hole
to
hide
himself
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
in
,
there
came
a
spider
and
weaved
a
Web
before
the
hole
,
the
next
morning
the
murderers
came
to
search
for
him
,
search
in
that
hole
,
said
one
,
and
see
if
he
be
not
there
,
O
no
said
another
,
he
can't
be
there
,
for
there
is
a
Cob-web
at
the
holes
mouth
,
upon
which
they
did
not
suspect
his
being
there
,
by
which
means
he
was
preserved
from
the
rage
and
fury
of
those
men
of
blood
.
Constantius
the
Emperor
promised
a
reward
to
those
Captains
or
Souldiers
that
should
bring
Atharasius
head
to
him
,
but
God
hid
him
in
a
pit
,
and
fed
him
there
a
long
time
by
the
hand
of
a
friend
;
but
being
at
last
discovered
by
a
Maid-servant
,
the
very
night
before
his
adversaries
search't
for
him
,
the
providence
of
God
opened
away
for
his
escape
,
and
sent
him
into
the
West
,
by
which
means
he
was
preserved
from
the
rage
and
fury
of
his
adversaries
.
I
think
no
men
under
heaven
have
had
larger
experience
of
this
truth
then
English
men
.
Ah
what
Cities
of
refuge
,
what
hiding
places
has
God
provided
for
them
to
hide
them
from
the
wrath
and
rage
of
their
persecutors
for
many
years
?
And
thus
I
have
given
you
a
brief
account
of
some
of
those
ways
which
God
takes
to
deliver
his
people
out
of
persecuting
hands
.
But
,
Quisquis
volens
detrahit
famae
meae
,
nolens
addit
mercidi
meae
;
saith
Augustin
.
Twelfthly
and
lastly
,
I
answer
,
That
all
the
persecutions
that
you
meet
with
on
earth
,
shall
advance
your
glory
in
heaven
;
the
more
Saints
are
persecuted
on
earth
,
the
greater
shall
be
their
reward
in
heaven
;
as
persecutions
do
increase
a
Christians
grace
,
so
they
do
advance
a
Christians
glory
.
Mat.
5.10
,
11
,
12.
Blessed
are
they
which
are
persecuted
for
righteousness
sake
:
for
theirs
is
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
for
my
sake
.
Rejoyce
,
and
be
exceeding
glad
:
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
:
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
which
were
before
you
.
Luk.
6.22
,
23.
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
hate
you
,
and
when
they
shall
separate
you
from
their
company
,
and
shall
reproach
you
,
and
[
](A29687-e69680-b)*
*
Excommunicate
and
Anathematize
you
as
notorious
,
shameful
,
and
abominable
offenders
.
cast
out
your
name
as
evil
,
for
the
son
of
mans
sake
.
Rejoyce
ye
in
that
day
,
and
leap
for
joy
:
for
behold
your
reward
is
in
heaven
,
for
in
the
like
manner
did
their
fathers
unto
the
Prophets
.
They
that
are
now
opposed
and
persecuted
by
men
,
shall
at
last
be
owned
and
crowned
by
God
;
yea
and
the
more
afflictions
and
persecutions
are
multiplyed
upon
them
in
this
world
,
the
greater
shall
be
their
recompence
in
another
wo●ld
.
The
Original
words
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
Matthew
,
and
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
in
Luke
signifies
exceeding
great
joy
,
such
as
men
usually
express
by
skipping
and
dancing
;
let
your
hearts
leap
,
and
let
your
bodies
leap
for
joy
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
.
Look
as
wanton
young
cattle
in
the
Spring
,
when
every
thing
is
in
its
prime
and
pride
do
use
to
leap
and
skip
for
joy
,
so
says
Christ
,
do
you
leap
and
skip
under
all
the
afflictions
and
persecutions
that
befalls
you
for
righteousness
sake
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heaven
.
Bernard
speaking
of
persecutors
,
saith
,
That
they
are
but
his
Fathers
Goldsmiths
,
who
are
working
to
add
Pearls
to
the
Saints
Crowns
.
It
is
to
my
loss
said
Gordius
the
Martyr
if
you
abate
me
any
thing
of
my
present
sufferings
;
sufferings
for
Christ
,
are
the
Saints
greatest
glory
;
they
are
those
things
wherein
they
have
divinely
glorified
(
Crudelitas
vestra
gloria
nostra
)
your
cruelty
is
our
glory
,
say
they
in
Tertullian
,
and
the
harder
we
are
put
to
it
,
the
greater
shall
be
our
reward
in
heaven
.
Chrysostom
hit
the
nail
,
when
he
said
,
if
one
man
should
suffer
all
the
sorrows
of
all
the
Saints
in
the
world
,
yet
they
are
not
worth
one
hours
glory
in
heaven
.
By
the
consent
of
the
Schoolmen
,
all
the
Martyrs
shall
appear
in
the
Church
Triumphant
,
bearing
the
signs
of
their
Christian
wounds
about
them
,
as
so
many
speaking
testimonies
of
their
godly
courage
,
that
what
here
they
endured
in
the
behalf
of
their
Saviour
,
may
be
there
an
addition
to
their
glory
.
O
Christians
,
all
your
sufferings
will
certainly
increase
your
future
glory
;
every
affliction
,
every
persecution
will
be
a
grain
put
into
the
scale
of
your
heavenly
glory
,
to
make
it
more
weighty
in
that
day
wherein
he
will
richly
reward
you
for
every
tear
,
for
every
sigh
,
for
every
groan
,
for
every
hazard
,
and
for
every
hardship
that
you
have
met
with
in
the
pursuit
of
holiness
,
&c.
for
light
afflictions
,
you
shall
have
a
weight
of
glory
;
and
for
a
few
afflictions
you
shall
have
as
many
joys
,
2
Cor.
4.16
,
17
,
18.
pleasures
,
delights
,
and
contents
,
as
there
be
Stars
in
heaven
,
or
sands
on
the
Sea-shore
;
and
for
momentary
afflictions
you
shall
have
an
eternal
crown
of
glory
.
If
you
have
suffering
for
suffering
with
Christ
on
earth
,
you
shall
have
glory
for
glory
with
Christ
in
heaven
.
Ah
Christians
,
your
present
sufferings
are
but
the
seeds
of
your
future
glory
,
and
the
more
plentifully
you
sowe
in
tears
,
the
more
abundant
will
be
your
harvest
of
glory
.
Cyrus
in
a
great
expedition
against
his
enemies
,
the
better
to
encourage
his
souldiers
to
fight
,
in
an
Oration
that
he
made
at
the
head
of
his
Army
,
promised
upon
the
victory
to
make
every
foot
souldier
an
horseman
,
and
every
horseman
a
Commander
,
and
that
every
Officer
that
did
valiantly
should
be
highly
rewarded
;
but
Christ
our
General
promises
more
,
for
he
promises
a
Crown
(
Rev.
2.10
.
And
a
throne
,
Chap.
3.21
.
)
to
all
his
afflicted
and
persecuted
ones
,
which
are
the
greatest
rewards
that
a
God
can
give
,
or
that
man
can
crave
.
It
troubled
one
of
the
Martyrs
when
he
was
at
the
stake
,
that
he
was
going
to
a
place
where
he
should
be
for
ever
a
receiving
of
wages
for
a
little
work
.
Aristippus
being
demanded
in
a
storm
,
Why
he
was
not
as
fearful
as
others
were
?
answered
,
That
there
was
great
reason
for
it
,
For
(
saith
he
)
they
fear
the
torments
due
to
a
bad
life
,
but
I
expect
the
reward
due
to
a
good
life
.
Ah
Christians
!
shall
not
the
hopes
of
that
great
reward
that
attends
suffering
Saints
bare
you
up
bravely
,
and
carry
you
out
sweetly
under
all
the
storms
that
may
beat
upon
you
whilst
you
are
sailing
heaven-wards
,
and
holiness-wards
?
Surely
yes
.
I
have
read
that
Lycurgus
could
draw
the
Lacedemonians
to
any
thing
by
temporal
rewards
:
And
,
O
then
how
much
more
should
I
draw
all
your
hearts
to
a
readiness
and
willingness
to
do
any
thing
,
to
be
any
thing
,
and
to
suffer
any
thing
for
Christs
sake
,
and
holiness
sake
,
upon
the
account
of
that
great
reward
,
that
sure
reward
,
and
that
eternal
reward
that
attends
suffering
Saints
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
for
answer
to
this
fourth
objection
.
I
hope
none
of
you
will
think
that
I
have
been
too
long
in
answering
this
Objection
,
considering
the
present
times
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Others
may
object
and
say
,
We
would
labor
after
this
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
&c.
But
if
we
should
,
then
we
must
resolve
to
be
poor
,
and
mean
,
and
beggarly
in
the
world
,
we
must
resolve
then
to
fare
hard
,
and
lye
hard
,
and
labor
hard
,
and
live
low
in
the
world
,
for
we
shall
never
raise
an
estate
to
our selves
by
holiness
and
strictness
,
we
shall
never
grow
rich
and
great
in
the
world
by
godliness
;
nay
by
driving
this
trade
of
holiness
,
we
shall
lose
our
Trades
,
our
Customers
,
and
those
estates
we
have
,
and
quickly
bring
a
noble
to
nine
pence
,
&c.
Now
to
fence
and
arm
you
against
this
objection
,
give
me
leave
to
propose
these
six
following
considerations
.
First
,
Consider
that
't
is
not
absolutely
necessary
that
you
should
be
rich
,
or
high
,
or
great
in
this
world
,
but
't
is
absolutely
necessary
that
you
should
be
holy
;
the
want
of
riches
can
onely
trouble
you
,
but
the
want
of
holiness
will
certainly
damne
you
;
you
may
be
happy
in
another
world
,
though
you
are
not
high
in
this
world
;
many
a
man
has
gone
to
heaven
without
a
penny
in
his
purse
,
or
good
cloaths
on
his
back
;
Luk.
16.19
.
—
31.
and
doubtless
't
is
infinitely
better
with
ragged
naked
Lazarus
to
go
to
heaven
,
then
't
is
with
Dives
to
go
rich
and
bravely
clad
to
hell
;
't
is
better
to
go
to
heaven
poor
,
and
halt
,
and
maimed
,
then
to
go
to
hell
sound
and
rich
;
poverty
and
outward
misery
with
salvation
,
is
far
better
then
worldly
prosperity
and
felicity
with
everlasting
perdition
:
Holiness
and
not
riches
is
the
One
thing
necessary
;
if
thou
hast
holiness
,
nothing
can
make
thee
miserable
,
but
if
thou
wantest
holiness
,
nothing
can
make
thee
happy
.
Outward
blessings
are
no
infallible
evidences
of
a
blessed
estate
.
Was
Abraham
rich
?
so
was
Abimelech
to
:
Was
Jacob
rich
?
so
was
Laban
to
:
Was
David
a
King
?
so
was
Saul
to
:
Was
Constantine
an
Emperor
?
so
was
Julian
to
.
'T
is
onely
holiness
that
sets
the
crown
of
happiness
upon
a
Christians
head
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Consider
that
't
is
not
sanctity
,
but
impiety
,
't
is
not
holiness
,
Prov.
24.33
,
34.
Ch.
28.19.22
.
but
wickedness
,
that
exposes
men
to
the
greatest
poverty
and
misery
;
Prov.
6.26
.
For
by
the
means
of
a
whorish
woman
,
a
man
is
brought
to
a
piece
of
bread
.
Whoredom
is
a
very
costly
sin
;
the
prodigal
had
quickly
spent
his
portion
among
his
Harlots
.
Luk.
15.
Whoredom
can't
be
a
greater
Paradise
to
the
flesh
,
then
't
is
a
purgatory
to
the
purse
,
and
many
great
ones
have
found
it
so
.
Mar.
6.23
,
24.
Herod
that
old
fornicator
was
so
inflamed
and
bewitched
with
the
immodest
wanton
dancing
of
his
Damosel
,
that
he
swore
he
would
give
her
to
the
half
of
his
kingdom
.
And
't
is
very
observable
,
that
whilst
Solomon
in
his
younger
days
kept
holy
,
1
King
.
10.27
,
28.
Chron.
1.15
,
16
,
17.
chast
,
and
pure
,
silver
and
gold
was
as
plentious
at
Jerusalem
and
at
Court
,
as
the
stones
of
the
street
;
but
when
Solomon
had
given
himself
up
to
his
Concubines
,
they
quickly
exhausted
his
Treasuries
,
and
brought
him
to
so
low
an
ebb
,
that
he
was
forced
to
oppress
his
subjects
with
such
heavy
taxes
,
1
Kings
12.1
.
—
20.
burdens
and
tributes
,
which
occasioned
the
revolt
of
the
ten
Tribes
.
Josephus
in
his
Antiquities
,
tells
us
of
one
Decius
Mundus
,
that
offered
to
give
so
many
hundred
thousand
Drachmes
that
came
to
six
thousand
pound
English
money
to
satisfie
his
lusts
one
night
with
a
whore
,
and
yet
could
not
obtain
his
desire
.
There
is
no
sin
that
has
brought
more
men
,
and
greater
men
to
beggary
and
misery
then
this
has
;
it
is
a
great
misery
to
be
brought
to
a
piece
of
bread
,
to
a
scrap
,
a
little
bit
of
bread
,
but
to
be
brought
into
so
low
a
condition
by
Harlots
,
doubles
the
misery
;
for
he
that
is
by
a
whorish
woman
brought
to
a
piece
of
bread
on
earth
,
shall
be
brought
to
a
drop
of
water
in
hell
,
except
there
be
sound
repentance
on
his
side
,
and
pardoning
mercy
on
Gods
.
Take
another
instance
in
that
Prov.
23.20
,
21.
The
glutton
and
the
drunkard
were
to
be
stoned
to
death
.
Deut.
21.20
,
21.
Basil
calls
drunkenness
a
self
chosen
devil
.
When
Aechines
commended
Philip
King
of
Macedon
for
a
jovial
man
that
would
drink
freely
,
Demosthenes
being
by
,
told
him
that
was
a
good
quality
in
a
Spunge
,
but
not
in
a
Prince
.
Be
not
among
wine-bibbers
,
amongst
riotous
eaters
of
flesh
.
For
the
drunkard
and
the
glutton
shall
come
to
poverty
;
and
drowsiness
shall
cloath
a
man
with
raggs
.
Many
Dukes
,
Earles
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
of
great
estates
,
have
●adly
experienced
the
truth
of
this
Scripture
;
society
,
and
luxurious
company
hath
brought
many
a
man
to
extream
poverty
.
The
full
cup
makes
an
empty
purse
,
and
the
fat
dish
makes
a
lean
bagg
;
he
that
fills
thee
wine
with
one
hand
,
and
sets
before
thee
dainty
dishes
with
the
other
hand
,
will
be
sure
to
pick
thy
pockets
with
both
hands
;
and
this
Caligula
the
Roman
Emperor
found
by
experience
,
for
his
gluttony
brought
him
to
incredible
poverty
.
Diogenes
hearing
that
the
house
of
a
certain
prodigal
was
offered
to
sale
,
said
,
I
knew
that
house
was
so
accustomed
to
surfeting
and
drunkenness
,
that
ere
long
it
would
spue
out
the
Master
.
Excessive
drinking
is
now
so
great
in
England
,
that
the
Germans
may
fear
the
loss
of
their
Charter
.
There
was
a
street
in
Rome
,
called
vicussobrius
,
the
sober
street
,
because
there
was
never
an
Ale-house
in
it
;
but
this
I
think
is
hard
to
say
of
any
street
in
London
,
yea
of
any
street
in
England
.
It
is
an
observation
amongst
the
Marriners
,
that
as
the
Sea
grows
daily
shallower
&
shallower
on
the
shoars
of
Holland
and
Zealand
;
so
the
Channel
of
late
waxeth
deeper
&
deeper
on
the
Coasts
of
Kent
and
Essex
.
Ah
sirs
!
what
is
more
evident
then
this
,
that
as
drunkenness
ebbs
in
Holland
,
so
it
flows
in
England
?
O
what
a
deal
of
ground
has
this
sin
got
within
this
few
months
upon
English
hearts
!
there
was
a
time
when
drunkards
were
as
rare
in
England
as
Wolves
,
but
now
they
are
as
common
as
Swine
.
Ah
what
staggering
,
reeling
,
and
shameful
spewing
is
to
be
found
,
both
among
the
great
ones
,
the
Priests
and
people
of
this
Nation
.
The
Prophet
Hosea
Hos.
7.5
.
complained
in
his
time
,
that
the
Princes
upon
their
Kings
day
made
him
sick
with
bottles
of
wine
.
This
day
of
their
King
was
either
his
birth
day
(
and
so
Pagnine
rendreth
it
here
)
Die
natalis
ejus
.
or
his
Coronation
day
(
and
so
the
Chalde
paraphrast
carrieth
it
)
or
the
day
wherein
their
King
Jeroboam
set
up
his
golden
Calves
at
Dan
and
Bethel
,
as
some
others
conceive
.
Now
in
this
day
of
their
King
,
there
was
such
carnal
triumphing
,
and
such
pampering
of
the
flesh
,
and
such
roaring
,
carouzing
,
Richard
the
third
drowned
his
brother
in
a
Butt
of
Sack
.
and
drinking
of
bottles
of
wine
,
that
the
Princes
drank
themselves
sick
,
drowning
their
bodies
and
souls
in
bottles
and
Butts
of
wine
.
Memorable
is
the
Kings
late
Proclamation
against
all
such
debauched
persons
,
who
pretending
to
drink
His
Health
,
destroy
their
own
by
a
shameful
abusing
of
the
precious
creatures
of
God
.
But
if
the
Prophet
Hosea
were
now
alive
in
this
Nation
,
If
one
may
credit
relations
,
many
hav
drunk
themselves
dead
within
this
few
months
.
Ah
what
cause
would
he
have
to
complain
,
that
both
high
and
low
,
men
and
women
,
young
and
old
have
given
themselves
to
this
beastly
sin
,
that
unmans
a
man
,
and
that
besots
the
soul
,
and
that
destroys
the
body
,
and
that
proves
a
Canker-worm
to
mens
estates
?
What
are
most
Ale-houses
,
but
hell-houses
,
but
the
Devils-houses
,
in
which
the
name
of
God
is
notoriously
blasphemed
,
Religion
scorned
,
the
Saints
derided
,
the
Sabbaths
prophaned
,
young
ones
impoysned
,
and
old
ones
hardned
,
and
many
thousand
families
impoverished
?
And
why
then
should
it
be
almost
as
easie
a
task
to
conquer
the
West
Indies
,
to
overcome
the
Turke
,
and
to
bring
down
the
Pope
,
as
't
is
to
bring
down
such
wretched
Ale-houses
,
as
are
the
very
Nurseries
of
all
sin
(
and
the
Synagogues
of
incarnate
Devils
)
and
the
very
sinks
of
all
misery
,
poverty
,
and
beggary
.
By
these
instances
't
is
most
clear
,
that
't
is
not
holiness
,
but
wickedness
that
exposes
men
to
the
greatest
poverty
and
misery
.
But
,
1
Kings
.
17.10
.
—
17.
Mr.
Fox
in
his
Act.
and
Mon.
pag.
1874.
edit.
ult
.
Speaks
of
a
poor
woman
,
who
being
threatned
that
she
should
have
but
a
little
bread
one
day
,
and
a
little
water
on
the
next
,
replyed
,
If
you
take
away
my
meat
,
I
hope
God
will
take
away
my
hunger
,
and
then
't
will
be
all
one
as
if
I
had
meat
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
,
That
God
can
make
a
little
with
holiness
go
a
great
way
.
A
little
with
holiness
shall
serve
the
turn
,
and
then
enough
is
as
good
as
a
feast
.
God
can
make
a
handful
of
Meal
in
the
Barrel
,
and
a
little
Oyl
in
the
Cruse
hold
out
a
long
while
.
So
Deut.
8.4
.
Thy
raiment
waxed
not
old
upon
thee
,
neither
did
thy
foot
swell
these
fourty
years
.
Chap.
29.5
.
And
I
have
led
you
fourty
years
in
the
wilderness
,
your
clothes
are
not
waxen
old
upon
you
,
and
thy
Sh●o
is
not
waxen
old
upon
thy
foot
:
Their
raiment
in
fourty
years
time
was
not
the
worse
for
wearing
,
their
garments
were
not
worn
out
with
wearing
,
in
all
that
time
they
were
not
grown
old
and
so
unfit
to
wear
;
O
no
,
but
they
were
as
fresh
and
strong
,
and
fit
for
use
at
the
last
,
as
they
were
when
they
first
came
into
the
wilderness
,
and
this
was
by
a
divine
power
that
preserved
them
from
decay
.
God
supplyed
all
the
backs
and
bellies
of
the
Israelites
in
such
state
,
as
if
every
Israelite
had
been
a
Prince
.
When
God
brings
his
people
into
a
wilderness
condition
,
he
will
make
their
mercies
last
and
hold
out
as
long
as
their
wilderness
condition
continues
.
Some
of
the
learned
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
garments
and
Shoos
of
children
and
young
men
grew
up
with
their
persons
;
so
that
as
their
stature
increased
,
so
their
apparel
and
Shoos
waxed
larger
and
longer
.
But
I
suppose
that
't
is
not
safe
for
us
to
imagine
or
multiply
miracles
without
necessity
and
clear
warrant
from
Scripture
;
and
therefore
I
shall
rather
fall
in
with
those
worthy
men
who
thus
judge
,
viz.
That
when
any
began
to
out-grow
their
Apparel
and
Shoos
,
they
laid
them
aside
,
and
took
others
that
were
fit
for
their
present
stature
,
and
that
those
which
they
laid
aside
,
were
as
sound
and
fresh
,
and
fit
for
service
as
when
they
first
began
to
use
them
,
and
so
those
they
put
off
were
fit
for
others
to
put
on
that
were
of
a
less
stature
;
and
thus
God
lengthned
out
their
mercies
in
their
wilderness
condition
.
So
in
that
Prov.
15.16
,
17.
Better
is
a
little
with
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
Sheep
can
live
upon
bare
Commons
,
where
fat
Oxen
would
be
quickly
starved
,
&c.
then
great
treasure
and
trouble
therewith
.
Better
is
a
dinner
of
herbs
where
love
is
,
then
a
stalled
Ox
,
and
hatred
therewith
.
Chap.
16.8
.
Better
is
a
little
with
righteousness
,
then
great
revenues
without
right
.
Chap.
17.1
.
Better
is
a
dry
morsel
and
quietness
therewith
,
then
a
house
full
of
sacrifices
with
strife
.
Psal.
37.16
.
A
little
that
a
righteous
man
hath
,
is
better
then
the
riches
of
many
wicked
.
Where
there
is
a
holy
God
,
and
a
holy
heart
,
a
little
of
the
world
will
go
far
;
a
little
will
be
a
sufficiency
to
him
,
who
with
it
enjoys
that
holy
one
that
is
All-sufficiency
it self
.
Though
a
whole
world
will
never
fill
nor
satisfie
an
unsanctified
heart
,
yet
a
little
,
Phil.
4.11
.
—
20.
a
very
little
of
the
world
will
satisfie
and
content
a
holy
heart
.
There
are
two
things
that
an
unholy
heart
can
never
finde
,
it
can
never
finde
any
sweetness
in
Spirituals
,
Esth.
5.9
.
—
14.
nor
it
can
never
finde
any
satisfaction
in
Temporals
;
but
a
holy
heart
alwayes
findes
the
greatest
sweetness
in
Spirituals
,
and
is
as
easily
satisfied
with
the
least
and
meanest
of
Temporals
.
Gen.
28.20
,
21.
And
Jacob
vowed
a
vow
,
saying
,
if
God
will
be
with
me
,
Bread
&
water
with
the
Gospel
is
good
chear
,
said
holy
Greenham
.
He
is
rich
enough
that
lacketh
not
bread
,
and
high
enough
that
is
not
forced
to
serve
.
Jerom.
and
will
keep
me
in
this
way
that
I
go
,
and
will
give
me
bread
to
eat
,
and
raiment
to
put
on
,
so
that
I
come
again
to
my
fathers
house
in
peace
,
then
shall
the
Lord
be
my
God
.
Holy
Jacob
does
not
indent
with
God
for
costly
Apparel
,
or
delicate
fare
,
he
does
not
make
a
bargain
with
God
to
be
housed
bravely
,
and
fed
daintily
,
and
clothed
gorgiously
,
and
lodged
easily
,
and
waited
on
noblely
;
O
no
,
bread
to
eat
,
and
clothes
to
wear
is
as
much
as
holy
Jacob
looks
after
.
Ah
friends
a
little
will
serve
nature
,
and
less
will
serve
grace
,
though
nothing
will
serve
or
satisfie
an
unsanctified
mans
lusts
.
O
sirs
,
the
very
pulse
and
locusts
which
a
holy
man
eats
,
relishes
better
then
all
the
Gluttons
delicious
fare
;
and
the
very
Sheep-skins
and
Goat-skins
which
he
wears
,
wear
softer
and
finer
then
all
the
purple
and
soft
raiment
that
is
in
Princes
houses
;
and
the
very
holes
,
and
Caves
,
and
Dens
,
wherein
holy
men
live
,
are
more
pleasant
and
delightful
,
then
the
stately
Palaces
of
the
great
ones
of
the
world
;
It
is
great
riches
not
to
desire
riches
,
and
he
hath
most
that
covets
least
.
Socrates
.
godliness
and
contentment
does
so
sweeten
and
so
lengthen
out
all
a
Christians
mercies
,
that
he
can't
but
reckon
himself
a
happy
man
,
though
he
may
be
the
poorest
among
many
men
.
Let
me
conclude
this
third
Answer
thus
,
This
worlds
wealth
that
men
so
much
desire
,
May
well
be
likened
to
a
burning
fire
;
Whereof
a
little
can
do
little
harm
,
But
profit
much
our
bodies
well
to
warm
:
But
take
too
much
,
and
surely
thou
shalt
burn
;
So
too
much
wealth
to
too
much
wo
do's
turn
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Consider
,
That
worldly
riches
and
holiness
do
often
meet
together
;
a
man
may
be
a
very
holy
man
,
and
yet
a
rich
man
too
.
Abraham
and
Lot
were
as
wealthy
men
as
most
in
their
time
,
Gen.
13.
Isa.
41.2
.
Abraham
is
called
the
righteous
man
.
and
yet
behinde
none
for
faith
and
holiness
;
David
,
and
Solomon
,
and
Jehosaphat
,
and
Hezekiah
had
crowns
on
their
heads
and
Scepters
in
their
hands
,
and
very
great
revenues
at
their
commands
,
and
in
all
these
grace
and
greatness
sweetly
meet
.
Job
1.3.8
.
Job
was
a
very
holy
man
,
and
yet
a
very
rich
man
;
if
you
cast
your
eye
upon
the
first
of
Job
,
and
survey
his
estate
,
you
shall
finde
that
he
had
seven
thousand
Sheep
,
three
thousand
Camels
,
five
hundred
yoke
of
Oxen
,
five
hundred
she
Asses
,
and
a
very
great
Family
;
but
if
you
will
look
into
the
last
of
Job
,
and
survey
his
estate
,
there
you
shall
finde
it
doubled
.
Joseph
,
Nehemiah
,
Mordecai
,
Daniel
,
and
the
three
children
were
very
gracious
,
and
yet
very
high
and
great
in
the
world
.
As
every
wicked
man
is
not
a
rich
man
,
so
every
holy
man
is
not
a
poor
man
;
if
you
will
but
set
the
gracious
against
the
graceless
,
the
holy
against
the
prophane
,
I
doubt
not
but
for
one
holy
man
,
whose
estate
is
low
and
mean
,
you
will
finde
thousands
of
wicked
men
,
whose
conditions
are
beggarly
and
low
in
this
world
.
God
many
times
delights
to
confute
the
devils
Proverb
,
viz.
That
plain
dealing
is
a
Jewel
,
but
he
that
useth
it
,
shall
die
a
Beggar
.
Now
God
by
heaping
up
riches
and
honor
,
and
greatness
upon
the
righteous
,
gives
the
devil
the
lye
,
and
lets
the
world
see
that
holiness
many
times
is
the
ready
way
to
worldly
greatness
.
'T
is
observable
,
that
when
all
the
sons
of
Jacob
returned
with
corn
and
money
in
their
sacks
from
Egypt
,
Gen.
44.
Benjamin
had
not
onely
corn
and
money
in
his
sack
,
but
he
had
over
and
above
the
silver
cup
put
into
the
mouth
of
his
sack
,
as
a
singular
pledge
of
his
brother
Josephs
favor
;
so
God
many
times
gives
to
his
Benjamines
,
the
sons
of
his
right
hand
,
not
onely
as
much
of
the
world
as
he
does
to
others
,
but
more
of
the
world
then
he
does
to
others
;
he
does
not
only
give
them
corn
and
money
in
common
with
others
,
but
he
also
gives
them
the
Silver-cup
,
the
Grace-cup
,
he
puts
in
some
singular
temporal
blessings
into
their
sacks
more
then
into
other
mens
,
for
he
is
the
great
Lord
of
all
,
and
therefore
may
dispose
of
his
own
as
he
pleases
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Consider
,
Psal.
63.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
That
most
men
are
best
in
a
low
condition
.
David
was
never
better
then
when
he
was
in
a
wilderness
condition
,
for
degrees
of
Grace
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
Grace
,
and
for
communion
with
the
God
of
Grace
;
't
was
best
with
David
when
his
condition
was
low
in
the
world
;
't
was
never
better
with
Jacob
,
Gen.
32.10
.
then
when
he
past
over
Jordan
with
a
staff
in
his
hand
;
Jobs
Job
1.
graces
never
shined
so
gloriously
as
when
he
sat
upon
a
dunghil
,
and
could
bless
a
taking
God
as
well
as
a
giving
God
;
though
John
was
poor
in
the
world
,
yet
the
Holy-Ghost
tells
us
,
Mat.
11.11
.
that
he
was
the
greatest
that
was
born
of
women
;
Paul
was
but
a
poor
Tent-maker
,
Phil.
3.20
.
and
yet
his
conversation
was
in
heaven
;
The
Church
of
Smyrna
was
the
poorest
Church
,
Rev.
2.8
,
9.
but
yet
the
best
of
all
the
seven
Churches
in
Asia
.
Christ
knew
very
well
that
his
Disciples
would
be
best
in
a
low
condition
,
and
therefore
he
fed
them
but
from
hand
to
mouth
;
Learned
Ainsworth
had
but
nine
pence
a
week
to
live
on
,
whilst
he
wrote
his
excellent
Commentary
on
the
Penteteuch
.
Mat.
8.20
,
21.
he
that
could
have
turned
stones
into
bread
,
could
as
easily
have
turned
stones
into
gold
,
and
so
have
made
his
Disciples
rich
and
great
in
the
world
,
but
he
would
not
;
Christ
could
easily
have
changed
their
raggs
into
Robes
,
and
their
Cottages
into
stately
Palaces
,
and
their
Barley
loaves
into
costly
Banquets
,
but
he
knew
that
their
hearts
would
be
best
when
their
condition
was
lowest
;
and
therefore
he
makes
them
live
upon
short
Commons
.
As
there
was
none
so
holy
as
Christ
,
so
there
was
none
so
poor
as
Christ
;
Christ
lived
poor
and
died
poor
,
for
as
he
was
born
in
another
mans
house
,
so
he
was
buried
in
another
mans
Tombe
.
Austine
has
long
since
observed
,
that
when
Christ
died
,
he
made
no
Will
,
he
had
no
crown
lands
,
If
there
were
any
happiness
in
riches
,
the
Gods
would
not
want
them
,
said
Seneca
.
all
he
had
was
a
coat
,
and
that
the
souldiers
parted
amongst
them
;
had
there
been
any
true
happiness
or
blessedness
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
gay
clothes
,
stately
Mansions
,
brave
attendants
,
or
in
well
furnished
Tables
,
&c.
Christ
who
was
(
and
still
is
)
the
Lord
of
all
,
would
certainly
have
been
so
favorable
to
himself
,
and
so
kind
to
his
disciples
,
as
not
to
have
deprived
himself
or
his
Family
of
that
happiness
and
blessedness
which
they
might
have
enjoyed
,
by
enjoying
the
brave
things
of
this
world
;
but
he
very
well
knew
that
true
happiness
and
blessedness
was
too
great
and
too
glorious
a
thing
to
be
found
in
any
such
worldly
enjoyments
,
and
upon
that
foot
was
willing
to
be
without
them
himself
;
&
in
his
wise
providence
he
so
ordered
the
affairs
of
his
own
house
,
that
those
whom
he
loved
best
should
have
least
of
those
things
wherein
there
was
no
true
happiness
.
Lazarus
was
very
poor
,
but
very
holy
;
he
was
houseless
,
but
not
Lordless
;
his
body
was
clothed
with
raggs
,
but
his
soul
was
adorned
with
grace
;
he
had
no
bread
to
eat
,
and
yet
he
had
bread
to
eat
that
the
world
knew
not
of
;
whilst
he
lived
,
the
Doggs
(
being
more
kinde
then
their
Master
)
lick't
his
sores
,
but
when
he
died
,
the
Angels
carried
him
into
Abrahams
bosom
.
In
all
Ages
this
has
been
an
experienced
truth
,
that
most
men
are
best
in
at
low
condition
.
Pope
Martin
reports
of
himself
,
that
whilst
he
was
a
Monke
,
and
lived
in
the
Cloyster
,
he
had
some
evidences
for
heaven
,
but
when
he
was
a
Cardinal
,
then
he
began
to
fear
and
doubt
whether
ever
he
should
go
to
heaven
;
but
afterwards
when
he
came
to
be
Pope
,
he
utterly
despaired
of
ever
going
thither
.
Ah
how
holy
,
how
humble
,
how
heavenly
,
how
gracious
,
how
serious
,
how
zealous
,
how
prudent
,
how
vigilent
,
and
how
diligent
have
many
men
been
in
these
late
years
,
whilst
their
condition
was
low
,
and
poor
,
and
mean
in
the
world
?
but
when
under
various
changes
they
changed
their
Brass
into
Silver
,
their
Copper
into
Gold
,
their
Cottages
into
Palaces
,
their
Shops
into
Lordships
,
and
their
Shipskins
into
Scarlet
,
&c.
Ah
how
proud
,
how
stately
,
how
earthly
,
how
carnal
,
how
careless
,
how
cold
,
how
formal
,
how
lukewarm
,
how
indifferent
,
how
light
,
how
slight
,
how
vain
,
how
loose
did
they
generally
grow
.
I
think
since
Christ
was
on
earth
,
there
has
not
been
a
more
evident
proof
of
mens
being
best
when
their
condition
was
lowest
,
then
what
has
been
given
within
these
late
years
.
Mandrobulus
in
Lucian
offered
to
his
god
the
first
year
Gold
,
the
second
year
Silver
,
and
the
third
year
nothing
at
all
;
so
many
in
our
times
,
who
were
forward
in
the
days
of
their
poverty
and
adversity
to
offer
Gold
and
Silver
(
I
mean
prayers
and
praises
)
to
God
,
yet
in
the
days
of
their
prosperity
and
worldly
glory
,
they
offered
either
nothing
to
God
,
or
else
that
which
was
next
to
nothing
.
I
have
read
of
the
Pine-tree
,
that
if
you
pull
off
the
Barke
it
will
last
a
long
time
,
but
if
the
Barke
continue
on
,
it
will
rot
the
Tree
.
Ah
how
has
the
Bark
of
honor
,
the
bark
of
riches
,
the
bark
of
pleasure
,
the
bark
of
success
the
barke
of
applause
,
and
the
barke
of
preferment
,
&c.
rotted
,
and
corrupted
,
and
worsned
many
glorious
professors
in
these
days
?
And
,
O
that
now
their
barke
is
taken
off
,
they
may
with
the
Pine-tree
grow
better
and
better
;
O
that
now
they
may
grow
more
holy
then
ever
,
and
more
humble
then
ever
,
and
more
heavenly
then
ever
,
and
more
spiritual
then
ever
,
and
more
watchful
then
ever
,
and
more
faithful
then
ever
,
and
more
friendly
then
ever
,
and
more
united
then
ever
,
&c.
Now
if
most
men
are
best
in
a
low
condition
,
then
there
is
no
reason
why
any
man
should
turn
his
back
upon
holiness
because
of
poverty
,
that
often
treads
upon
holiness
heels
.
The
Cypress-Tree
is
high
,
but
barren
,
and
the
Olive-Tree
is
low
,
but
fruitful
.
Ah
Christians
't
is
infinitely
better
to
be
an
Olive-Tree
,
low
and
fruitful
,
to
be
low
in
the
world
,
and
full
of
the
fruits
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
then
to
be
a
Cypress-Tree
,
high
in
honors
,
riches
,
and
worldly
greatness
,
&c.
and
to
be
barren
of
all
grace
and
goodness
.
But
,
Sixthly
and
lastly
consider
,
That
spiritual
riches
(
which
are
the
best
of
riches
)
do
commonly
wait
on
the
poorest
Saints
;
usually
there
are
none
so
rich
in
spirituals
,
as
those
that
are
poorest
in
temporals
,
there
are
none
that
have
so
much
to
shew
for
another
world
,
as
those
that
have
least
to
shew
of
this
world
;
Solus
sapiens
dives
,
saith
the
Philosopher
.
James
2.5
.
Hearken
my
beloved
brethren
,
hath
not
God
chosen
the
poor
of
this
world
,
rich
in
faith
,
and
heirs
of
the
kingdom
,
which
he
hath
promised
to
them
that
love
him
?
Though
they
have
never
a
penny
in
their
purses
,
nor
never
a
ragg
to
hange
on
their
backs
,
nor
never
a
bit
to
put
in
their
bellies
,
yet
they
are
rich
heirs
,
and
their
heads
are
destinated
to
the
Diadem
;
usually
the
poorest
Saints
are
the
richest
Christians
in
comforts
,
2
Cor.
1.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Rom.
5.3
.
in
Graces
,
in
promises
,
in
experiences
,
and
in
spiritual
enjoyments
,
&c.
The
holy
soul
drives
the
freest
and
the
greatest
Trade
heaven-wards
;
the
holy
soul
may
sail
to
any
Port
that
lies
in
Gods
Dominions
,
and
Trade
freely
,
and
what
inriches
men
like
a
free
and
a
full
Ttade
?
There
are
infinite
Treasures
laid
up
in
precious
promises
,
and
all
these
treasuries
lye
open
to
the
holy
soul
;
a
Christian
may
lade
his
soul
as
deep
as
he
pleases
with
the
precious
commodities
of
heaven
.
I
have
read
of
Tiberius
the
Emperor
,
who
seeing
a
Cross
set
in
a
Marble
stone
lying
in
the
ground
,
In
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
577.
commanded
it
to
be
digged
up
,
and
when
't
was
digged
up
,
he
found
a
rich
Treasure
under
the
Cross
.
O
sirs
,
under
the
cross
of
poverty
,
there
are
treasures
,
spiritual
treasures
,
lasting
treasures
,
and
satisfying
treasures
to
be
found
;
though
holiness
may
be
attended
with
cross
upon
cross
,
loss
upon
loss
,
and
misery
upon
misery
,
and
calamity
upon
calamity
,
and
sorrow
upon
sorrow
,
and
vexation
upon
vexation
,
&c.
yet
under
every
cross
and
every
loss
,
&c.
a
Christian
shall
be
sure
to
finde
such
spiritual
and
Heavenly
treasure
,
that
for
weight
,
worth
,
use
,
delight
,
and
duration
,
all
the
treasures
of
the
world
,
are
not
to
be
compared
to
it
.
O
Sirs
,
what
is
a
cup
of
pleasant
wine
to
a
condemned
man
?
or
a
Ships
Lading
of
Gold
to
a
drowning
man
?
or
a
sumptuous
Feast
to
a
sick
man
?
or
Royal
Robes
to
a
diseased
man
,
&
c
?
no
more
are
all
the
riches
or
treasures
of
this
world
,
to
those
spirituall
riches
and
heavenly
treasures
that
attends
the
poorest
Saints
.
Austin
hath
long
since
told
us
,
that
(
Divitiae
corporales
paupertatis
plenae
sunt
)
earthly
riches
are
full
of
poverty
;
they
cannot
enrich
the
soul
;
for
oftentimes
where
the
purse
is
full
of
Gold
,
the
heart
is
empty
of
grace
,
and
under
many
silken
Coats
,
there
are
Thred-bare
souls
to
be
found
.
Now
what
are
all
the
riches
of
this
world
to
those
riches
of
consolation
,
and
riches
of
sanctification
,
and
riches
of
Justification
,
and
riches
of
salvation
,
and
riches
of
glorification
,
that
attends
the
poorest
Saints
?
Suppose
that
poverty
should
break
in
upon
you
like
an
Armed
man
,
whilst
you
are
in
the
pursuit
of
holiness
,
yet
if
the
best
of
riches
,
if
spiritual
riches
shall
attend
your
poverty
,
as
certainly
they
shall
,
what
cause
have
you
to
be
discouraged
?
surely
none
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
for
Answer
to
this
fifth
objection
.
But
Sixthly
,
Some
may
further
object
and
say
,
Should
we
pursue
after
holiness
,
it
would
be
a
disgrace
,
a
disparagement
and
dishonour
to
us
,
who
are
high
,
and
great
,
and
rich
,
and
honorable
in
the
earth
:
We
are
Gentlemen
,
we
are
well
bred
and
high-borne
,
and
holiness
seemes
to
be
too
poor
and
too
low
a
thing
for
such
as
we
are
to
look
after
,
&c.
Now
to
fence
and
arme
you
against
this
objection
,
give
me
leave
to
propose
to
your
most
serious
thoughts
,
these
following
Considerations
,
&c.
First
,
That
holiness
is
mans
greatest
honour
and
excellency
,
and
this
I
have
made
evident
at
large
in
the
third
motive
to
holiness
,
yea
holiness
is
the
crown
,
excellency
,
In
the
other
motives
you
will
finde
holiness
to
be
the
honor
of
God
,
Christ
,
and
Angels
,
&c.
and
glory
of
all
a
mans
excellencies
and
glories
,
as
has
been
fully
proved
in
the
fifth
motive
to
holiness
,
yea
and
that
which
is
yet
more
,
holiness
reflects
honour
not
only
upon
a
mans
own
person
,
but
it
reflects
honour
also
upon
a
mans
neare
and
deare
relations
,
yea
upon
the
very
Countrey
,
City
,
or
Towne
,
where
he
was
borne
,
as
is
made
good
at
large
in
the
six●h
motive
to
holiness
,
to
which
I
refer
you
for
more
full
and
compleate
satisfaction
to
this
objection
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Ah
how
is
man
fallen
from
his
Primitive
glory
,
that
looks
now
upon
holiness
as
his
disgrace
,
as
his
discredit
and
dishonor
,
Mercury
could
not
kill
Argus
till
he
had
cast
him
into
asleep
,
and
with
an
inchanted
rod
closed
his
eyes
;
so
the
Devill
can
never
hurt
the
soul
,
nor
kill
the
soul
,
till
he
has
cast
the
sinner
into
a
deep
sleep
of
carnall
security
.
which
in
innocency
was
the
top
and
crowne
of
all
his
glory
and
felicity
!
Ah
how
has
sin
blinded
,
be
beasted
and
besotted
the
sons
of
men
,
that
they
should
look
upon
that
to
be
their
reproach
,
which
is
their
highest
honor
in
this
world
;
and
to
look
upon
that
to
be
their
disgrace
,
which
alone
puts
a
grace
upon
them
;
and
to
look
upon
that
to
be
their
discredit
,
which
can
only
bring
them
into
credit
with
God
,
Angels
,
and
good
men
.
[
](A29687-e71820-b)*
*
August
.
Confess
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
Augustine
confesseth
that
it
was
just
thus
sometimes
with
him
,
for
he
was
stricken
with
such
blindness
,
that
he
thought
it
a
shame
unto
him
to
be
less
vile
and
wicked
then
his
companions
,
whom
he
heard
boast
of
their
lewdness
,
and
glory
so
much
the
more
by
how
much
they
were
the
more
filthy
;
therefore
,
saith
he
,
least
I
should
be
of
no
account
I
was
the
more
vitious
,
and
when
I
could
not
otherwise
match
others
,
I
would
feigne
that
I
had
done
those
things
which
I
never
did
,
least
I
should
seeme
so
much
the
more
abject
,
by
how
much
I
was
the
more
innocent
,
and
so
much
the
more
vile
,
by
how
much
I
was
the
more
chaste
.
Ah
,
what
will
not
a
soul
blinded
by
sin
say
and
doe
,
when
the
work
of
holiness
is
not
formed
in
him
?
Sin
has
certainly
cast
that
sinner
into
a
wofull
Lethargy
,
who
is
the
father
of
this
objection
;
now
't
is
observed
of
those
that
are
fallen
into
a
Lethargy
,
that
their
bodies
are
subject
to
a
continuall
drowsiness
,
and
their
memories
are
so
weak
that
they
cannot
remember
any
thing
that
they
speak
or
do
,
nay
it
do's
so
far
debase
them
,
that
they
forget
the
very
necessary
actions
of
life
;
and
just
so
has
sin
dealt
with
these
Objectors
souls
,
it
has
cast
them
under
such
a
spirituall
drowsiness
,
yea
it
has
cast
them
into
such
a
deadly
and
fearfull
sleep
,
that
it
makes
them
forget
the
unum
necessarium
,
the
one
thing
necessary
,
viz.
holiness
.
Souls
under
a
spirituall
Lethargy
,
forget
their
lost
and
lamentable
condition
,
they
forget
how
far
off
they
are
from
God
,
Christ
,
heaven
,
and
salvation
,
and
they
forget
how
neare
they
are
to
hell
,
to
ruine
,
to
everlasting
burnings
,
and
to
utter
perdition
and
destruction
.
It
is
observable
of
the
Smiths
dogge
,
that
neither
the
noyse
of
hammers
by
him
,
nor
the
sparks
of
fire
flying
about
him
,
nor
those
that
light
upon
him
,
doe
any
whit
awaken
him
,
but
he
snorts
and
sleepes
on
securely
in
the
midst
of
all
;
so
sin
has
cast
the
sinner
into
so
deep
a
sleep
,
that
though
the
sparks
of
hell-fire
in
the
threatnings
fly
about
him
,
and
the
hammers
of
Gods
Judgements
makes
a
noyse
on
all
sides
of
him
,
yet
he
is
so
stupified
and
benum'd
,
that
nothing
will
awaken
him
to
behold
his
spirituall
and
eternall
hazard
,
but
he
sleeps
on
securely
,
and
so
is
like
to
doe
(
if
infinite
grace
and
mercy
do's
not
prevent
)
till
he
awakes
with
everlasting
flames
about
his
eares
.
When
a
man
is
in
a
deep
Lethargy
,
if
you
pinch
him
with
pincers
,
or
prick
him
with
needles
,
he
feels
it
not
,
if
you
scourge
him
he
cryes
not
,
if
you
threaten
him
he
feares
not
,
or
if
you
speak
him
faire
he
regards
it
not
,
&c.
Now
this
is
the
condition
of
such
that
are
in
a
spirituall
Lethargy
,
let
the
Judgements
of
God
be
denounced
,
and
let
the
terrours
of
the
Law
be
preached
they
tremble
not
,
let
the
flames
of
hell-fire
flash
upon
their
souls
they
regard
it
not
,
for
they
are
Sermon-proof
,
and
Judgement-proof
,
and
hell-proof
.
Now
this
is
thy
very
case
O
sinner
,
who
cryest
out
that
the
pursuit
of
holiness
will
turne
to
thy
disgrace
and
discredit
in
the
world
;
for
were
thy
eyes
but
open
to
see
the
necessity
,
beauty
,
&
excellency
of
holiness
,
O
then
thou
wouldst
call
for
holiness
,
and
cry
for
holiness
,
and
search
for
holiness
,
&
press
for
holiness
,
as
that
which
is
the
chiefest
ornament
,
&
the
only
honor
and
glory
of
the
Creature
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
I
answer
,
That
't
is
not
holiness
but
wickedness
,
't
is
not
sanctity
but
impiety
,
that
is
the
reproach
,
the
dishonor
,
the
disgrace
,
and
disparagement
of
man
.
Pro.
14.34
.
Righteousness
exalts
a
nation
;
but
sin
is
a
reproach
to
any
people
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
,
to
nations
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Nations
or
peoples
.
The
world
usually
accounts
either
beggerliness
of
estate
,
or
badness
of
scituation
,
or
rudeness
of
behaviour
,
or
changes
in
Government
,
or
dulness
of
invention
,
or
a
disuse
of
Armes
,
or
some
such
like
imperfections
to
be
the
reproach
of
Nations
;
but
the
holy
Ghost
tells
us
,
that
't
is
sin
,
't
is
sin
that
is
the
reproach
of
nations
,
that
is
the
shame
of
nations
,
that
is
the
contempt
and
scorne
of
nations
,
and
that
blots
and
blurres
all
the
excellencies
and
glories
of
nations
;
impious
persons
makes
the
nations
infamous
,
and
the
more
impious
any
nation
,
City
,
or
person
is
,
the
more
infamous
that
nation
,
City
,
or
person
is
.
Pro.
6.32
,
33.
But
who
so
committeth
adultery
with
a
woman
,
What
an
indeleble
blot
was
this
still
upon
David
,
viz.
That
his
heart
was
upright
in
all
things
save
in
the
matter
of
Vriah
.
lacketh
understanding
:
he
that
doth
it
destroyeth
his
own
soul
.
A
w●und
and
dishonour
shall
he
get
,
and
his
reproach
shall
not
be
wiped
away
.
There
is
nothing
that
is
such
a
blemish
and
such
a
wound
to
a
mans
honor
as
sin
;
sin
leaves
such
a
blot
,
such
a
blurr
,
and
such
a
reproach
upon
a
mans
name
,
fame
,
and
reputation
,
that
no
Art
,
no
paines
shall
ever
be
able
to
wipe
it
out
;
all
the
water
in
the
Sea
cannot
wash
away
,
nor
all
the
rubbing
in
the
world
cannot
wipe
away
the
disgrace
,
disdaine
,
and
contempt
,
that
enormities
,
that
wickednesses
lays
a
people
under
.
Jer.
24.9
.
And
I
will
deliver
them
to
be
removed
,
into
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
earth
for
their
hurt
,
to
be
a
reproach
,
and
a
proverb
,
a
taunt
and
a
curse
in
all
places
whether
I
shall
drive
them
.
'T
was
not
for
their
holiness
,
their
godliness
,
but
for
their
wickedness
and
ungodliness
,
that
God
was
resolv'd
to
make
them
a
reproach
and
a
proverb
,
a
taunt
and
a
curse
in
all
places
.
Pro.
10.7
.
The
memory
of
the
Just
is
blessed
:
but
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
rot
.
The
wickedness
of
the
wicked
heaps
so
much
disgrace
,
disparagement
,
and
dishonor
upon
them
,
that
it
makes
their
very
names
to
rot
and
stinke
above
ground
;
their
carkasses
doe
not
more
rot
and
stinke
under
ground
,
then
their
very
names
do
rot
and
stinke
above
ground
;
the
wickedness
of
the
wicked
,
will
make
their
very
names
such
a
detestation
and
such
an
abhorring
,
that
they
shall
either
not
be
remembred
at
all
,
or
if
they
be
,
they
shall
be
only
remembred
as
a
rotten
stinking
putrified
thing
.
As
the
curse
of
God
follows
the
soul
of
a
wicked
man
to
hell
,
so
the
curse
of
God
follows
the
name
of
a
wicked
man
on
earth
,
so
that
it
becomes
most
noysome
and
loathsome
among
the
sons
of
men
.
Sin
do's
so
debase
and
bebeast
the
great
ones
of
the
world
,
that
the
Prophets
(
as
Grotius
hath
rightly
observ'd
)
use
to
set
forth
wicked
Kings
by
the
names
of
Beasts
,
Dan.
7
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Pro.
28.15
,
16.
as
the
Goat
,
the
Ram
,
the
Léopard
,
the
Beare
,
to
note
the
beastliness
of
their
conditions
,
and
because
they
commonly
maintaine
and
exercise
their
government
by
brutish
violence
and
Tyranny
.
And
Christ
himselfe
who
never
spoke
Treason
nor
Sedition
,
tearmes
king
Herod
a
Fox
in
that
Luke
13.32
.
And
he
said
unto
them
,
goe
ye
and
tell
that
Fox
,
behold
I
cast
out
devils
,
and
I
doe
cures
to
day
and
to
morrow
,
and
the
third
day
I
shall
be
perfected
.
Herod
was
as
crafty
and
as
subtile
as
Fox
,
he
was
as
cruel
and
as
fraudulent
as
a
Fox
;
and
therefore
he
is
very
fitly
tearmed
by
Christ
a
Fox
.
And
so
Paul
describes
Nero
by
the
name
of
a
Lyon
,
2
Tim.
4.17
.
And
I
was
delivered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
,
that
is
,
out
of
the
mouth
of
Nero
,
who
for
his
power
and
cruelty
was
like
a
Lyon
,
for
he
was
a
most
cruell
and
desperate
persecutor
of
the
Christians
,
and
made
a
bloody
decree
,
that
whosoever
confessed
himself
a
Christian
,
should
without
any
more
adoe
be
put
to
death
a●
a
convicted
enemy
of
mankinde
.
Now
by
what
has
been
said
you
see
that
't
is
not
holiness
but
wickedness
that
is
the
greatest
disgrace
,
dishonor
and
disparagement
imaginable
to
the
sons
of
men
;
and
therefore
there
is
no
reason
why
the
great
ones
of
the
world
should
disdaine
to
pursue
after
holiness
upon
the
account
of
this
objection
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
I
answer
,
That
this
objection
savours
strongly
of
cursed
pride
,
and
of
hellish
loftiness
and
stateliness
of
spirit
;
for
who
art
thou
,
O
great
mountaine
?
who
art
thou
O
great
man
?
Zech.
4.7
.
Calvin
hath
this
note
on
that
1
Pet.
5.5
viz.
(
Regis
animum
quisque
intra
se
habet
,
)
every
man
hath
in
him
the
minde
of
a
King
.
or
what
art
thou
O
mighty
man
?
but
that
thou
mayest
be
dishonored
,
and
disparaged
for
holiness
sake
?
what
are
thy
great
swelling
Titles
,
but
as
so
many
Rattles
?
what
are
thy
Honors
,
but
as
so
many
Meteors
?
and
what
is
all
thy
worldly
greatness
,
but
a
winde
that
may
blow
thee
the
sooner
to
hell
?
all
thy
glory
is
but
a
glorious
fancy
,
a
magnum
nihil
,
a
great
nothing
;
and
this
Haman
and
Herod
found
by
experience
,
and
so
did
Julius
Caesar
,
and
Augustus
Caesar
,
who
gave
a
charge
to
the
Pretors
of
Rome
,
that
they
should
not
suffer
his
name
to
be
worne
thread-bare
.
Bajazet
who
was
one
of
the
greatest
Commanders
in
the
world
,
was
carried
about
in
an
I●on-grate
to
be
a
foot-stool
to
an
insulting
Conquerour
.
And
Belisarius
the
most
famous
Generall
that
the
latter
Age
of
the
Roman
Empire
knew
,
and
in
greatest
favour
with
Justinian
his
Prince
,
was
reduced
to
that
great
want
that
he
was
faine
to
beg
his
bread
.
And
thus
in
all
Ages
men
have
quickly
fallen
from
the
highest
pinacle
of
honor
,
to
sit
with
Job
upon
the
dunghill
.
The
true
honor
of
a
Souldier
lyes
not
in
boasting
of
the
nobleness
of
his
linage
,
nor
in
the
blazing
of
his
Armes
,
nor
in
telling
of
large
Stories
of
his
Pedigrees
and
Genealogies
,
nor
in
his
brave
Cloaths
,
nor
in
his
rich
plunder
,
&c.
but
his
honor
lyes
in
a
torne
Buckler
,
a
crackt
Helmet
,
Of
these
Biron
the
French
Marshall
boasted
at
his
death
.
And
so
did
many
of
the
Romans
.
a
blunt
Sword
,
and
in
the
scarres
and
wounds
that
he
has
received
in
the
defence
of
his
Countrey
;
so
thy
true
honor
,
O
thou
great
piece
of
vanity
,
(
that
makest
this
objection
)
do's
not
lye
in
thy
Coat
of
Armes
,
nor
in
thy
great
Titles
,
nor
in
thy
great
Lordships
and
Mannors
,
nor
in
thy
high
Birth
,
&c.
but
in
thy
interest
in
Christ
,
in
thy
new
birth
,
in
thy
being
an
heire
of
the
promises
,
in
thy
Title
to
heaven
,
and
in
thy
pursuit
after
holiness
;
and
verily
,
if
you
should
live
and
dye
without
these
things
,
it
had
been
ten
thousand
times
better
that
you
had
been
brought
up
in
a
Cave
,
then
that
you
had
been
brought
up
at
Court
,
and
that
you
had
all
your
dayes
laine
under
a
hedge
,
then
that
you
have
sit
so
long
upon
seats
of
honor
,
and
that
you
had
begg'd
your
bread
from
dore
to
dore
,
then
that
you
have
had
your
full
Cups
and
full
Tables
,
and
that
you
had
been
cloth'd
with
Raggs
,
then
that
you
have
put
on
costly
Robes
,
and
that
you
had
rather
been
a
turning
of
Spits
,
then
a
tossing
of
Pots
or
Pipes
,
for
the
great
things
of
this
world
do's
but
lay
men
the
more
open
to
great
Temptations
,
and
to
great
provocations
,
even
to
commit
the
greatest
abominations
.
O!
Sirs
,
Suppose
a
criminous
person
,
who
is
led
to
execution
,
should
ingrave
his
Coat
of
Armes
upon
the
Prison-Gate
,
would
he
not
be
accounted
vaine
and
mad
?
and
yet
such
is
the
madness
and
vanity
of
the
great
ones
of
this
world
,
that
they
endeavour
with
the
greatest
industry
to
leave
monuments
of
their
dignity
in
the
prison
of
this
world
,
Psal.
49.10
.
—
15.
but
take
no
care
to
make
provision
for
another
world
;
and
all
this
is
out
of
the
horrid
pride
and
loftiness
of
their
spirits
.
Psal.
10.4
.
The
wicked
through
the
pride
of
his
countenance
,
will
not
seek
after
God
:
God
is
not
in
all
his
thoughts
.
There
is
nothing
that
hinders
a
man
from
seeking
after
a
holy
God
,
and
from
pursuing
after
holiness
like
pride
;
A
proud
heart
is
too
stout
to
thinke
of
holiness
,
or
to
mind
holiness
,
or
to
prize
holiness
,
or
to
press
after
holiness
:
Exod.
5.2
.
Who
is
the
Lord
,
says
proud
Pharoah
,
that
I
should
serve
him
?
so
says
the
proud
heart
,
who
is
holiness
?
and
what
is
holiness
,
that
I
should
seek
it
,
and
press
so
hard
after
it
?
As
there
is
no
sin
that
fortifies
the
heart
against
holiness
like
pride
,
so
there
is
no
sin
that
weakens
&
dis-inables
the
heart
to
pursue
after
holiness
like
pride
.
O!
you
proud
and
lofty
ones
of
the
world
,
who
look
upon
holiness
as
a
poor
low
contemptible
thing
;
tell
me
,
what
are
all
your
noble
births
,
and
great
estates
,
&c.
but
trisles
that
God
bestowes
upon
the
worst
and
basest
of
men
?
The
whole
Turkish
Empire
,
says
Luther
,
is
but
a
Crust
that
God
casts
to
a
Dogge
.
Tell
me
,
whether
the
Fly
and
the
Worme
,
yea
the
most
contemptible
creature
(
if
there
be
any
such
)
was
not
mans
elder
Brother
at
his
first
creation
,
and
if
so
,
why
then
should
vaine
man
be
proud
?
O
tell
me
,
whether
thou
hast
ever
laid
to
heart
that
soul-abasing
and
soul-humbling
text
,
Psal.
39.5
.
The
originall
runs
elegantly
.
Verily
every
man
at
his
best
estate
is
altogether
vanity
.
Selah
:
Verily
lets
that
in
,
and
Selah
shuts
that
up
,
verily
every
man
,
not
some
man
,
but
every
man
,
Col
Adam
,
Col
Hebel
,
all
Adam
is
all
vanity
,
or
every
man
is
every
vanity
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
every
man
is
a
comprehensive
vanity
,
every
rich
man
is
every
vanity
,
and
every
great
man
is
every
vanity
,
and
every
mighty
man
is
every
vanity
,
and
every
Noble
man
is
every
vanity
;
yea
and
that
which
is
yet
more
,
every
man
at
his
best
estate
,
not
in
his
childhood
or
decrepit
age
,
but
in
his
best
estate
,
when
he
is
best
constituted
and
under-laid
,
when
he
is
most
firmly
fixed
and
setled
on
his
best
bottom
,
yet
even
then
he
is
vanity
.
The
Original
runs
thus
,
every
man
standing
,
that
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
as
some
carry
it
)
standing
a
Tip-toe
in
all
his
Gallantry
and
bravery
,
in
all
his
beauty
and
glory
,
and
in
all
his
pomp
and
majesty
,
is
vanity
,
yea
every
vanity
.
Well
Sirs
,
remember
this
,
that
as
rotten
wood
and
Glow-worms
make
a
glorious
shew
in
the
night
,
but
when
the
day
appeares
,
they
appeare
to
be
poore
despicable
base
creatures
;
so
though
now
the
high
,
the
great
,
and
mighty
ones
of
the
earth
shine
and
gloriously
sparkle
in
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
yet
in
that
day
when
the
Sun
of
righteousness
shall
arise
,
and
manifest
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
to
the
world
,
and
strip
the
great
ones
of
all
their
Titles
of
honor
,
and
their
noble
parentage
,
and
their
rich
and
royal
Robes
,
and
their
Troopes
and
Traines
,
and
their
crowns
and
chains
,
then
they
will
appeare
to
be
but
base
and
despicable
creatures
,
then
their
poverty
and
misery
,
their
nakedness
and
vileness
will
appeare
to
all
the
world
,
then
the
world
shall
see
that
riches
without
righteousness
,
power
without
piety
,
and
greatness
without
holiness
,
will
doe
the
Gods
of
this
world
no
good
.
O
that
thou
hadst
now
a
heart
to
weep
over
that
pride
of
heart
that
keeps
thee
from
pursuing
after
holiness
,
that
so
thou
mayest
not
weep
to
all
eternity
in
utter
darkness
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
I
answer
,
That
there
are
no
persons
under
heaven
that
stand
so
much
obliged
to
look
after
holiness
,
and
to
press
with
all
their
might
to
obtaine
holiness
,
as
the
rich
,
the
great
,
the
mighty
,
and
the
honorable
of
the
earth
;
For
,
first
,
why
has
God
made
them
greater
then
others
,
but
that
they
should
labour
to
be
better
then
others
?
they
are
therefore
higher
then
others
,
that
they
may
be
holier
then
others
;
the
greatness
of
their
outward
glory
,
calls
aloud
upon
them
to
excell
in
sanctity
;
and
woe
to
them
that
are
resolv'd
to
be
worse
then
others
,
because
God
has
done
more
for
them
then
he
has
for
others
.
Secondly
,
They
of
all
men
have
more
time
,
leasure
,
and
advantages
to
heare
much
that
they
be
holy
,
and
to
reade
much
that
they
may
be
holy
,
and
to
pray
much
that
they
may
be
holy
,
and
to
confer
much
with
all
sorts
and
ranks
of
men
,
that
they
may
be
holy
;
and
therefore
it
concerns
them
above
all
other
men
in
the
world
to
be
holy
:
Other
men
have
neither
the
time
,
nor
the
advantages
to
gaine
holiness
as
these
men
have
:
The
poor
people
in
Sweden
say
,
that
't
is
only
for
Gentlemen
to
keep
the
Sabbath
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Their
examples
are
most
powerfull
and
prevalent
with
the
people
,
either
for
much
good
,
Pro.
29.12
.
or
for
much
evill
.
If
the
mountains
overflow
with
waters
,
the
vallies
are
the
better
;
and
if
the
head
be
full
of
ill
humors
,
the
whole
body
fares
the
worse
.
The
Actions
of
Rulers
are
most
commonly
rules
for
the
peoples
actions
,
and
their
examples
passeth
as
currant
as
their
Coine
:
Esth.
1.10
,
11
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Vide.
It
s
noted
in
King
Alphonsus
sayings
,
that
a
great
man
cannot
commit
a
small
sin
.
If
their
examples
are
evill
,
there
are
none
so
dangerous
as
theirs
.
Jeroboam
the
Son
of
Nebat
,
is
never
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
,
nor
never
read
of
in
the
Chronicles
of
Israel
,
but
he
draws
a
Tayle
after
him
,
like
a
blazing
Star
,
who
made
Israel
to
sin
.
A
sick
head
disordereth
all
the
other
parts
,
and
a
dark
eye
benights
the
whole
body
.
The
evill
examples
of
great
men
,
corrupts
the
Aire
round
about
.
The
common
people
are
like
tempered
wax
,
easily
receiving
impressions
from
the
Seals
of
great
mens
vices
.
If
a
Peasant
meet
with
Luxury
in
a
scarlet
Robe
,
he
dares
be
such
,
having
so
faire
a
cloake
for
it
.
If
the
vulgar
people
meet
with
drunkenness
under
a
black
Cassock
,
they
dare
be
such
;
they
make
no
bones
on
't
to
sin
by
prescription
,
and
to
damn
themselves
with
Authority
.
Austin
brings
in
some
excusing
their
compliances
with
the
sinfull
customes
of
those
times
in
drinking
healths
,
thus
,
Great
personages
urged
it
,
and
it
was
at
the
Kings
Banquet
,
where
they
judged
of
Loyalty
by
Luxury
,
and
put
us
upon
this
election
,
drink
or
die
;
they
thought
it
a
sufficient
excuse
to
plead
the
examples
of
great
men
.
And
if
their
examples
are
vertuous
,
there
are
none
so
winning
and
drawing
as
theirs
.
Carus
the
Romane
Emperour
us'd
to
say
,
Bonus
duae
bonus
comes
,
A
good
leader
makes
a
good
follower
.
It
is
observable
in
the
very
course
of
nature
,
that
the
highest
Spheres
are
alwayes
the
swiftest
in
their
motion
,
and
carry
about
with
them
the
inferior
Orbes
by
their
celerity
;
so
men
that
are
high
and
eminent
in
Authority
,
power
,
and
dignity
,
and
eminent
also
in
grace
and
holiness
,
they
carry
the
inferior
people
by
their
examples
to
a
liking
of
holiness
,
and
to
a
love
of
holiness
,
and
to
a
pursuit
after
holiness
.
As
the
biggest
Stars
in
the
Firmament
are
alwayes
the
brightest
,
and
gives
the
greatest
lustre
to
those
of
a
lesser
magnitude
;
so
those
that
in
respect
both
of
Greatness
and
grace
,
are
as
so
many
shining
Stars
,
they
give
the
greatest
light
and
lustre
to
others
by
their
shining
conversations
.
O!
what
a
world
of
good
will
the
gracious
example
of
a
good
Prince
provoke
unto
.
'T
was
the
saying
of
Trajanus
a
Spaniard
,
Qualis
Rex
,
Talis
Grex
,
Subjects
prove
good
by
a
good
Kings
example
.
Stories
tells
us
of
some
that
could
not
sleep
when
they
thought
of
the
Trophies
of
other
Worthies
that
went
before
them
;
the
gracious
examples
of
great
men
are
very
awakening
,
quickning
,
and
provoking
to
that
which
is
good
;
as
is
most
evident
in
all
those
Kingdomes
,
Countries
,
Cities
and
villages
,
where
such
men
live
.
And
therefore
great
men
are
the
more
obliged
to
be
good
men
,
and
honorable
men
to
be
holy
men
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Of
all
men
under
heaven
you
will
have
the
greatest
accounts
to
make
up
with
God
,
and
therefore
you
have
the
more
cause
to
seek
after
holiness
.
Where
God
gives
much
,
Luke
12.48
.
It
was
excellent
counsell
that
the
Heathen
Oratour
gave
his
hearers
;
Ita
vi
vamus
ut
●ationem
nobis
reddendam
arbitremur
;
Let
us
so
live
as
those
that
must
give
an
account
of
all
at
last
.
there
he
looks
for
much
:
O
Sirs
,
God
will
bring
you
to
an
account
for
that
Talent
of
honor
,
and
that
Talent
of
wealth
,
and
that
Talent
of
birth
,
and
that
Talent
of
power
,
and
that
Talent
of
Authority
,
and
that
Talent
of
interest
,
and
that
Talent
of
Time
,
&c.
that
he
has
intrusted
you
with
;
and
how
will
you
be
able
to
stand
in
the
day
of
account
without
holiness
in
your
hearts
?
King
Philip
the
third
of
Spaine
,
whose
life
was
free
from
gross
evills
,
professing
that
he
would
rather
lose
all
his
Kingdoms
,
then
offend
God
willingly
;
yet
being
in
the
Agony
of
death
,
and
considering
more
thorowly
of
his
account
that
he
was
to
give
to
God
,
feare
struck
into
him
,
and
these
words
brake
from
him
;
Oh
,
would
to
God
I
had
never
reigned
!
oh
,
that
those
years
I
have
spent
in
my
kingdome
,
I
had
lived
a
private
life
in
the
Wilderness
!
oh
,
that
I
had
lived
a
solitary
life
with
God!
how
much
more
securely
should
I
have
now
dyed
?
how
much
more
confidently
should
I
have
gone
to
the
Throne
of
God
?
What
do's
all
my
glory
profit
me
,
but
that
I
have
so
much
the
more
torment
in
my
death
?
Well
Gentlemen
,
there
is
a
day
a
coming
wherein
the
Lord
will
call
you
to
a
strict
account
,
both
for
the
principall
,
and
also
for
the
interest
of
all
those
Talents
of
honor
,
riches
,
and
greatness
,
&c.
that
he
has
put
into
your
hands
;
and
how
will
you
be
ever
able
to
hold
up
your
heads
in
this
day
of
account
,
without
you
experience
principles
of
holiness
in
your
hearts
,
and
hold
forth
the
power
of
godliness
in
your
lives
?
If
Saul
was
astonished
when
he
heard
Jesus
of
Nazareth
but
calling
upon
him
;
Acts
22.7
,
8.
Mark
6.16
.
1
Sam.
21.9
Num.
7.10
.
If
Herod
was
affrighted
when
he
thought
that
John
Baptist
was
risen
from
the
dead
;
If
the
Philistians
were
afraid
when
they
saw
Davids
Sword
;
If
the
Israelites
were
appalled
when
they
saw
Aarons
Rod
;
Den.
38.2
.
If
Judah
was
ashamed
when
he
saw
Thamars
Signet
and
Staffe
;
And
if
Belshazzar
was
amazed
when
he
saw
the
hand
writing
on
the
wall
;
Dan.
5.9
.
O!
how
astonished
?
how
affrighted
?
how
ashamed
?
and
how
amazed
will
the
great
ones
of
the
world
be
,
who
live
and
die
without
holiness
,
when
God
shall
bring
them
to
the
Barr
,
and
command
them
to
give
an
account
of
all
the
Talents
that
he
has
put
into
their
hands
?
If
the
Carthagenians
were
troubled
when
they
saw
Scipio's
Sepulchre
;
If
the
Saxons
were
terrified
when
they
saw
Cadwallon's
Image
;
And
if
the
Romans
were
dashed
when
they
saw
Caesars
bloody
Robe
;
Ah
how
will
all
the
Great
unholy
ones
of
the
earth
be
troubled
,
terrified
,
and
dashed
in
the
great
day
of
their
accounts
?
there
are
none
that
will
have
such
large
accounts
to
give
up
as
the
great
ones
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
there
are
none
that
stand
so
strongly
engaged
to
look
after
holiness
as
they
doe
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
The
greater
any
men
are
on
earth
,
if
they
live
and
die
without
holiness
,
the
greater
will
be
their
torments
in
hell
;
all
their
Greatness
,
Glory
,
and
Gallantry
,
will
but
sink
them
the
lower
in
hell
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
the
rich
,
the
high
,
and
the
great
ones
of
the
times
,
Math.
23.14
.
and
these
Christ
lays
under
the
greater
damnation
.
The
Germans
have
this
proverb
,
The
pavement
of
hell
(
say
they
)
is
made
of
the
bare
sculs
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
glorious
Crests
of
Gallants
;
Their
meaning
is
,
that
the
more
eminent
any
are
in
Church
or
State
,
and
doe
not
employ
their
eminency
,
power
and
Authority
,
in
wayes
of
piety
and
sanctity
,
the
lower
they
shall
lye
in
hell
,
yea
these
men
of
all
others
shall
lye
lowest
in
hell
.
Rev.
18.7
.
Isa.
47.8
.
How
much
(
or
in
as
much
as
)
she
hath
glorified
her self
,
and
lived
deliciously
,
so
much
torment
and
sorrow
give
her
:
for
she
saith
in
her
heart
,
I
sit
a
Queen
,
and
am
no
widow
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
.
Babylons
torment
and
sorrow
must
be
sutable
to
her
sin
.
Babylon
excell'd
all
others
in
pride
,
haughtiness
,
luxury
,
and
blasphemy
,
&c.
and
her
punishments
must
be
answerable
;
So
the
Great
,
the
rich
,
the
high
,
and
the
mighty
men
of
the
world
,
they
usually
exceed
all
others
,
in
pride
,
drunkenness
,
uncleanness
,
filthiness
,
oppression
,
vaine-glory
,
Gluttony
and
Tyranny
,
&c.
and
answerable
to
their
sins
,
will
be
their
torments
and
their
punishments
in
hell
.
Isa.
30.33
.
For
Tophet
is
ordained
of
old
(
I
it
may
be
for
the
poore
,
meane
,
and
beggarly
of
the
world
)
yea
for
the
King
it
is
prepared
,
he
hath
made
it
deep
and
large
,
Tophet
is
the
name
of
a
place
in
the
valley
,
lying
on
the
South
side
of
Jerusalem
.
Josh.
18.16
.
Now
in
this
vale
stood
Tophet
,
wherein
the
Idolatrous
Jews
used
to
burne
their
children
in
sacrifice
to
the
Idol
Moloc
,
and
it
had
that
name
from
the
Drums
or
Tabrets
that
their
Idolatrous
Priests
used
to
beat
upon
at
the
time
of
their
detestable
services
,
to
drowne
the
hideous
shrieks
and
lamentable
cryes
of
the
poore
sacrificed
children
.
the
pile
thereof
is
fire
and
much
wood
;
the
breath
of
the
Lord
,
like
a
streame
of
Brimstone
,
doth
kindle
it
.
Alas
,
the
Brick-kilns
of
Egypt
,
and
the
Furnace
of
Babel
,
were
but
as
a
blaze
of
straw
to
this
Tormenting
Tophet
,
that
has
been
prepared
of
old
for
the
great
and
mighty
ones
of
the
earth
.
Oh
how
dreadfull
must
that
fire
be
that
is
prepared
by
God
himselfe
,
and
that
is
kindled
by
the
breath
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
shall
never
be
quenched
?
and
yet
such
is
the
fire
that
is
prepared
for
the
great
and
mighty
ones
of
the
world
.
O!
the
easeless
,
the
endless
,
the
remediless
,
the
unsufferable
,
and
yet
the
inevitable
Torments
that
are
prepared
for
those
that
are
great
and
graceless
;
in
hell
their
wanton
eyes
shall
be
tormented
with
ugly
and
fearefull
sights
of
ghastly
Spirits
,
and
their
ears
that
us'd
to
be
delighted
with
all
delightfull
musick
,
shall
now
be
filled
with
the
hideous
cryes
,
howlings
,
and
yellings
of
Devills
and
damned
Spirits
,
and
their
tongues
of
blasphemy
shall
now
be
tormented
with
drought
and
thirst
,
and
though
with
the
Glutton
they
cry
out
for
a
drop
to
coole
their
tongues
,
yet
Justice
will
deny
them
drops
,
who
have
denyed
others
crums
;
and
their
hands
of
bribery
,
cruelty
,
and
tyranny
,
shall
now
be
bound
with
everlasting
chaines
,
and
so
shall
their
feete
which
were
once
swift
to
shed
innocent
blood
.
In
a
word
,
their
torments
shall
be
universall
,
they
shall
extend
to
every
member
of
the
body
,
and
to
every
faculty
of
the
soul
.
Ah
Sirs
,
fire
,
sword
,
famine
,
prisons
,
Racks
,
and
all
other
torments
that
men
can
invent
,
are
but
as
flea-bitings
to
those
Scorpions
,
but
as
drops
to
those
vials
of
wrath
,
and
but
as
sparks
to
those
eternal
flames
that
all
unsanctified
persons
shall
lye
under
.
Look
as
the
least
joy
in
heaven
infinitely
surpasseth
the
greatest
comforts
on
earth
,
so
the
least
torments
in
hell
,
doe
infinitely
exceed
the
greatest
that
can
be
devised
here
on
earth
:
for
a
close
remember
this
,
as
there
are
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
,
so
there
are
degrees
of
torment
in
hell
;
and
as
those
that
are
most
eminent
in
grace
and
holiness
,
Math.
10.15
Chap.
11.22
.
Luke
12.47
,
48.
shall
have
the
greatest
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
,
so
those
that
are
most
vile
and
wicked
on
earth
,
shall
have
the
greatest
degrees
of
torments
and
punishments
in
hell
.
Now
common
experience
tells
us
,
that
the
rich
,
the
great
,
the
high
,
the
honorable
,
and
the
mighty
ones
of
the
world
,
are
usually
the
most
excelling
in
all
wickedness
and
ungodliness
;
and
therefore
their
condemnation
will
be
the
greater
,
they
shall
have
a
hotter
and
a
darker
hell
then
others
,
except
they
labour
after
this
holiness
,
which
will
be
their
only
fence
against
hell
,
and
their
sure
path
to
heaven
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
of
all
men
on
earth
,
the
rich
,
the
great
,
and
the
honorable
,
will
be
found
most
inexcusable
:
The
poore
and
the
mean
ones
of
the
earth
will
plead
their
want
of
time
,
and
want
of
means
,
and
want
of
opportunities
,
they
will
be
ready
to
say
,
Psal.
127.1
,
2.
Lord
we
have
rise
earely
,
and
gon
to
bed
late
,
we
have
labour'd
,
and
sweate
,
and
droyl'd
,
and
all
little
enough
to
get
bread
to
eate
,
and
cloaths
to
weare
,
As
the
poore
people
on
the
Northerne
borders
,
when
to
suppress
their
Theeveries
,
some
prest
upon
them
the
eighth
Commandement
;
they
to
excuse
themselves
replied
,
that
that
Commandement
was
none
of
Gods
making
,
but
thrust
into
the
Decalogue
by
King
Henry
the
eighth
.
and
to
keep
the
Sargeant
from
the
doore
,
and
to
pay
every
man
his
own
,
had
we
had
but
the
time
,
the
meanes
,
the
advantages
,
that
such
and
such
Gentlemen
have
had
,
and
that
such
and
such
Nobles
have
had
,
and
that
such
and
such
Princes
have
had
,
&c.
O
how
would
we
have
minded
holiness
,
and
studied
holiness
,
and
prest
after
holiness
!
but
seeing
it
has
been
otherwise
with
us
,
we
hope
Lord
we
may
be
excused
;
but
what
excuse
will
you
be
able
to
make
,
O
ye
great
ones
of
the
earth
,
who
have
had
time
,
and
opportunities
,
and
all
advantages
imaginable
,
to
make
your selves
holy
and
happy
for
ever
,
and
yet
you
have
trifled
away
your
golden
seasons
,
and
forgotten
the
one
thing
necessary
,
and
given
your selves
up
to
the
lusts
and
vanities
of
this
world
,
as
if
you
were
resolv'd
to
be
damn'd
.
Let
me
a
little
allude
to
that
John
15.22
.
If
I
had
not
come
and
spoken
unto
them
,
they
had
not
had
sin
:
but
now
they
have
no
cloak
or
excuse
for
their
sin
:
So
will
God
one
day
say
to
the
great
ones
of
the
wo●ld
;
Had
I
not
given
you
riches
,
and
greatness
,
and
honor
,
&c.
to
have
encouraged
you
to
look
after
holiness
,
and
that
you
might
have
time
,
and
leasure
,
and
opportunity
to
seek
holiness
,
and
pursue
it
,
you
might
have
had
some
●loak
,
some
excuse
for
your
neglecting
so
great
,
so
glorious
,
so
noble
,
and
so
necessary
a
work
;
O
but
now
you
have
no
cloak
,
no
excuse
at
all
for
your
sin
;
now
you
can
shew
no
reason
under
heaven
,
why
an
eternal
doom
should
not
be
past
upon
you
;
and
ah
how
silent
,
how
mute
,
how
speechless
,
Titus
3.11
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Self-condemned
,
or
self
damned
.
and
how
self-condemned
,
will
all
the
great
ones
of
the
world
be
,
when
God
shall
thus
expostulate
with
them
?
O!
that
such
would
seriously
lay
to
heart
that
Math.
22.11
,
12.
And
when
the
King
came
in
to
see
the
Guests
,
he
saw
there
a
man
which
had
not
on
a
wedding
Garment
:
And
he
saith
unto
him
,
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
,
not
having
a
wedding
Garment
?
and
he
was
speechless
.
By
the
wedding
Garment
the
Learned
understand
holiness
of
heart
and
life
;
now
when
the
King
questions
him
about
the
want
of
this
wedding
Garment
,
he
is
speechless
,
or
as
the
Greek
word
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
imports
,
He
was
muzzled
or
haltered
up
,
that
is
,
he
held
his
peace
,
as
though
he
had
a
bridle
or
a
halter
in
his
mouth
,
he
was
not
able
to
speak
a
word
for
himselfe
,
his
own
conscience
had
past
a
secret
sentence
of
condemnation
upon
him
,
and
he
sat
silent
under
that
sentence
,
as
having
nothing
under
heaven
to
say
,
why
he
should
not
be
cast
into
utter
darkness
.
And
this
will
be
the
very
case
of
all
the
rich
,
the
great
,
and
the
mighty
ones
of
the
world
,
who
shall
be
found
without
the
garment
of
holiness
,
when
the
Lord
shall
enter
into
Judgement
with
them
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
six
Arguments
,
that
there
are
no
persons
under
heaven
that
are
so
eminently
engaged
to
look
after
holiness
,
as
the
rich
,
the
great
,
and
the
mighty
ones
of
the
earth
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
and
lastly
,
Others
may
object
and
say
,
Should
we
pursue
after
holiness
,
we
shall
be
sure
to
be
reviled
,
slandered
,
and
reproached
on
all
hands
,
every
one
will
hoote
and
hiss
at
us
,
we
shall
become
a
scorne
and
a
by-word
to
all
that
live
in
the
family
with
us
,
and
to
all
our
neighbours
round
about
us
,
every
one
will
scorne
us
,
and
hate
us
,
and
we
shall
be
their
Table-talke
,
and
their
song
,
and
the
Butt
at
which
they
will
shoote
in
all
their
meetings
and
discourses
,
&c.
Now
that
you
may
be
sufficiently
armed
against
this
objection
,
I
desire
you
seriously
to
consider
of
these
five
following
Answers
.
First
,
That
those
that
revile
and
reproach
holiness
,
are
such
that
have
never
known
the
necessity
,
nor
the
excellency
of
holiness
,
they
have
never
experienced
the
power
,
nor
the
sweetness
of
holiness
,
Jude
10.
1
Tim.
1.7
.
they
speak
evill
of
things
they
know
not
,
of
things
they
understand
not
;
not
to
know
is
mans
misery
,
but
to
speak
evill
of
that
which
a
man
understands
not
,
is
the
heighth
of
folly
,
1
Cor.
2.8
.
and
this
these
revilers
doe
.
Had
they
knowne
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
they
would
not
have
crucified
the
Lord
of
glory
;
Scientia
non
habet
inimicum
praeter
ignor●ntem
.
so
I
say
,
had
these
revilers
known
the
splendor
,
the
beauty
,
and
the
glory
of
holiness
,
they
would
never
have
reviled
it
,
and
scorn'd
it
:
Had
the
Jews
known
the
God-head
of
Christ
,
the
divinity
of
Christ
,
the
glory
of
Christ
,
they
would
never
have
cryed
up
Barrabas
,
and
have
rail'd
on
Jesus
,
as
they
did
;
so
had
these
Railers
but
known
the
worth
,
and
the
weight
of
holiness
,
they
would
never
have
cry'd
up
wickedness
,
and
decry'd
holiness
as
they
doe
.
Now
,
oh
what
shame
,
what
folly
,
what
vanity
is
it
for
a
man
to
turne
his
back
upon
holiness
,
because
such
revile
it
,
and
scorne
it
,
who
never
knew
feelingly
,
nor
experimentally
,
what
holiness
was
?
Would
not
a
man
either
sigh
or
laugh
at
him
,
that
should
turne
his
back
upon
riches
,
honors
,
and
preferments
,
&c.
because
the
blinde
,
poore
and
beggarly
sort
of
people
,
who
never
experienc'd
what
these
things
meane
,
casts
dirt
,
dung
,
scorne
and
reproach
upon
them
;
and
is
not
this
the
present
case
?
surely
yes
.
The
Fox
in
the
Fable
,
when
he
could
not
come
at
the
Grapes
,
cryed
out
,
That
they
were
sower
,
they
were
sower
;
so
men
that
cannot
reach
to
the
Riches
,
the
honors
,
and
the
great
things
of
the
world
,
O
how
doe
they
cry
out
against
these
things
!
O
what
disgrace
,
scorne
,
and
contempt
,
doe
they
cast
upon
these
things
!
and
all
because
they
cannot
reach
them
,
because
they
cannot
graspe
them
;
the
application
is
easie
.
'T
is
mens
ignorance
of
holiness
that
makes
them
cry
out
so
much
of
holiness
.
That
heathen
Aristotle
hit
the
mark
when
he
cry'd
out
(
Ignorat
sane
improbus
omnis
)
Ignorance
is
the
source
of
all
sin
;
the
very
well-spring
from
whence
all
wickedness
flowes
;
for
ignorance
inslaves
the
soul
to
Satan
,
it
lets
in
sins
by
Troops
,
and
then
locks
them
up
in
the
heart
,
and
it
shuts
out
all
the
meanes
of
recovery
,
&c.
And
who
then
will
wonder
to
see
ignorant
persons
let
fly
at
holiness
?
Suppose
a
Geometrician
should
be
drawing
of
lines
and
Figures
,
and
there
should
come
in
some
silly
ignorant
fellow
,
who
seeing
him
,
should
laugh
at
him
,
would
the
Artist
,
think
you
,
leave
off
his
employment
,
because
of
his
derision
?
surely
no
;
for
he
knows
that
his
laughter
is
but
the
fruit
of
his
ignorance
,
as
not
knowing
his
Art
,
and
the
grounds
upon
which
he
goes
;
and
therefore
he
holds
on
drawing
,
though
the
silly
fellow
should
hold
on
in
his
laughing
.
O
Sirs
,
though
ignorant
persons
deride
holiness
,
and
laugh
at
holiness
,
yet
be
not
you
asham'd
of
holiness
,
but
hold
on
,
and
hold
out
in
your
pursuit
after
holiness
;
for
they
understand
not
the
rules
and
principles
by
which
you
are
acted
,
and
therefore
't
is
that
they
throw
dirt
in
the
face
of
holiness
;
but
't
will
be
your
wisdome
to
wipe
that
off
,
and
so
much
the
more
to
pursue
after
holiness
,
by
how
much
the
more
the
silly
ones
of
the
world
slight
holiness
,
and
laugh
at
holiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
There
is
no
fence
against
an
evill
tongue
,
a
man
may
fence
himself
against
an
evill
eye
,
and
against
an
evill
hand
,
and
against
an
evill
head
,
&c.
but
there
is
no
fence
against
an
evill
tongue
,
an
evill
tongue
is
such
an
unruly
,
such
a
mischievous
,
such
a
dangerous
,
such
a
killing
,
and
such
a
destroying
member
,
that
there
is
no
fence
against
it
;
a
man
may
fence
off
the
st●oak
of
a
sword
,
the
thrust
of
a
Rapier
,
and
the
shot
of
an
Arrow
,
but
he
can
never
fence
off
the
reproach
and
the
reviling
of
an
evill
tongue
;
If
the
heart
be
sanctified
,
the
tongue
is
the
best
member
in
the
body
,
if
the
heart
be
unsanctified
,
't
is
the
worst
.
Bias
one
of
the
seven
wise
men
,
told
Amasis
King
of
Egypt
,
that
the
Tongue
was
the
best
or
worst
member
of
the
body
.
Tota
vita
homines
linguae
delictis
est
referta
;
The
whole
life
of
man
is
made
up
of
the
sins
of
the
tongue
,
Basil
.
Aesop
being
by
his
Master
sent
to
buy
up
all
the
best
meat
he
could
get
in
the
Market
,
bought
up
all
the
tongues
;
and
being
sent
againe
to
buy
up
all
the
worst
meat
he
could
get
in
the
Market
,
he
bought
up
all
the
tongues
againe
,
and
when
he
was
askt
why
he
did
so
,
he
answered
,
that
there
was
no
flesh
better
then
a
good
tongue
,
nor
no
flesh
worser
then
a
bad
tongue
;
which
the
Apostle
confirmes
fully
in
that
3
James
,
from
verse
the
second
to
verse
the
12th
,
Vide.
An
evill
tongue
is
wilder
then
the
wildest
Beast
,
the
Horse
,
the
Ass
,
the
Camel
,
the
Elephant
,
yea
the
Lyon
,
the
Leopard
,
the
Beare
,
and
all
other
Beasts
have
been
tamed
by
man
,
but
the
tongue
no
man
,
no
Monarch
on
earth
have
ever
been
able
to
tame
.
An
evill
tongue
in
some
respect
is
worse
then
the
devill
;
for
the
devill
may
be
shunned
and
avoyded
,
but
an
evill
tongue
no
man
can
shun
;
and
if
you
resist
the
devill
,
he
will
fly
from
you
,
but
the
more
you
resist
an
evill
tongue
,
the
more
it
will
fly
upon
you
.
Pro.
16.27
.
An
ungodly
man
diggeth
up
evill
:
and
in
his
lips
there
is
a
burning
fire
.
An
ungodly
man
,
or
a
man
of
Belial
,
as
the
Original
has
it
,
diggs
up
evill
;
such
old
evills
that
have
been
long
since
buried
in
the
Grave
of
oblivion
and
forgetfulness
,
he
diggs
up
to
cast
in
the
Saints
dishes
,
and
to
reproach
them
with
:
The
teeth
of
malice
will
be
still
a
digging
to
finde
out
something
against
the
people
of
God
,
and
if
they
can
pick
up
any
thing
out
of
the
dunghill
of
false
reports
to
object
against
them
,
their
lips
presently
are
as
so
many
burning
Beacons
,
to
discover
it
to
all
the
world
;
now
their
tongues
will
be
set
on
fire
of
hell
,
and
now
they
will
labour
to
fire
the
hearts
and
tongues
of
others
against
the
people
of
God
.
A
wicked
tongue
(
as
Bernard
observes
)
kills
three
at
once
;
first
,
it
kills
his
name
and
fame
by
ill
report
who
is
slandered
;
Secondly
,
it
kills
his
belief
with
a
lye
,
to
whom
the
report
is
made
.
3.
It
kills
the
slanderer
himself
with
the
s●●●
of
detraction
.
David
who
fell
oftener
under
the
sad
lashes
of
evil
tongues
,
compares
reviling
tongues
to
three
fatal
weapons
,
a
Razor
,
a
Sword
,
and
an
Arrow
:
1.
To
a
Razor
,
in
that
Psal.
52.2
.
Now
you
know
a
Razor
meets
with
every
little
hair
,
and
many
times
instead
of
shaving
the
hair
,
it
slashes
the
flesh
;
and
sometimes
by
missing
the
Beard
,
it
endangers
the
throat
.
And
so
the
reviling
tongue
will
take
the
least
advantage
imaginable
,
to
slash
and
cut
the
names
and
reputations
of
those
that
fear
the
Lord
in
a
thousand
pieces
:
Psal.
57.4
.
2.
To
a
sword
that
cuts
and
wounds
deep
,
and
so
does
the
revilers
tongue
cut
deeply
into
the
names
,
fames
,
and
credits
of
the
people
of
God
:
And
3.
To
an
Arrow
;
the
sword
onely
cuts
when
we
are
near
,
Psal.
64.3
.
but
the
Arrow
hits
at
a
distance
;
the
sword
can't
cut
except
we
be
at
hand
,
but
the
Arrow
may
hit
us
when
we
are
afar
off
;
the
reviler
can
easily
shoot
his
Arrows
of
reproach
a
great
way
off
;
he
can
shoot
them
from
one
Town
to
another
,
Psal.
73.9
.
from
one
City
to
another
,
from
one
kingdom
to
another
,
yea
from
one
end
of
the
earth
to
the
other
;
when
the
hands
are
manacled
,
and
the
feet
fettered
and
stocked
,
the
tongue
travils
freely
all
the
world
over
,
and
loads
the
names
of
men
with
what
reproaches
it
pleaseth
.
The
tongue
is
the
great
interpreter
of
the
heart
;
the
tongue
is
the
key
that
unlocks
those
treasures
of
wickedness
that
be
in
the
heart
;
Mat.
12.34
.
That
man
has
commonly
most
of
the
devil
in
his
heart
,
that
has
most
of
the
devil
in
his
mouth
.
The
strokes
in
Musick
answer
to
the
notes
that
are
pricked
in
the
Rules
.
the
corruptions
of
mens
hearts
commonly
breaks
forth
at
their
lips
.
Look
as
a
pimpled
face
discovers
a
distempered
Liver
,
and
as
a
stinking
breath
discovers
corrupted
Lungs
,
so
a
reviling
tongue
discovers
a
base
rotten
heart
.
When
the
Pumpe
goes
you
may
quickly
know
whether
the
water
that
is
in
the
Fountain
or
Well
,
be
clear
or
muddy
,
sweet
or
stinking
;
and
when
the
clapper
strikes
,
you
may
soon
guess
of
what
mettal
the
Bell
is
made
of
:
and
so
by
mens
tongues
you
may
easily
guess
what
is
in
their
hearts
;
if
the
tongue
be
vil'd
,
the
heart
is
so
;
if
the
tongue
be
bloody
,
the
heart
is
so
;
if
the
tongue
be
adulterous
,
the
heart
is
so
;
if
the
tongue
be
malicious
,
the
heart
is
so
;
if
the
tongue
be
covetous
,
the
heart
is
so
;
and
if
the
tongue
be
cruel
,
the
heart
is
so
,
&c.
mens
minds
are
known
by
their
mouthes
;
if
the
mouth
be
bad
,
the
mind
is
not
good
;
he
that
is
rotten
in
his
talk
,
is
commonly
rotte●●n
the
heart
.
Of
all
the
members
of
the
body
,
there
is
none
so
serviceable
to
Satan
as
an
evil
tongue
;
and
therefore
when
all
the
body
is
full
of
sores
,
Chrysostom
.
Drexelius
,
and
others
.
he
will
keep
the
tongue
from
blisters
,
that
so
a
man
may
the
more
freely
and
fully
curse
God
and
die
:
And
this
was
the
reason
why
Satan
spared
Jobs
tongue
,
when
he
sadly
paid
all
other
members
of
bis
body
,
that
so
his
grand
designe
which
was
to
provoke
Job
both
to
curse
God
,
and
to
charge
him
foolishly
,
might
take
place
;
but
Jobs
tongue
be
oyled
with
grace
,
proved
his
glory
in
his
trying
hour
,
and
instead
of
cursing
he
blesses
a
taking
God
,
an
angry
God
.
O!
sirs
,
the
world
is
as
full
of
evil
tongues
as
Nilus
of
Crocodiles
,
or
as
Sodom
of
Sulphur
,
or
as
Egypt
of
Lice
;
and
there
is
no
fence
,
no
guard
against
these
evil
tongues
;
and
therefore
why
should
any
man
be
discouraged
from
pursuing
after
holiness
,
because
of
the
revilings
of
evil
tongues
.
Munster
writes
of
men
in
India
,
which
speak
not
like
men
,
but
barks
like
doggs
,
and
who
regards
such
men
?
no
more
should
we
regard
such
foul
mouth'd
persons
,
who
are
still
barking
against
holiness
,
as
the
doggs
bark
against
the
Moon
;
but
as
the
Moon
runs
her
race
and
holds
her
course
,
though
all
the
doggs
in
the
Town
bark
never
so
much
at
it
;
so
should
you
pursue
after
holiness
,
though
all
the
tongues
in
the
Town
should
be
barking
and
scoffing
at
you
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Consider
,
That
those
that
now
reproach
holiness
,
will
ere
long
be
of
another
minde
,
they
that
now
revile
and
reproach
holiness
,
will
in
a
short
time
change
their
minds
and
their
notes
;
when
these
very
men
who
revile
holiness
shall
come
to
fall
under
terrors
and
horrors
of
conscience
,
and
when
they
shall
come
to
lye
upon
their
dying
beds
,
and
to
have
their
immortal
souls
sit
trembling
and
quaking
upon
their
pale
lips
,
and
when
they
shall
appear
before
the
great
God
,
Numb.
23.10
.
and
awake
with
everlasting
flames
about
their
ears
;
O
,
how
will
they
then
wish
that
they
had
never
reviled
holiness
!
How
will
they
then
wish
that
they
had
prized
holiness
,
and
that
they
had
spent
their
All
in
pursuing
after
holiness
!
O
how
will
they
then
charge
themselves
,
and
censure
themselves
,
and
arraign
,
and
condemn
themselves
for
their
scorning
and
condemning
of
holiness
!
O
how
will
they
then
wish
that
they
had
never
heard
of
holiness
,
nor
read
of
holiness
,
nor
thought
of
holiness
!
O
how
will
they
then
wish
that
their
mothers
wombs
had
proved
their
Tombes
,
and
that
they
had
rather
lived
and
died
in
a
land
of
darkness
,
then
thus
to
live
and
dye
without
holiness
!
Now
,
O
what
folly
and
madness
is
it
for
thee
to
neglect
the
pursuit
of
holiness
,
because
such
and
such
revile
it
,
who
perhaps
before
the
next
year
,
the
next
month
,
yea
it
may
be
the
next
Sabbath
comes
about
,
will
wish
ten
thousand
times
over
and
over
,
that
they
had
pursued
after
it
,
and
that
they
had
made
it
their
greatest
work
in
this
world
to
obtain
it
?
But
,
Fourthly
,
Such
persons
who
are
revilers
,
deriders
,
and
haters
of
holiness
,
should
rather
be
divinely
contemned
,
scorned
and
slighted
,
then
any
ways
gratified
,
encouraged
,
pleased
,
and
strengthned
in
their
evil
ways
by
thy
neglect
of
holiness
,
and
by
thy
non-pursuance
after
holiness
.
Ezek.
13.19
ult.
O
how
may
thy
neglect
of
holiness
upon
the
account
of
revilings
and
scornings
,
strengthen
the
hands
and
the
hearts
of
revilers
and
scorners
,
&
c
?
and
therefore
't
is
much
better
divinely
to
slight
and
disdain
them
,
then
by
sinful
omissions
,
to
gratifie
and
please
them
.
See
how
slighting
Elisha
carries
it
to
wicked
Jehoram
,
though
he
was
a
King
,
2
Kings
3.13
,
14.
The
Prophets
here
spoken
of
,
were
the
remaining
Prophets
of
Baal
,
of
the
idolatrous
groves
,
and
of
the
Calves
of
Jeroboam
.
And
Elisha
said
unto
the
King
of
Israel
,
what
have
I
to
do
with
thee
?
get
thee
to
the
Prophets
of
thy
father
and
Prophets
of
thy
mother
.
And
the
king
of
Israel
said
unto
him
,
Nay
,
for
the
Lord
hath
called
these
three
kings
together
,
to
deliver
them
into
the
hand
of
Moab
.
And
Elisha
said
,
as
the
Lord
of
Hosts
liveth
,
before
whom
I
stand
,
surely
,
were
it
not
that
I
regard
the
presence
of
Jehosaphat
the
King
of
Judah
,
I
would
not
look
toward
thee
,
nor
see
thee
.
'T
was
not
the
great
distress
and
danger
that
they
were
in
(
being
like
to
perish
for
want
of
water
)
nor
the
dignity
of
Kings
,
nor
the
number
of
three
,
but
the
goodness
,
the
graciousness
and
holiness
of
Jehoshaphat
that
wrought
upon
Elisha
to
work
a
miracle
to
preserve
them
and
their
people
alive
;
the
holy
Prophet
carries
it
very
high
towards
this
unholy
Prince
,
for
had
it
not
been
for
Jehoshaphat
,
he
would
not
have
honored
him
with
a
look
,
no
not
with
a
cast
of
his
eye
;
these
words
,
I
would
not
look
toward
thee
,
nor
see
thee
,
are
words
of
a
very
high
strain
,
and
speak
out
a
great
deal
of
holy-loftiness
,
stateliness
and
contempt
towards
King
Jehoram
.
And
the
same
spirit
was
working
in
Mordecai
towards
wicked
Haman
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
Esth.
3.2
.
And
all
the
Kings
servants
that
were
in
the
Kings
gate
,
bowed
,
and
reverenced
Haman
,
for
the
King
had
so
commanded
concerning
him
;
but
Mordecai
bowed
not
,
nor
did
him
reverence
.
The
Persian
The
Persians
manner
was
to
kneel
down
and
reverence
their
Kings
,
and
such
as
he
appointed
in
chief
authority
,
which
Mordecai
would
not
do
to
this
proud
ambitious
,
wicked
Haman
,
though
all
the
Courtiers
and
the
Kings
Life-Guard
,
and
all
that
had
occasions
to
attend
the
Court
did
.
Kings
(
as
many
other
heathenish
Kings
)
were
reverenced
by
their
subjects
,
with
a
kind
of
Divine
honor
or
service
;
and
such
reverence
and
honor
the
King
commanded
should
be
shewed
to
his
great
favourite
Haman
;
but
this
renowned
Mordecai
refused
to
do
;
he
was
so
Divinely
noble
and
stout
,
that
he
would
not
reverence
such
a
wicked
wretch
in
his
heart
,
nor
yet
yeild
to
him
that
outward
worship
that
was
required
by
the
King
,
it
being
more
then
was
due
to
a
man
.
Some
of
the
Rabbins
say
(
As
Aben
Ezra
,
&c.
)
that
Haman
had
the
Image
of
some
false
god
about
him
,
and
that
therefore
Mordecai
would
not
bow
before
him
,
least
he
might
seem
to
bow
to
the
Idol
that
Haman
carried
about
him
:
Others
of
the
Rabbins
say
(
as
R
,
Salomon
,
&c.
)
that
Haman
did
make
himself
a
God
,
and
required
such
worship
as
was
due
onely
to
the
true
God
,
and
that
therefore
Mordecai
would
not
reverence
him
,
nor
bow
before
him
:
And
so
Junius
and
other
Expositors
say
,
that
it
was
more
honor
then
did
belong
to
a
man
,
that
they
gave
to
Haman
;
and
that
therefore
Mordecai
refused
to
bow
to
him
.
And
't
is
very
remarkable
that
some
of
the
wisest
and
best
of
Heathens
have
forborn
to
come
into
their
Kings
presence
,
because
there
was
expected
greater
honor
and
worship
to
be
done
to
their
Kings
,
then
was
meet
to
be
done
to
a
mortal
man
;
but
that
which
is
most
considerable
,
and
most
probable
,
is
this
,
that
therefore
Mordecai
refused
to
reverence
Haman
,
and
to
bow
unto
him
,
because
he
was
a
wicked
Amalekite
,
and
a
bitter
enemy
to
the
people
of
God
,
and
of
that
Nation
,
of
that
stock
whose
remembrance
God
would
have
blotted
out
under
heaven
,
Exod.
17.14
Deut.
25.19
.
and
with
whom
the
Lord
had
sworn
that
he
would
have
war
from
generation
to
generation
,
untill
they
were
utterly
wasted
and
destroyed
,
Exod.
17.16
.
Compared
with
that
1
Sam.
15.3
.
It
has
been
usual
with
the
Saints
to
slight
such
who
have
been
slighters
of
Christ
and
holiness
.
I
shal
look
upon
Auxentius
no
otherwise
then
as
upon
a
devil
,
so
long
as
he
is
an
Arrian
,
said
holy
Hilary
.
When
Amphilochius
the
Bishop
came
into
the
presence
of
the
Emperor
Archadius
and
his
son
(
who
was
then
partner
with
his
father
in
the
Empire
)
he
saluted
the
Emperor
with
all
reverence
,
but
slighted
his
son
,
whereupon
the
Emperor
was
very
much
displeased
,
and
demanding
the
reason
why
he
so
slighted
his
son
,
the
Bishop
answered
,
Because
he
had
slighted
and
neglected
the
eternal
Son
of
God
(
he
being
at
that
time
a
professed
Arrian
)
whereupon
the
Emperor
received
the
Bishop
again
into
favor
,
and
banished
all
Arrians
out
of
his
Dominions
.
I
have
read
of
one
Maris
a
godly
Bishop
of
Calcedon
,
who
being
blind
,
and
Julian
that
Apostate
Emperor
giving
him
some
opprobrious
words
,
calling
him
blind
fool
,
because
he
had
rebuked
him
for
his
Apostasie
,
the
good
man
answered
thus
,
I
bless
God
that
I
have
not
my
sight
to
see
such
an
ungracious
face
as
thine
is
.
Do
your
worst
,
do
your
worst
,
said
Justin
Martyr
slightingly
to
his
persecutors
,
but
this
I
will
tell
you
,
you
may
put
all
that
you
are
like
to
gain
by
the
bargain
into
your
eye
,
and
weep
it
out
again
.
When
a
great
Lord
of
this
Land
(
who
was
as
graceless
as
he
was
great
)
met
Mr.
Fox
in
London
streets
,
and
ask't
him
how
he
did
,
Mr.
Fox
said
little
or
nothing
to
him
;
whereupon
says
this
great
Lord
,
Sir
,
do
you
not
know
me
,
No
not
I
,
said
Mr.
Fox
,
says
the
Lord
,
I
am
such
a
one
;
Sir
,
said
Mr.
Fox
,
I
desire
to
know
nothing
but
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
.
Policarpus
meeting
at
a
certain
time
with
Marcion
the
Heretick
,
says
Marcion
,
don't
you
know
me
?
yea
said
Policarpus
,
Eusebius
.
I
know
thee
to
be
(
primo
genitum
Diaboli
)
the
first
begotten
child
of
the
devil
.
And
indeed
why
should
we
prefer
him
before
a
piece
of
Copper
,
that
prefers
a
piece
of
Gold
before
his
God
,
yea
that
prefers
his
lusts
and
every
toy
and
trifle
before
Jesus
Christ
,
his
immortal
soul
,
and
the
great
concernments
of
another
world
?
God
commanded
in
the
old
Law
,
that
whatsoever
did
go
with
its
breasts
upon
the
ground
,
should
be
an
abomination
to
us
:
O
how
much
more
should
we
abominate
that
man
,
whose
heart
and
soul
is
glued
unto
a
piece
of
earth
,
or
to
this
or
that
defiling
&
destroying
lust
?
Pro.
29.27
.
An
unjust
man
is
an
abomination
to
the
just
:
and
he
that
is
upright
in
the
way
,
is
an
abomination
to
the
wicked
.
The
quarrel
between
the
seed
of
the
Woman
,
Gen.
3.15
.
and
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
,
is
almost
six
thousand
years
old
;
light
and
darkness
,
heaven
and
hell
,
The
Antipathies
that
are
in
nature
between
the
Elephant
and
the
Boar
,
the
Lyon
and
the
Cock
,
&c.
is
nothing
to
that
which
is
between
the
just
and
the
unjust
.
are
not
more
opposite
and
contrary
one
to
another
,
then
these
are
contrary
one
to
another
;
that
seed
of
enmity
that
was
at
first
between
them
,
is
now
grown
up
on
both
sides
to
an
abomination
,
and
an
abhorring
of
each
other
;
the
just
man
saith
,
what
have
I
to
do
with
thee
thou
son
of
Belial
?
and
the
unjust
man
saith
,
what
have
I
to
do
with
thee
thou
son
of
David
?
the
original
in
the
text
last
cited
is
observable
,
the
just
abhorreth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
vir
iniquitatis
,
the
man
of
iniquity
,
i.
e.
the
man
that
is
made
up
of
iniquity
,
that
is
nothing
but
iniquity
;
now
this
shews
that
't
is
iniquity
in
the
man
that
makes
the
man
to
be
an
abomination
to
the
just
;
but
now
wicked
men
they
abhor
the
upright
for
their
very
uprightness
,
they
abhor
him
that
is
upright
in
the
way
,
and
could
wish
him
quite
out
of
the
way
,
and
will
do
what
they
can
to
make
him
away
;
the
uprightness
of
the
upright
is
such
a
terror
to
the
wicked
,
that
they
can't
but
abominate
and
abhor
the
upright
,
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
upright
abominate
them
;
and
indeed
who
can
look
upon
wicked
men
,
as
enemies
to
God
,
as
adversaries
to
Christ
,
as
murderers
of
their
own
souls
,
as
fighters
against
the
Church
,
as
Champions
for
Satan
,
and
as
the
Pests
and
Plague
of
a
Nation
,
and
not
abhor
them
,
and
not
abominate
them
?
O
sirs
,
not
to
contemn
the
wicked
is
an
argument
that
you
your selves
are
wicked
,
and
not
to
contemn
the
wicked
,
is
a
means
to
make
them
more
wicked
,
not
to
contemn
the
wicked
is
to
encourage
and
tempt
the
wicked
to
be
seven-fold
more
wicked
,
yea
not
to
contemn
the
wicked
who
contemn
God
,
Christ
,
Heaven
,
and
holiness
,
&c.
is
to
contemn
God
himself
.
As
for
such
that
advance
the
wicked
,
that
magnifie
the
wicked
,
that
flatter
the
wicked
,
that
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
are
most
In
with
the
wicked
,
that
joy
and
glory
in
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
and
that
sigh
and
mourn
,
that
stamp
and
take
on
at
the
downfall
of
the
wicked
;
these
are
certainly
wicked
,
yea
they
are
eminently
wicked
,
and
therefore
the
more
to
be
slighted
and
scorned
by
men
of
integrity
and
sanctity
.
But
,
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
To
neglect
the
pursuit
of
holiness
upon
the
account
of
this
objection
,
is
to
debase
the
great
God
,
and
to
overvalue
vain
man
,
as
if
there
were
more
power
,
ability
,
policy
,
and
malice
,
&c.
in
worthless
man
to
hurt
and
harm
thee
,
then
there
is
power
,
allsufficiency
,
wisdom
,
goodness
,
and
graciousness
in
God
to
defend
thee
,
and
secure
thee
,
and
arm
thee
against
all
the
reproaches
and
revilings
of
slanderous
tongues
.
Now
who
art
thou
,
and
what
art
thou
,
O
vain
man
,
that
thou
shouldst
dare
to
lessen
God
&
greaten
man
,
to
debase
God
and
exalt
man
,
yea
to
set
up
man
above
God
himself
,
and
to
ungod
him
as
much
as
in
the
lyes
?
and
yet
all
this
thou
doest
when
thou
turnest
thy
back
upon
holiness
,
because
of
the
revilings
and
reproaches
of
wicked
men
.
But
I
shall
say
no
more
to
this
objection
,
because
I
have
spoken
very
largly
to
this
objection
in
my
former
books
.
If
you
desire
further
satisfaction
to
this
objection
,
turn
to
that
Treatise
called
Apples
of
Gold
,
&c.
and
from
Page
311.
to
Page
327.
you
will
finde
seven
more
distinct
answers
to
it
.
And
see
also
my
Mute
Christian
under
the
smarting
Rod
,
and
from
Page
304.
to
Page
326.
you
will
finde
eight
answers
more
to
this
objection
.
I
confess
several
other
objections
might
be
made
against
your
pursuing
after
holiness
,
but
because
I
have
spoken
to
them
at
large
in
my
former
writings
;
therefore
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
them
here
;
and
therefore
let
thus
much
suffice
for
answer
to
those
objections
that
usually
men
make
when
they
are
prest
home
to
follow
after
holiness
.
And
so
I
shall
come
now
to
the
second
part
of
the
Exhortation
,
and
that
relates
to
Gods
holy
ones
,
to
his
sanctified
ones
,
to
those
that
have
obtained
holiness
,
that
have
experienced
the
principles
,
the
power
,
the
life
,
and
the
sweetness
of
holiness
.
And
here
let
me
exhort
such
.
First
,
To
express
,
declare
,
evidence
,
and
hold
forth
both
the
reality
and
power
of
holiness
;
and
that
,
First
,
By
keeping
your selves
free
from
gross
enormities
from
scandalous
wickednesses
.
Rom.
2.23
,
24
,
25.
O
remember
that
one
scandalous
sin
will
obscure
and
cloud
all
your
graces
and
spiritual
excellencies
.
Look
as
one
spot
in
the
face
spoils
all
the
beauty
;
The
Schoolmen
say
that
if
a
Sow
do
but
wallow
in
one
miry
or
dirty
hole
,
she
is
filthy
,
&c.
and
one
blot
upon
the
copy
obliterates
the
whole
copy
,
and
as
one
drop
of
Inke
coloureth
a
whole
glass
of
clear
water
,
so
one
scandalous
sin
will
blot
and
blur
all
former
acts
of
piety
and
holiness
,
it
will
stain
all
a
mans
duties
and
services
,
it
will
deface
all
a
mans
contentments
and
enjoyments
,
it
will
dash
and
rase
out
all
those
golden
Characters
of
righteousness
and
goodness
that
has
been
stampt
upon
the
soul
,
Ezek.
36.20
.
The
Babylonians
beholding
the
enormities
of
the
Jews
,
cryed
out
,
These
are
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
these
are
come
out
of
the
Lords
land
.
Davids
one
act
of
folly
with
Bathsheba
made
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
to
blaspheme
.
When
one
commended
Alexander
for
his
many
noble
acts
,
another
objected
thus
against
him
,
I
,
but
he
killed
Calisthenes
;
He
was
valiant
and
successful
in
the
wars
,
Plutarch
in
vita
.
I
,
but
he
killed
Calisthenes
;
He
overcame
the
great
Darius
,
I
,
but
he
killed
Calisthenes
;
his
meaning
was
,
that
this
one
unjust
and
unrighteous
action
clouded
and
darkned
all
his
most
noble
deeds
.
A
Christian
can't
after
his
conversion
fall
into
a
scandalous
sin
,
but
't
will
be
objected
against
him
by
every
one
,
to
the
defacing
and
darkning
of
all
his
spiritual
glory
.
When
Naaman
the
Syrian
was
cured
(
and
as
some
think
converted
)
by
the
Prophet
Elisha
,
he
offers
gold
and
rich
garments
,
2
Kings
5.1
,
One
flaw
in
a
Dyamond
takes
away
the
lustre
and
the
price
of
it
;
and
if
we
fall
but
once
into
a
puddle
,
it
will
defile
us
,
and
make
every
one
point
at
us
.
but
he
bows
in
the
house
of
Rimmon
;
he
seems
to
be
very
devoute
and
religious
,
but
he
bows
in
the
house
of
Rimmon
;
he
promises
to
offer
to
none
but
the
Lord
,
but
yet
he
bows
in
the
house
of
Rimmon
;
this
Rimmon
like
the
flye
in
the
Alabaster
box
,
spoyl'd
all
his
best
intentions
,
and
highest
resolutions
;
and
thus
one
scandalous
vice
disgraceth
all
the
Noble
vertues
that
be
in
a
Christian
.
O
such
a
man
is
a
very
holy
man
,
but
;
and
such
a
one
is
a
very
gracious
experienced
Disciple
,
but
;
and
such
a
one
is
a
very
wise
and
understanding
man
,
but
;
and
such
a
one
is
a
very
active
stirring
Saint
,
but
,
&c.
and
this
but
marrs
all
.
If
there
be
but
one
crack
in
the
honey-glass
,
there
the
waspe
will
be
buzing
;
and
if
there
be
but
one
scandalous
sin
that
a
Christian
falls
into
in
all
his
life
,
how
will
the
wicked
be
still
a
buzing
of
that
about
,
both
in
City
and
Country
?
O
sirs
,
there
are
no
sins
that
opens
so
many
mouthes
,
and
that
sads
so
many
hearts
,
and
that
swells
so
many
eyes
,
and
that
endangers
so
many
souls
,
as
scandalous
sins
doe
;
and
therefore
above
all
keeping
keep
off
from
them
.
O
Sirs
,
as
you
would
not
harden
sinners
,
as
you
would
not
encourage
sinners
,
as
you
would
not
tempt
sinners
,
Rom.
14.13
.
as
you
would
not
stumble
sinners
,
yea
as
you
would
not
have
a
hand
in
the
damnation
of
sinners
,
take
heed
of
scandalous
sins
.
O!
Sirs
,
1
Kings
11.9
.
as
you
would
not
provoke
the
great
God
,
as
you
would
not
crucifie
afresh
the
Lord
of
glory
,
and
put
him
to
an
open
shame
,
as
you
would
not
set
the
Comforter
a
mourning
,
that
alone
can
comfort
you
,
as
you
would
not
raise
a
hell
in
your
own
consciences
,
and
as
you
would
not
darken
the
Churches
Glory
,
fly
from
scandalous
sins
as
you
would
fly
from
hell
it selfe
.
I
have
read
of
holy
Polycarp
(
that
religious
Martyr
and
Bishop
of
Smyrna
)
how
that
in
the
time
of
the
fourth
persecution
(
under
Marcus
Antonius
Verres
)
when
he
was
commanded
to
sweare
but
one
Oath
,
made
this
Answer
,
Euseb.
Hist.
lib.
2.
cap.
15.
Fourscore
and
six
years
have
I
endeavoured
to
doo
God
service
,
and
all
this
while
he
never
hurt
me
,
and
how
then
shall
I
speak
evill
of
so
good
a
Lord
and
Master
,
who
hath
thus
long
preserved
me
?
And
being
further
urged
to
sweare
by
the
Proconsul
,
he
answered
,
I
am
a
Christian
and
cannot
doe
it
,
let
Heathens
and
Infidels
sweare
if
they
will
,
I
cannot
doe
it
were
it
to
the
saving
of
my
life
:
This
holy
man
would
rather
sacrifice
his
life
,
then
fall
into
a
scandalous
sin
.
O
Christians
,
pray
and
watch
,
and
watch
and
pray
,
that
you
may
never
be
left
to
staine
your
own
honor
,
or
the
honor
of
your
profession
,
by
falling
into
scandalous
sins
.
Well
friends
,
remember
this
,
't
is
not
infirmities
,
but
enormities
,
't
is
not
weaknesses
,
but
wickednesses
,
that
will
cast
the
crowne
from
off
your
heads
,
and
that
will
strip
you
of
all
your
glory
;
and
therefore
as
you
would
hold
fast
your
crowne
,
keep
at
an
everlasting
distance
from
scandalous
sins
,
&c.
But
,
Secondly
,
Declare
and
evidence
the
reality
and
power
of
holiness
,
by
your
cordial
thankfulness
for
so
rare
a
Jewel
,
Psal.
103.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
or
as
the
originall
will
bare
,
bow
the
knee
,
O
my
soul
.
and
for
so
great
a
mercy
;
O
Sirs
,
one
drop
,
one
spark
of
holiness
is
more
worth
then
heaven
and
earth
,
and
how
then
can
you
but
be
thankful
for
it
?
Wilt
thou
be
thankful
to
that
God
that
made
thee
a
man
;
and
wilt
thou
not
be
thankful
to
the
same
God
that
made
thee
a
Saint
?
Wilt
thou
bless
him
that
made
thee
a
creature
,
and
wilt
thou
not
bless
the
same
God
that
has
made
thee
a
new
creature
?
Wilt
thou
praise
him
for
the
heavens
that
are
but
the
workmanship
of
his
hands
,
Psal.
8.
and
wilt
thou
not
praise
him
for
holiness
,
Augustin
writ
his
49.
Ep.
to
one
called
Deo
gratias
.
which
is
the
workmanship
of
his
heart
?
Tell
me
,
O
Christian
,
is
not
holiness
a
soul-mercy
?
and
what
mercies
wilt
thou
be
thankful
for
,
if
not
for
soul-mercies
?
Tell
me
,
O
Christian
,
is
not
holiness
of
all
mercies
the
most
necessary
mercy
?
the
want
of
other
mercies
might
have
troubled
thee
,
I
but
the
want
of
holiness
would
have
damned
thee
;
and
wilt
thou
not
be
thankful
for
holiness
,
which
is
the
one
thing
necessary
?
Tell
me
,
O
Christian
,
is
not
holiness
an
incomparable
mercy
?
what
's
thy
health
,
thy
wealth
,
thy
wit
to
holiness
?
darest
thou
mention
thy
birth
,
thy
breeding
,
thy
arts
,
thy
parts
,
thy
honor
,
thy
greatness
,
or
thy
advancement
in
the
world
,
in
that
day
wherein
holiness
is
spoken
of
?
surely
no
;
and
wilt
thou
not
then
be
thankful
for
such
an
incomparable
mercy
as
holiness
is
?
Tell
me
,
O
Christian
,
is
not
holiness
a
peculiar
mercy
,
a
peculiar
treasure
that
God
intrusts
but
few
men
with
?
1
John
5.19
.
Don't
the
world
lye
in
wickedness
?
are
not
the
multitude
in
all
places
strangers
,
yea
enemies
to
holiness
?
and
how
then
canst
thou
but
be
thankful
for
holiness
?
Yea
once
more
,
tell
me
,
O
Christian
,
is
not
holiness
a
mercy
sweetning
mercy
?
is
it
not
the
beauty
of
holiness
that
puts
a
beauty
upon
all
thy
mercies
?
is
it
not
holiness
that
bespangles
all
thy
comforts
and
contentments
?
O
how
sower
would
all
thy
mercies
tast
?
and
how
pale
and
wan
would
all
thy
mercies
look
,
were
it
not
for
holiness
?
'T
is
the
want
of
holiness
that
makes
all
a
mans
mercies
look
as
ill-favoured
as
Pharaoh's
leane
kine
,
Gen.
41.2
,
3
,
4.
and
't
is
the
fruition
of
holiness
that
makes
all
a
mans
mercies
look
as
well-favour'd
as
Pharaoh's
fat-kine
;
't
is
holiness
that
both
puts
a
colour
upon
all
our
mercies
,
and
that
gives
a
tast
and
a
rellish
to
them
:
All
our
mercies
without
holiness
,
will
be
but
as
the
waters
of
Marah
,
Exod.
15.23
,
24
,
25.
bitter
;
't
is
only
holiness
that
is
the
Tree
that
will
make
every
bitter
sweet
,
and
every
sweet
more
sweet
;
and
how
then
canst
thou
but
be
thankful
for
holiness
?
O
remember
how
far
off
thou
wert
from
God
,
Eph.
2.12
.
and
Christ
,
and
the
promise
,
and
heaven
,
and
happiness
,
when
thou
wast
without
holiness
in
this
world
;
O
remember
what
a
child
of
wrath
,
what
a
bond-slave
to
Satan
,
what
an
enemy
to
God
,
and
what
an
apparent
heire
to
hell
thou
wert
;
when
thou
wert
an
opposer
of
holiness
,
and
a
secret
despiser
of
holiness
,
and
then
be
unthankful
for
holiness
if
thou
canst
;
O
remember
,
that
now
by
holiness
of
a
slave
thou
art
made
a
Son
,
and
of
an
heire
of
wrath
,
Rev.
8.16
,
17.
thou
art
made
an
heire
of
heaven
,
and
in
stead
of
being
Satans
bond-man
,
thou
art
now
made
Christs
free-man
,
John
8.36
.
thy
Iron-chains
are
now
knockt
off
(
as
sometimes
Joseph's
were
)
and
the
Golden
chaine
of
holiness
is
now
put
upon
thee
,
Gen.
41.14.42
.
and
what
do's
all
this
call
aloud
for
,
but
thankfulness
?
This
saying
is
also
fathered
on
Socrates
,
&c.
Thales
a
Heathen
gave
thanks
to
God
for
three
things
.
1.
That
he
had
made
him
a
man
,
and
not
a
beast
.
2.
That
he
had
made
him
a
man
,
and
not
a
woman
.
3.
That
he
was
borne
a
Greek
,
and
not
a
Barbarian
:
And
O
then
what
cause
of
thankfulness
hast
thou
for
thy
supernatural
being
,
and
for
all
those
noble
principles
of
holiness
that
the
Lord
has
stampt
upon
thy
soul
,
&
c
?
Shall
the
husbandman
be
thankful
for
a
plentiful
Harvest
,
and
the
Merchant
for
quick
returnes
,
and
the
Shop-keeper
for
a
full
Trade
,
and
the
Marriner
for
a
good
voyage
,
and
wilt
not
thou
be
much
more
thankful
for
holiness
?
Shall
the
beggar
be
thankful
for
a
crust
to
feed
him
,
and
shall
the
blind
be
thankful
for
a
dogge
to
lead
him
,
and
shall
the
naked
be
thankful
for
raggs
to
cover
him
,
Ingratum
dixeris
omnia
dixeris
.
and
shall
the
Aged
be
thankful
for
a
Staffe
to
support
him
,
and
shall
the
diseased
be
thankful
for
a
cordial
to
raise
him
,
and
wilt
not
thou
be
thankful
for
holiness
,
yea
,
for
that
holiness
that
is
bread
to
strengthen
thee
,
and
a
Guide
to
lead
thee
,
and
rayment
to
cloath
thee
,
and
a
Staffe
to
support
thee
,
and
a
cordial
to
comfort
thee
?
O
remember
,
that
ingratitude
is
a
monster
in
nature
,
a
solecisme
in
manners
,
and
a
paradox
in
grace
,
damming
up
the
course
of
all
donations
,
both
divine
and
humane
.
Lycurgus
(
as
Musculus
observes
)
among
all
his
Lawes
made
none
against
the
ungrateful
,
because
ingratitude
was
thought
a
thing
so
prodigious
as
not
to
be
committed
by
man
.
And
the
Persians
and
Athenians
condemned
the
ungra●eful
to
death
;
Ah
unthankful
Christians
,
how
can
you
think
of
these
Heathens
and
not
blush
?
Shall
they
bless
God
for
crums
,
and
will
not
you
bless
God
for
crownes
?
shall
they
bless
God
for
the
gifts
of
nature
,
and
will
not
you
bless
God
for
the
gifts
of
grace
,
&
c
?
Next
to
a
holy
Christ
,
holiness
is
the
greatest
gift
that
God
can
give
,
and
therefore
be
thankful
for
it
,
&c.
But
,
Thirdly
,
Evidence
and
declare
your
holiness
by
the
reality
of
your
constant
pursuit
after
holiness
,
by
your
holding
up
and
holding
on
in
a
way
of
holiness
,
Hosea
6.3
.
1
Thes.
3.12
,
13.
2
Pet.
1.5
.
●
10.
Phil.
3.14
,
15
,
16.
2
Pet.
3
,
17
,
18.
1
Thes.
4.1
.
by
your
perseverance
in
holiness
;
this
exhortation
,
Follow
peace
with
all
men
,
and
holiness
,
was
given
forth
to
such
as
had
a
spirit
of
holiness
,
and
principles
of
holiness
in
them
;
and
these
are
the
men
that
the
holy
Apostle
presses
to
press
after
holiness
.
That
holiness
will
doe
us
no
good
,
that
is
not
made
good
by
perseverance
.
O
Sirs
,
shall
the
ambitious
person
pursue
after
his
honors
,
and
the
voluptuous
person
after
his
pleasures
,
and
the
worldling
pursue
after
his
gaine
,
and
the
wanton
pursue
after
his
Harlots
,
and
the
drunkard
pursue
after
his
full
Cups
,
&c.
And
shall
not
Christians
much
more
pursue
after
holiness
?
not
to
go
forward
,
is
to
goe
backward
,
Non
progredi
est
r●gredi
.
Rev.
2.10
,
17.
Jude
20.
1
Cor.
9.24
Heb.
12.1
,
4.
Pro.
18.6
Cant.
9.
and
not
to
grow
better
,
is
to
grow
worse
,
and
not
to
grow
more
holy
,
is
to
grow
less
holy
;
the
crowne
,
the
new
name
,
and
the
white
stone
,
is
for
him
that
holds
out
,
and
that
holds
on
in
his
pursuit
after
holiness
.
A
progress
in
holiness
is
fitly
compar'd
to
a
Building
,
to
a
Race
,
to
the
morning
light
,
and
to
the
increasing
Moon
:
Now
you
know
,
Houses
are
are
raised
from
the
foundations
to
the
walls
,
and
from
the
walls
to
the
first
story
,
and
then
to
the
second
story
,
and
then
to
the
third
,
and
so
higher
and
higher
,
till
you
come
up
to
the
roofe
;
And
in
a
Race
,
you
know
,
men
run
on
till
they
come
to
the
Goal
;
And
the
morning
light
shines
brighter
and
brighter
till
it
be
perfect
day
;
And
the
Moon
increaseth
more
and
more
till
it
come
to
the
full
;
And
so
must
Christians
persevere
and
hold
on
in
adding
grace
to
grace
.
O!
Christians
,
you
must
not
be
like
to
a
morning
cloud
,
nor
to
the
early
dew
;
you
must
not
stand
still
in
the
wayes
of
holiness
,
Josh.
10.13
.
1
Kings
10
,
11.
as
the
Sun
stood
still
in
Gibeon
,
much
less
are
you
to
goe
back
,
like
the
Sun
on
Ahaz's
Dyal
;
but
as
a
Bridegroome
which
cometh
out
of
his
chamber
,
and
rejoyceth
as
a
strong
man
to
run
his
race
;
Psal.
19.5
Psal.
119.32
.
so
must
you
delight
to
run
the
wayes
of
Gods
commands
;
you
must
maintaine
your
progress
in
piety
what
ever
comes
on
't
.
O
Sirs
,
the
way
of
holiness
is
the
safest
way
,
Pro.
3.17
.
the
noblest
way
,
the
sweetest
way
,
the
cleanest
way
,
the
pleasantest
way
,
and
the
happiest
way
,
and
therefore
hold
on
,
and
hold
up
in
that
way
,
though
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
devill
should
cry
out
,
Pro.
26.13
.
There
is
a
Lyon
in
the
way
,
there
is
a
Lyon
in
the
way
.
It
is
said
of
Hannibal
,
that
notwithstanding
the
rough
rocks
,
and
the
craggy
clifts
of
the
Alpes
,
yet
he
proceeded
onward
in
his
designe
for
Italy
,
with
this
resolution
,
that
he
would
either
finde
a
way
or
make
a
way
;
and
so
must
Christians
hold
on
in
a
way
of
holiness
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Rocks
and
lets
and
difficulties
that
they
meet
with
in
that
way
.
Psal.
44.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
'T
is
an
observation
of
some
of
the
Learned
,
Ezek.
9.4
.
that
those
that
were
marked
to
be
preserved
in
Jerusalem
,
were
marked
with
the
letter
ת
Tau
,
which
is
the
last
of
all
the
Hebrew
letters
,
to
signifie
that
they
must
run
the
race
of
holiness
,
even
to
the
last
.
O
Sirs
,
in
the
face
of
all
your
sins
and
unworthiness
,
God
holds
on
in
wayes
of
mercy
towards
you
;
and
why
then
should
not
you
hold
on
in
wayes
of
sanctity
towards
him
?
Shall
Satan
persevere
in
his
enmity
against
holiness
?
and
shall
wicked
men
persevere
in
their
opposition
to
holiness
?
and
shall
formalists
persevere
in
their
neglect
of
holiness
?
and
will
not
you
persevere
in
your
pursuit
of
holiness
?
a
good
Husbandman
will
not
give
over
sowing
,
till
he
has
sow'd
all
his
Land
;
nor
a
good
Physitian
will
not
give
over
his
patient
,
till
he
has
cur'd
him
;
nor
a
good
work-man
will
not
give
over
his
work
,
till
he
hath
finisht
it
;
no
more
should
a
good
Christian
give
over
his
pursuit
of
holiness
,
till
he
is
come
up
to
the
highest
perfection
of
holiness
.
Look
as
God
carried
on
the
work
of
Creation
from
day
to
day
,
till
he
had
finished
it
;
Gen.
1.
John
17.
and
as
Christ
carried
on
the
work
of
our
Redemption
from
day
to
day
,
till
he
had
compleated
it
;
so
Christians
should
look
to
a
daily
carrying
on
of
the
work
of
holiness
in
their
hearts
and
lives
,
till
that
work
be
perfected
and
compleated
.
The
Philosopher
being
asked
in
his
old
age
,
why
he
did
not
give
over
his
practise
,
and
take
his
ease
?
answered
,
when
a
man
is
to
run
a
Race
of
forty
furlongs
,
would
you
have
him
sit
downe
at
the
nine
and
thirtieth
,
and
so
lose
all
his
paines
,
and
the
prize
for
which
he
runs
?
surely
no.
O
Christians
,
you
are
Racers
,
Heb.
12.1
.
and
you
must
run
to
the
end
of
your
Race
;
't
is
not
enough
to
begin
well
,
and
to
run
well
for
a
time
,
but
you
must
hold
out
in
running
,
What
had
it
avail'd
Peter
to
have
escaped
the
first
and
second
watch
,
if
he
had
stuck
at
the
Iron
Gate
,
and
had
not
passed
through
that
also
?
Finu
coronat
opus
.
till
you
come
to
the
Goal
,
or
else
you
will
lose
all
the
pains
&
labour
that
ever
you
have
taken
in
Religion
,
you
wil
lose
all
the
prayers
that
ever
you
have
made
,
and
you
will
lose
all
the
Sermons
that
ever
you
have
heard
,
and
you
will
lose
all
the
fasts
that
ever
you
have
observ'd
,
and
you
will
lose
all
the
tears
that
ever
you
have
shed
,
and
you
will
lose
all
the
Almes
that
ever
you
have
given
,
if
you
do
not
hold
out
to
the
end
;
if
you
do
not
persevere
in
well-doing
,
you
will
lose
your
crowne
,
and
be
undone
for
ever
after
all
your
doings
;
a
progress
in
holiness
is
requisite
not
only
to
your
consolation
,
but
also
to
your
salvation
,
Math.
24.13
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Evidence
and
declare
the
truth
and
reality
of
your
holiness
,
by
a
resolute
standing
up
for
purity
of
Religion
,
and
for
purity
of
worship
and
ordinances
,
James
1.27
.
in
opposition
to
all
mixtures
and
corruptions
whatsoever
.
O
Sirs
,
the
great
God
stands
upon
nothing
more
in
all
the
world
then
upon
purity
in
this
worship
;
there
is
nothing
that
do's
so
provoke
and
exasperate
God
against
a
people
as
mixtures
in
his
worship
and
service
;
Math.
21.12
,
13.
John
2.15
,
16
,
17.
polutions
in
worship
do
sadly
reflect
upon
the
name
of
God
,
the
honor
of
God
,
the
truth
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
God
;
and
therefore
his
heart
rises
against
them
:
The
very
spirit
,
life
,
and
soul
of
the
second
Commandement
lyes
in
these
words
,
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy selfe
any
graven
Image
,
&c.
In
matters
of
divine
worship
God
abhors
that
men
should
mix
their
water
with
his
wine
,
their
dross
with
his
Gold
,
their
chaffe
with
his
wheate
,
&c.
when
once
men
come
to
be
so
bold
as
to
defile
his
worship
with
their
mixtures
,
Lev.
10.1
,
2.
Ezek.
5.11
,
12.
Ch.
23.38
,
39.
Jer.
7.29
,
30.
Ezek.
8.17
,
18.
Rev.
2.22
,
23.
Deut.
4.2
Chap.
12
,
32.
then
God
is
resolv'd
to
be
a
swift
and
a
terrible
witness
against
them
,
as
you
may
clearly
see
by
comparing
those
notable
places
of
Scripture
together
in
the
Margent
;
there
is
no
sin
that
do's
so
incense
and
provoke
God
to
Jealousie
and
wrath
against
a
people
,
as
mixtures
in
worship
;
God
can
bare
with
defilements
any where
rather
then
in
his
worship
and
service
:
And
that
First
▪
●ecause
mixtures
in
worship
are
cross
to
Gods
express
commands
;
and
who
art
thou
,
O
man
,
that
darest
run
cross
to
his
commands
,
who
can
command
thee
into
the
dust
,
yea
into
hell
at
pleasure
,
&
c
?
Secondly
,
because
this
is
to
accuse
the
blessed
Scripture
of
insufficiency
,
for
if
the
Scripture
be
a
sufficient
rule
,
to
order
,
guide
,
and
direct
us
in
all
matters
of
worship
;
The
Scriptures
are
sufficient
to
direct
us
as
to
all
the
parts
of
worship
.
As
1.
That
of
publick
prayer
.
2.
And
that
of
reading
&
expounding
.
3.
And
that
of
preaching
,
4.
And
that
of
singing
.
5.
And
that
of
the
Seales
both
of
Baptisme
and
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
then
how
doest
thou
,
O
man
,
detract
from
the
sufficiency
of
the
Scripture
,
who
minglest
thine
own
or
other
mens
inventions
with
divine
institutions
,
and
settest
up
thy
posts
by
Gods
posts
?
O
Sirs
,
the
Scriptures
are
sufficient
to
direct
us
fully
in
every
thing
that
belongs
to
the
worship
and
service
of
God
;
so
as
that
we
need
not
depend
upon
the
wisdom
,
prudence
,
care
,
or
Authority
of
any
men
under
heaven
to
direct
us
in
matters
of
worship
.
2
Tim.
3.16
,
17.
All
Scripture
is
given
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
,
for
doctrine
,
for
reproofe
,
for
correction
,
for
instruction
in
righteousness
:
That
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
all
good
works
:
The
Scriptures
are
sufficient
to
informe
the
ignorant
,
to
confute
the
erronious
,
to
reforme
the
vitious
,
and
to
guide
and
direct
,
support
,
and
comfort
those
that
are
gracious
;
here
a
Lamb
may
wade
,
and
an
Elephant
may
swim
;
here
is
milke
for
babes
,
and
meate
for
strong
men
;
here
's
comfort
for
the
afflicted
,
and
succour
for
the
tempted
,
and
ease
for
the
troubled
,
and
light
for
the
clouded
,
and
enlargement
for
the
straitned
,
&c.
O
how
full
of
light
,
how
full
of
life
,
how
full
of
love
,
how
full
of
sweetnesse
,
how
full
of
goodness
,
how
full
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
&c.
is
every
Chapter
,
and
every
verse
in
every
Chapter
,
yea
and
every
line
in
every
verse
.
The
Rabbins
say
that
a
mountaine
of
matter
hangs
upon
every
word
of
Scripture
,
yea
upon
every
tittle
of
Scripture
:
God
never
sends
his
people
to
the
shop
of
mens
traditions
and
inventions
,
but
he
still
sends
them
to
the
Scripture
.
Isa.
8.20
.
To
the
Law
and
to
the
testimony
;
if
they
speak
not
according
to
this
word
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
(
or
no
morning
)
in
them
.
Chap.
34.16
.
Seek
ye
out
of
the
book
of
the
Lord
,
and
read
;
no
one
of
these
shall
fail
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
none
shall
want
her
mate
:
for
my
mouth
it
hath
commanded
,
and
his
Spirit
it
hath
gathered
them
.
And
in
the
New-Testament
Christ
sends
his
hearers
to
the
Scriptures
.
John
.
5.39
.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
in
them
ye
think
ye
have
eternall
life
,
and
they
are
they
which
testifie
of
me
.
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
here
rendred
Search
,
signifies
a
strict
,
narrow
,
curious
,
diligent
search
;
we
must
search
the
Scripture
,
as
we
would
search
for
Gold
,
or
for
some
precious
stones
which
we
would
faine
finde
;
we
must
search
the
Scriptures
,
as
Hunters
seek
and
search
out
their
Game
.
And
so
the
Apostle
sends
his
hearers
to
the
Scriptures
.
2
Pet.
1.19
.
—
22.
As
to
a
surer
word
then
that
of
Revelation
.
All
which
speaks
out
the
sufficiency
of
the
Scripture
,
to
direct
us
in
all
matters
that
concern
our
internal
or
eternal
welfare
.
O
that
you
would
for
ever
remember
these
two
things
.
First
,
That
that
which
bred
the
Popish
Religion
,
Superstition
,
Idolatry
,
and
pompious
worship
,
was
mens
departing
from
the
word
,
and
not
cleaving
to
the
word
as
a
sufficient
Rule
to
direct
them
in
all
matters
of
worship
,
And
Secondly
,
That
that
which
hath
occasioned
all
those
discords
,
divisions
,
heats
,
heart-burnings
,
animosities
,
and
contentions
,
&c.
about
Ceremonies
,
Liturgey
,
formes
,
Gestures
,
&c.
has
been
mens
not
keeping
close
to
the
blessed
word
of
God
;
when
men
forsake
this
perfect
Rule
,
whether
won't
they
run
?
and
what
won't
they
doe
?
Ah
who
art
thou
,
O
vaine
man
,
that
accuseth
the
holy
Scriptures
of
insufficiency
?
and
how
wilt
thou
blush
,
and
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
when
in
the
great
day
,
the
Lord
shall
plead
the
excellency
,
and
vindicate
the
sufficiency
and
Authority
of
his
blessed
booke
,
in
opposition
to
all
the
mixtures
of
mens
Traditions
with
divine
institutions
?
Thirdly
,
God
won't
nor
can't
bare
with
mixtures
in
his
worship
and
service
,
because
to
bring
them
in
is
to
accuse
and
charge
God
with
weakness
and
folly
,
Heb.
3.4
,
5
,
6.
John
4.23
,
24.
as
if
God
were
not
careful
enough
,
nor
faithful
enough
,
nor
mindful
enough
,
nor
wise
enough
,
nor
prudent
nor
understanding
enough
,
to
order
,
direct
,
and
guide
his
people
in
the
matters
of
his
worship
,
but
must
be
beholding
to
the
wisdom
,
Psal.
39.5
.
prudence
,
and
care
of
man
,
of
vaine
man
,
of
sinful
man
,
of
vile
and
unworthy
man
,
of
weak
and
foolish
man
,
to
compleat
,
perfect
,
and
make
up
something
that
was
wanting
in
his
worship
and
service
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
God
won't
bare
with
mixtures
in
his
worship
and
service
,
because
all
mixtures
debases
the
worship
and
service
of
God
,
Isa.
29.13
,
14.
Math.
15.3
,
6
,
8
,
9.
and
makes
the
worship
a
vaine
worship
;
as
the
mixing
of
water
with
wine
is
the
debasing
of
the
wine
;
and
the
mixing
of
Tin
with
silver
,
or
brass
with
gold
,
is
the
debasing
of
the
silver
and
gold
,
so
for
men
to
mix
and
mingle
their
Traditions
and
inventions
with
Gods
institutions
,
is
to
debase
the
worship
and
service
of
God
,
and
to
detract
from
the
excellency
and
glory
of
it
.
The
Kings
and
Princes
of
this
world
,
have
most
severely
punisht
such
,
who
by
their
base
mixtures
have
imbased
their
coyne
;
and
there
is
a
day
a
coming
,
wherein
the
King
of
Kings
will
most
severely
punish
all
such
who
have
imbased
his
worship
and
service
,
by
mixing
their
Romish
traditions
with
his
holy
institutions
.
Rev.
22.18
.
Rev.
22.18
.
For
I
testifie
unto
every
man
that
heareth
the
words
of
the
prophesie
of
this
booke
,
if
any
man
shall
adde
unto
these
things
,
God
shall
adde
unto
him
the
plagues
that
are
written
in
this
booke
:
And
no
wonder
;
for
what
horrible
pride
,
presumption
,
stoutness
and
baseness
of
spirit
is
it
in
foolish
man
to
be
so
bold
with
the
great
God
,
as
to
dare
to
mix
any
thing
of
his
own
with
his
worship
and
service
,
which
,
according
to
divine
institution
,
is
so
perfect
and
compleat
?
God
will
never
bare
it
,
to
see
men
lay
their
dirt
upon
his
gold
,
and
to
put
their
Raggs
upon
his
Royal
Robes
.
Ah
Christians
,
Christians
,
evidence
your
holiness
by
standing
up
for
holy
ordinances
and
pure
worship
,
in
opposition
to
all
mixtures
whatsoever
;
oh
don
't
you
touch
a
poluted
worship
,
don't
you
plead
and
contend
for
a
poluted
worship
,
but
let
Baal
plead
for
Baal
,
and
though
all
the
world
should
wander
after
the
Beast
,
yet
don't
you
wander
,
and
though
every
fore-head
should
have
the
mark
of
the
Beast
upon
it
,
yet
doe
you
abhor
his
mark
,
and
what
ever
else
it
be
that
do's
but
smell
and
savour
of
the
Beast
.
It
is
observable
that
in
Kings
and
Princes
Courts
,
children
,
fools
,
and
the
rude
Rabble
,
are
much
taken
with
fine
pictures
,
and
rich
shews
,
and
glistering
gaudy
cloaths
,
&c.
but
such
as
are
wise
,
serious
,
grave
Statesmen
,
they
mind
not
,
they
regard
not
such
poor
things
,
they
look
upon
those
things
as
things
that
are
much
below
the
nobleness
and
the
greatness
of
their
spirits
,
who
have
honorable
objects
,
and
the
great
and
weighty
affaires
of
the
State
to
busie
themselves
about
;
so
my
Brethren
,
though
the
children
,
the
fools
,
and
the
Rabble
of
the
world
are
much
affected
and
taken
with
such
polutions
and
mixtures
,
as
makes
up
a
glorious
pompious
worship
,
yet
you
that
have
a
spirit
of
holiness
,
and
principles
of
holiness
in
you
,
O
how
should
you
slight
such
things
,
and
pass
by
such
things
as
things
below
you
,
as
things
not
worthy
of
you
,
who
have
a
holy
God
,
a
holy
Christ
,
a
holy
Gospel
,
and
a
holy
worship
,
to
busie
your
thoughts
,
your
minds
,
your
heads
,
and
your
hearts
about
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
Evidence
the
truth
and
reality
of
your
holiness
,
by
bewailing
and
lamenting
the
loss
of
holiness
.
Ah
how
is
this
crowne
of
holiness
fallen
from
our
heads
!
Lam.
5.16
.
O
the
leanness
of
souls
!
O
the
spiritual
witherings
and
decayes
in
grace
and
holiness
,
It
s
very
uncomfortable
to
see
the
dayes
grow
shorter
,
and
to
see
friends
grow
behind-hand
in
the
world
.
that
is
to
be
found
among
many
Christians
this
day
!
Some
complaine
of
the
loss
of
Trade
,
and
others
complaine
of
the
loss
of
estate
;
some
complaine
of
the
loss
of
c●edit
,
and
others
complaine
of
the
loss
of
friends
;
but
what
are
all
these
losses
to
the
loss
of
holiness
?
and
yet
how
few
be
there
that
complaine
of
the
loss
of
holiness
!
holiness
is
fallen
in
our
hearts
,
in
our
families
,
in
our
streets
,
and
in
our
Churches
,
and
yet
how
few
are
there
to
be
found
that
laments
the
fall
of
holiness
!
O
Sirs
,
will
you
lament
such
as
are
fallen
from
riches
to
poverty
,
from
honor
into
disgrace
,
and
from
the
highest
pitch
of
prosperity
to
the
lowest
step
of
beggary
and
misery
;
and
will
you
not
lament
such
who
are
fallen
from
the
highest
round
to
the
lowest
round
in
Jacobs
Ladder
?
O
Sirs
,
will
you
mourne
over
a
decayed
estate
?
will
you
weep
over
decayed
friends
?
and
will
you
sigh
and
sob
over
a
decayed
body
?
and
will
you
not
much
more
lament
and
mourne
over
decayed
souls
,
&
c
?
Ah
how
many
have
lost
that
love
,
Rev.
2.4
,
5.
that
life
,
that
heat
,
that
zeale
,
that
readiness
,
that
forwardness
,
and
that
resoluteness
that
once
they
had
for
God
and
godliness
.
Some
are
fallen
from
their
holiness
by
giving
themselves
elbow-roome
to
sin
against
the
checks
and
lashes
of
conscience
;
Psal.
51.
others
are
decayed
in
holiness
,
by
their
secret
resisting
and
smothering
the
gracious
motions
of
the
Spirit
:
Acts
7.51
.
Some
are
fallen
frpm
holiness
,
either
by
their
neglect
of
precious
means
,
1
Thes.
5.20
.
or
else
by
their
heartless
using
of
the
meanes
;
others
are
fallen
from
their
holiness
,
either
by
the
allurements
and
enticements
of
a
tempting
world
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
or
else
by
the
frownes
and
threatnings
of
a
persecuting
world
:
Some
are
fallen
from
holiness
,
by
their
non-exercise
of
grace
;
and
others
are
fallen
from
holiness
,
by
not
discerning
their
first
decayes
in
grace
.
So
that
upon
one
account
or
another
,
multitudes
in
these
dayes
are
fallen
from
that
holiness
which
was
once
their
glory
.
If
you
look
into
families
,
there
you
shall
finde
Masters
complaining
that
their
servants
are
so
careless
,
foolish
,
frothy
,
light
,
slight
,
slothfull
,
unfaithfull
,
proud
and
lofty
,
that
they
are
not
to
be
spoken
to
,
nor
trusted
;
and
if
you
look
againe
into
the
same
Families
,
there
you
shall
finde
servants
complaining
that
their
Masters
and
Mistrisses
are
so
exceeding
froward
,
pevish
,
passionate
,
worldly
,
neglective
of
duties
,
and
careless
of
their
souls
,
that
't
is
even
a
hell
to
servants
to
live
with
them
.
Now
what
speaks
all
these
sad
complaints
,
but
either
a
total
want
of
holiness
,
or
else
a
very
great
decay
of
holiness
:
And
if
you
look
among
all
other
relations
,
as
husbands
and
wives
,
parents
and
children
,
Magistrates
and
people
,
Ministers
and
Christians
;
oh
what
sad
divisions
,
what
fiery
contentions
,
and
what
feareful
Jars
are
there
to
be
found
?
oh
what
slightings
,
what
revilings
,
what
under-valuings
,
what
heart-risings
,
what
heart-swellings
,
and
what
heart-burnings
are
to
be
found
amongst
them
?
and
what
doe
all
these
things
declare
,
but
that
the
Glory
of
God
is
departed
from
Israel
,
and
that
holiness
is
fallen
to
a
very
low
ebbe
?
ah
friends
,
were
there
but
more
holiness
among
you
,
there
would
be
more
union
among
you
,
and
more
love
among
you
,
and
more
sweetness
and
tenderness
among
you
,
and
more
forbearance
and
patience
among
you
;
Oh
then
you
would
never
be
snarling
one
at
another
,
nor
biting
one
of
another
,
nor
plotting
one
against
another
,
nor
devouring
one
of
another
any
more
.
Again
,
if
you
look
among
men
,
whose
parts
are
great
,
whose
gifts
are
high
,
whose
profession
is
glorious
,
and
whose
expressions
and
notions
are
very
seraphical
,
ah
what
a
little
holiness
will
you
finde
?
O
Sirs
,
shall
the
men
of
this
world
vex
and
fret
,
shall
they
weep
and
waile
,
and
shall
their
lamentation
and
mourning
be
like
that
of
Hadadrimmon
in
the
valley
of
Megiddo
,
2
Chron.
35.24
,
25.
and
that
for
the
loss
of
a
little
wealth
,
or
for
a
punctilio
of
honor
,
or
a
day
of
pleasure
,
or
the
smiles
of
a
Prince
,
&
c
?
and
will
not
you
lament
and
mourne
for
the
loss
of
holiness
,
which
is
the
choicest
Jewel
in
a
Christians
Crowne
?
Tears
instead
of
Gemmes
were
the
ornaments
of
Davids
bed
,
when
he
was
fallen
from
his
holiness
.
Psal.
51.
And
though
the
Persian
Kings
would
have
no
mourning
nor
mourning
apparel
worne
in
their
presence
,
yet
the
King
of
kings
loves
to
see
his
people
a
mourning
for
the
falls
of
holiness
,
as
well
as
for
the
heights
of
wickedness
.
When
news
was
brought
to
Xenophon
of
his
Sons
death
,
Val.
Max.
lib.
5.
c.
10.
he
put
off
his
Crowne
from
his
head
,
and
wept
.
O
my
Brethren
,
who
can
heare
of
the
death
of
holiness
,
and
behold
the
death
of
holiness
in
mens
hearts
,
lives
,
and
families
,
and
not
put
off
his
crowne
,
and
weep
,
and
not
put
off
his
ornaments
,
and
weep
till
he
can
weep
no
more
,
&c.
But
,
Sixthly
,
Evidence
the
truth
and
reality
of
your
holiness
,
by
pursuing
,
pressing
,
and
following
after
the
highest
degrees
of
holiness
:
Bernard
in
Cant.
crys
out
,
I
would
not
upon
the
sudden
attaine
to
my
highest
pitch
,
but
grow
towards
it
by
little
and
little
.
2
Pet.
1.5
.
—
13.
Rom.
1.17
Psal.
84.7
.
Mushromes
grow
up
to
perfection
in
one
night
.
O
sit
not
down
satisfied
with
some
drops
or
sips
of
holiness
,
but
labour
after
the
perfection
of
holiness
;
O
don't
content
your selves
with
so
much
holiness
,
as
will
bring
you
to
happiness
,
or
with
so
much
holiness
as
will
keep
wrath
and
your
souls
asunder
,
or
hell
and
your
souls
asunder
,
or
eternal
ruine
and
your
souls
asunder
.
The
exhortation
in
the
Text
,
Follow
peace
with
all
men
and
holiness
,
is
an
exhortation
that
was
given
out
to
Saints
that
were
holy
before
,
and
the
life
and
force
of
it
lyes
in
this
,
that
those
that
were
holy
,
should
labour
to
be
more
and
more
holy
,
they
should
still
be
adding
of
grace
to
grace
,
holiness
to
holiness
,
they
should
still
be
a
going
on
from
faith
to
faith
,
and
from
strength
to
strength
.
As
holiness
hath
its
conception
,
birth
,
and
infancy
,
so
it
hath
its
full
growth
,
and
after
that
all
Christians
must
strive
.
Holiness
is
not
like
to
Jonahs
Gourd
,
that
shoote
up
in
a
night
,
but
't
is
like
Plants
and
Trees
that
grows
up
by
degrees
,
Psal.
92.14
.
and
after
the
highest
degrees
we
must
endeavour
.
1
Kings
19.4
,
5.
After
the
Prophet
Elias
had
travelled
a
dayes
journey
in
the
wilderness
,
he
sate
downe
and
slept
under
a
Juniper
Tree
,
and
there
God
calls
upon
him
,
up
and
eate
;
and
when
he
found
him
the
second
time
he
calls
againe
upon
him
,
Ver.
7.
up
and
eate
,
because
thou
hast
a
great
journey
to
goe
.
O
Christians
,
you
have
a
howling
wilderness
to
travell
through
,
you
have
a
great
journey
to
goe
,
you
have
many
a
mountaine
to
walke
over
,
and
many
an
enemy
to
vanquish
,
(
even
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
devil
)
and
many
a
cross
to
bare
,
and
many
a
mercy
to
improve
,
&c.
and
therefore
you
have
very
great
cause
to
up
and
eate
,
I
say
,
to
up
and
eate
,
that
is
,
to
grow
stronger
and
stronger
in
holiness
,
and
to
walke
from
grace
to
grace
,
and
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
and
to
come
off
from
your
milke
,
Heb.
5.12
,
13
,
14.
and
to
feed
upon
strong
meate
,
that
you
may
hold
out
to
the
end
of
your
journey
,
and
not
faint
nor
fall
short
of
that
great
salvation
,
which
attends
perfection
of
holiness
.
And
this
progress
in
holiness
is
that
maine
thing
that
the
Apostle
presses
upon
the
believing
Corinthians
in
that
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Having
therefore
these
promises
(
dearely
beloved
)
let
us
cleanse
our selves
from
all
filthiness
of
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
perfecting
holiness
in
the
feare
of
God
.
The
Apostle
having
in
the
former
Chapter
armed
the
believing
Corinthians
with
many
strong
Arguments
against
all
communion
and
fellowship
with
Idolaters
,
he
comes
at
last
to
touch
upon
those
great
and
glorious
promises
,
Ver.
16
,
17
,
18.
which
upon
the
account
of
their
high
and
holy
calling
they
were
interested
in
,
and
he
presents
them
as
singular
motives
,
and
as
choice
and
precious
encouragements
to
move
them
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
feare
of
God
.
There
is
no
work
on
earth
that
so
well
becomes
the
Heirs
of
such
precious
promises
,
as
that
of
cleansing
themselves
from
all
filthiness
on
the
one
hand
,
and
that
of
perfecting
holiness
in
the
feare
of
God
on
the
other
hand
.
Now
this
being
a
point
of
the
highest
concernment
,
and
of
the
greatest
importance
imaginable
to
the
Saints
,
I
shall
therefore
endeavour
these
three
things
.
First
,
To
lay
downe
some
motives
to
provoke
you
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
feare
of
God
,
&c.
Secondly
,
I
shall
propound
some
meanes
,
some
directions
that
may
help
you
to
make
a
progress
in
holiness
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
I
shall
shew
you
how
you
may
know
whether
you
have
attained
to
such
a
perfection
of
holiness
as
we
are
all
to
strive
after
,
&c.
I
shall
first
begin
with
the
motives
,
that
may
whet
and
stir
up
your
spirits
to
labour
after
greater
degrees
and
higher
measures
of
holiness
,
then
yet
you
have
attained
to
;
and
to
that
purpose
,
I
beseech
you
seriously
to
consider
of
these
following
particulars
.
First
,
Consider
that
notwithstanding
all
the
means
,
and
all
the
advantages
,
and
all
the
opportunities
that
you
have
enjoyed
to
worke
you
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
feare
of
God
,
yet
you
have
obtain'd
but
to
very
small
measures
of
holiness
;
you
are
rather
Babes
then
Men
in
holines
,
you
are
rather
shrubs
then
Cedars
in
grace
,
you
are
rather
Dwarfs
then
Giants
in
godliness
to
this
very
day
:
And
this
sad
charge
I
shall
briefly
make
good
against
you
by
an
Induction
of
eight
particulars
,
thus
:
First
,
The
strength
,
the
power
,
the
activity
,
and
the
prevalancy
of
sin
in
you
to
this
day
,
do's
witness
to
your
faces
that
you
have
yet
obtain'd
but
small
measures
of
holiness
.
Rom.
7.22
,
23
,
24.
Isa.
59.12
.
Oh
my
Brethren
,
are
not
many
of
your
corruptions
as
powerfull
and
as
strong
,
as
they
were
five
,
ten
,
yea
twenty
years
agoe
,
notwithstanding
all
the
prayers
that
you
have
made
,
and
all
the
Sermons
that
you
have
heard
,
and
all
the
tears
that
you
have
shed
,
and
all
the
resolutions
that
you
have
taken
,
and
all
the
promises
that
you
have
made
,
and
all
the
conflicts
that
you
have
had
?
and
what
do's
this
speak
out
,
but
that
holiness
is
at
a
low
ebbe
in
your
souls
?
O
Sirs
,
were
but
holiness
risen
to
a
greater
height
in
your
souls
,
Ch.
8.10
.
how
readily
would
you
trample
upon
your
lusts
?
and
how
easily
would
you
leade
captivity
captive
?
As
the
house
of
David
grew
stronger
and
stronger
,
2
Sam.
3.1
.
so
the
house
of
Saul
grew
weaker
and
weaker
;
As
holiness
rises
in
the
soul
by
degrees
,
so
sin
dies
in
the
soul
by
degrees
;
and
the
more
any
man
abounds
in
holiness
,
the
more
he
abounds
in
his
spirituall
conquests
over
the
world
,
Gal.
8.14
.
the
flesh
,
and
the
devill
.
O
Sirs
,
your
pride
testifies
to
your
faces
,
and
your
self-love
testifies
to
your
faces
,
Hosea
5.5
Ch.
7.10
.
and
your
worldliness
testifies
to
your
faces
,
and
your
passion
testifies
to
your
faces
,
and
your
diffidence
testifies
to
your
faces
,
and
your
hypocrisie
testifies
to
your
faces
,
and
your
carnality
testifies
to
your
faces
,
&c.
that
yet
you
are
not
got
up
many
rounds
in
Jacobs
Ladder
,
that
your
degrees
in
holiness
may
be
easily
cast
up
.
But
,
Secondly
,
You
have
not
attain'd
to
much
holiness
,
witness
that
high
price
that
you
set
upon
the
toyes
,
the
trifles
,
and
the
vanities
of
this
world
.
As
Jonah
did
upon
his
Gourd
.
Ah
at
what
a
rate
do
men
value
the
empty
honors
,
the
fading
riches
,
and
the
declining
greatness
of
this
world
?
Democritus
the
Philosopher
esteemed
his
Roome
covered
over
with
green
branches
,
Gen.
24.30
,
31.
Math.
17.4
.
2
Cor.
5.1
,
2.
Math.
18.1
,
2.
Mark
9.33
,
34
,
35
,
36.
above
the
Royal
Palace
.
And
did
not
Peter
prefer
a
Tabernacle
on
earth
,
before
a
Royal
Palace
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternal
in
the
heavens
?
But
what
doe
I
talke
of
Peter
,
when
this
disease
had
againe
and
againe
and
againe
over-spread
the
hearts
of
all
the
Disciples
,
as
you
may
evidently
see
by
comparing
the
Scripture
in
the
Margent
together
;
they
had
dispute
upon
dispute
,
Luke
9.46
,
47.
Chap.
22.
to
the
28.
vide
.
which
of
them
should
be
accounted
greatest
;
they
had
often
sharp
contests
among
themselves
,
which
of
them
should
have
the
greatest
honor
,
the
best
office
,
and
the
highest
preferment
in
Christs
earthly
kingdome
;
and
indeed
their
thoughts
,
heads
,
and
hearts
were
so
taken
up
about
an
outward
kingdome
,
a
worldly
kingdome
,
that
they
little
minded
either
the
spiritual
kingdome
of
God
within
them
,
or
the
glorious
kingdome
of
God
above
them
.
As
the
foolish
Indians
prefer
every
toy
and
trifle
before
their
Mines
of
Gold
;
so
many
Christians
(
who
are
low
in
holiness
)
prefer
the
trifling
vanities
of
this
world
,
before
the
glorious
treasures
and
endless
pleasures
that
be
at
Gods
right
hand
:
Psal.
16.
ult.
O
but
where
holiness
is
risen
to
any
considerable
height
,
there
men
will
make
a
very
foot-stool
of
their
crowns
for
Christ
to
get
up
and
ride
in
triumph
;
Rev.
4.10
,
11.
there
all
the
glory
&
bravery
of
this
world
will
be
but
as
dross
&
dung
,
Phil.
3.7
,
8.
there
men
would
like
the
woman
(
the
Church
)
in
the
Revelation
,
Rev.
12.1
.
trample
the
Moon
(
that
is
,
all
the
things
of
this
world
which
are
as
changeble
as
the
Moon
)
under
their
feete
;
were
there
but
more
holiness
in
your
hearts
,
all
the
gay
&
galllant
things
of
this
world
,
would
be
more
contemptible
in
your
eyes
.
O
Sirs
,
if
Midas
was
condemned
to
wear
Asses
ears
,
because
he
preferred
Pans
Pipe
before
Apollo's
Lute
,
(
that
is
,
humane
policy
before
divine
providence
)
how
severely
are
they
to
be
censured
,
who
prefer
the
poor
,
low
,
empty
nothings
of
this
world
,
before
all
the
glory
&
happines
of
another
world
,
&c.
But
,
Thirdly
,
You
have
attain'd
to
but
little
holiness
,
witness
your
fears
&
faintings
in
a
day
of
adversity
.
Though
there
be
as
many
feare
nots
,
as
there
be
feares
in
Scripture
,
Isa.
51.12
,
13.
Ch.
41.10.14
.
yet
in
a
day
of
calamity
,
how
easily
and
frequently
do's
your
feares
get
above
your
faith
?
and
what
fainting
fits
do's
then
attend
you
?
Pro.
24.10
.
If
thou
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
,
thy
strength
is
small
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
,
Tsar
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
It
signifies
to
be
straitned
as
men
are
straitned
that
are
closely
besieged
in
time
of
war
,
&c.
thy
strength
is
narrow
or
straitned
.
Look
as
bodily
faintness
discovers
bodily
weakness
,
so
soul
faintness
discovers
soul
weakness
;
't
is
troubles
that
are
the
trialls
of
a
Christians
strength
;
afflictions
will
try
what
sap
and
life
we
have
within
us
.
As
the
man
is
for
holiness
,
so
is
his
strength
under
trials
;
he
that
has
no
holiness
,
has
no
strength
,
and
he
that
has
but
a
little
holiness
,
has
but
a
little
strength
,
but
he
that
has
much
holiness
,
has
much
strength
,
and
accordingly
will
bare
up
bravely
in
a
day
of
tryall
;
Gen.
49.23
,
24.
his
bow
with
Joseph's
will
then
abide
in
strength
.
Though
Noah
in
the
building
of
his
Arke
met
with
many
a
sore
tryall
,
and
many
a
sad
affront
,
and
many
a
broad
jest
,
and
many
a
bitter
scoffe
;
and
though
the
people
generally
laught
at
the
good
old
man
,
thinking
that
he
did
not
only
dote
,
but
dreame
,
not
of
a
dry
summer
,
but
of
a
wet
winter
(
as
we
say
)
yet
Noah
being
eminent
in
holiness
,
his
bow
abode
in
strength
,
and
he
held
on
building
of
the
Arke
,
till
he
had
finished
the
worke
that
God
had
commanded
.
But
O
the
sadness
,
the
weakness
,
the
faintness
that
attends
most
persons
in
the
day
of
their
adversity
.
Jer.
8.18
,
21.
When
I
would
comfort
my selfe
against
sorrow
,
my
heart
is
faint
in
me
.
For
the
hurt
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
am
I
hurt
;
I
am
black
;
astonishment
hath
taken
hold
on
me
.
Chap.
45.3
.
Thou
didst
say
,
wo
is
me
now
,
for
the
Lord
hath
added
grief
to
my
sorrow
;
I
fainted
in
my
sighings
,
and
I
finde
no
rest
.
Lam.
1.22
.
For
my
sighs
are
many
,
and
my
heart
is
faint
.
Chap.
5.17
.
For
this
our
heart
is
faint
,
for
these
things
our
eyes
are
dim
.
Now
this
faintness
in
the
day
of
adversity
speaks
out
much
spiritual
weakness
;
for
where
holiness
is
risen
to
a
noble
height
,
there
men
will
bare
up
couragiously
,
even
in
a
day
of
calamity
.
The
Eagle
is
the
King
of
Birds
,
Aristotle
l.
9.
de
Historia
Animalium
,
&c.
and
therefore
the
Romans
,
who
were
the
greatest
Potentates
on
earth
,
stil
bore
the
Eagle
in
their
Standards
;
now
the
Naturalist
observes
concerning
this
Royal
Bird
,
that
whereas
all
other
Birds
make
a
noise
when
they
are
hungry
,
this
Princely
Bird
makes
no
noise
at
all
,
though
he
be
never
so
hungry
,
for
such
is
the
greatness
,
and
the
nobleness
of
his
spirit
,
that
what
ever
befalls
him
,
he
won't
cry
,
and
whine
,
and
repine
as
other
Birds
will
doe
when
they
want
their
food
;
his
Princely
spirit
carries
him
above
all
hunger
,
thirst
,
or
danger
:
So
men
that
are
eminent
in
holiness
,
are
men
of
such
noble
princely
spirits
,
that
they
won't
faint
,
nor
vex
,
nor
fret
,
nor
complaine
,
nor
whine
,
whatever
their
wants
,
tryals
,
or
straits
may
be
;
such
afflictions
as
would
break
other
mens
hearts
,
cannot
so
much
as
break
their
sleep
,
they
still
hold
on
their
way
,
&
whatever
they
meet
with
,
they
will
be
still
amounting
nearer
and
nearer
to
heaven
.
But
now
where
there
is
but
a
little
holiness
,
there
men
will
be
like
the
common
fowls
of
the
air
,
still
a
making
a
noise
,
they
will
still
be
a
crying
,
whining
,
and
repining
under
every
trial
and
trouble
they
meet
with
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
You
Have
but
a
little
holiness
,
witness
your
easie
,
your
ready
,
and
your
frequent
fallings
before
temptations
and
motions
to
sin
.
O!
sirs
,
when
the
temptation
does
but
touch
and
take
,
when
you
are
no
sooner
tempted
but
you
are
conquered
,
no
sooner
assaulted
but
you
are
vanquished
,
certainly
holiness
is
at
a
very
low-ebb
in
your
souls
.
That
Garrison
(
without
all
peradventure
)
is
very
weak
,
that
is
taken
at
the
first
assault
,
and
that
ship
is
but
meanly
man'd
that
is
carried
at
first
boarding
,
and
that
souldier
is
but
slightly
arm'd
that
is
run
through
at
the
first
thrust
;
and
so
that
Christian
has
but
little
spiritual
strength
in
him
who
is
worsted
and
vanquished
upon
the
first
appearance
of
a
temptation
.
When
mens
understandings
are
easily
corrupted
with
error
,
or
their
judgements
with
levity
,
or
their
wills
with
frowardness
,
or
their
affections
with
disorderedness
,
or
their
consciences
with
unrighteousness
,
't
is
a
very
great
argument
that
there
is
but
little
holiness
within
.
O!
sirs
,
men
eminent
in
holiness
,
in
their
ordinary
course
have
been
always
eminent
in
the
resisting
and
withstanding
of
temptations
,
as
is
evident
in
Joseph
,
Job
,
Daniel
,
Gen.
39.
Job
1.3
.
and
6.
chapters
of
Daniel
.
the
three
children
,
&c.
Austin
thanks
the
Lord
that
his
heart
and
the
temptation
did
not
meet
together
.
The
Devil
tempting
Bonaventure
told
him
that
he
was
a
Reprobate
,
and
therefore
perswaded
him
to
drink
in
the
present
pleasures
of
this
life
,
for
saith
Satan
,
thou
art
excluded
from
the
future
joys
with
God
in
heaven
;
to
whom
he
answered
,
No
,
not
so
Satan
,
for
if
I
must
not
enjoy
God
after
this
life
,
I
will
labor
to
enjoy
him
as
much
as
I
can
whilst
I
live
.
When
one
of
the
Martyrs
was
offered
riches
and
honors
if
he
would
recant
,
And
the
young
convert
when
he
was
tempted
,
answered
,
Ego
non
sum
ego
,
I
am
not
the
man
that
I
was
,
&c.
he
gave
this
excellent
answer
,
Do
but
offer
me
somewhat
that
is
better
then
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
▪
and
you
shall
see
what
I
will
say
to
you
.
When
Vale●ce
the
Emperor
offered
large
preferments
to
Basil
,
and
told
him
what
a
great
man
he
would
make
him
,
he
answered
,
offer
these
things
to
children
,
and
not
to
Christians
.
When
Bernard
was
tempted
,
tell
me
not
Satan
,
said
he
,
what
I
have
bee●
,
but
what
I
am
and
will
be
through
grace
.
And
so
when
Beza
was
tempted
in
the
like
case
,
he
answered
,
whatsoever
I
was
,
I
am
now
in
Christ
a
new
creature
,
and
that
is
it
which
troubles
thee
Satan
;
I
might
have
continued
in
my
sins
long
enough
ere
thou
wouldst
have
vexed
at
it
,
but
now
I
see
thou
dost
envy
me
the
grace
of
my
Saviour
.
And
when
Augustin
was
sadly
reviled
by
the
Donatists
for
the
wickedness
of
his
youth
,
he
answered
,
The
more
desperate
my
disease
was
,
so
much
the
more
I
admire
the
Phisitian
.
Thus
men
eminently
holy
have
stood
their
ground
in
the
face
of
all
temptations
and
motions
to
sin
;
but
alas
,
in
these
times
how
easily
,
how
readily
,
and
how
frequently
do
multitudes
fall
before
every
temptation
?
Josh.
7.21
.
As
soon
as
Acan
had
but
cast
his
eye
upon
the
Babylonish
garment
and
shekels
of
Silver
,
and
wedge
of
Gold
,
his
fingers
itch't
to
be
handling
of
them
;
so
many
in
these
days
,
as
soon
as
they
do
but
see
the
way
to
honor
or
preferment
,
or
a
great
place
,
or
a
high
office
,
&c.
O
how
do
their
fingers
itch
,
how
do
their
souls
long
after
these
things
?
and
though
they
savor
and
smell
never
so
strong
of
Babylon
or
of
Rome
,
yet
have
them
they
must
;
such
persons
may
do
well
to
remember
,
that
Acans
Babylonish
garment
was
but
a
shrow'd
to
shrow'd
him
,
and
his
golden
wedge
was
but
a
wedge
to
cleave
him
,
and
his
shekels
of
silver
were
but
shekels
to
hold
him
the
faster
,
both
under
the
wrath
of
God
and
man
.
Such
as
can
turn
with
every
winde
,
and
close
with
every
worship
,
and
bow
to
every
Idol
that
man
sets
up
,
have
either
no
holiness
,
or
else
but
very
little
holiness
in
their
hearts
;
such
as
easily
and
readily
fall
before
temptations
from
within
or
without
,
have
never
it
attain'd
to
any
great
measures
of
holiness
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
you
have
but
a
little
holiness
,
witness
the
strange
behaviour
and
carriage
of
your
souls
,
when
the
Lord
smites
you
in
some
near
and
dear
enjoyment
;
if
the
Lord
does
but
frown
upon
your
Joseph
,
or
touch
your
Isaac
,
or
call
for
your
Benjamine
,
Jer.
31.15
Gen.
37.35
.
2
Sam.
18.33
.
Jonah
4.9
.
or
wither
your
Gourd
,
O
now
with
Rachel
you
will
not
be
comforted
,
or
with
Jacob
you
will
go
mourning
into
the
grave
,
or
with
David
you
will
cry
out
,
O
Absalom
my
son
,
my
son
,
would
God
I
had
died
for
thee
;
or
with
Jonah
you
will
tell
God
to
his
face
that
you
do
well
to
be
angry
.
O!
now
you
can't
look
up
and
trust
in
God
,
you
can't
look
up
and
delight
in
God
,
you
can't
look
up
and
hope
in
God
,
you
can't
look
up
and
solace
your selves
in
God
,
you
can't
look
up
and
lye
down
in
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
you
can't
look
up
and
justifie
God
,
you
can't
look
up
and
say
,
God
is
your
God
,
&c.
O
now
God
has
toucht
you
in
your
first
born
,
you
can
neither
eat
,
nor
drink
,
nor
sleep
;
now
you
can
taste
no
sweet
,
nor
take
no
comfort
,
nor
finde
no
content
in
any
of
all
your
enjoyments
;
now
God
has
touch't
the
apple
of
your
eye
,
you
can
neither
think
well
of
God
,
nor
speak
well
of
God
,
nor
carry
it
well
towards
God
.
O!
now
no
body
can
please
you
,
nor
nothing
can
satisfie
you
;
now
you
think
that
there
is
no
sorrow
to
your
sorrow
,
Lam.
1.12.18
.
no
cross
to
your
cross
,
nor
no
loss
to
your
loss
,
&c.
now
every
sweet
is
bitter
,
and
every
comfort
is
a
cross
;
and
accordingly
you
carry
it
both
towards
God
and
towards
man
;
all
which
speaks
out
holiness
to
be
at
a
very
low
ebb
in
your
souls
.
O!
sirs
,
were
holiness
but
risen
to
some
considerable
heighth
in
your
souls
,
you
would
with
Job
Job
1.21
.
(
who
was
eminent
in
holiness
)
bless
a
taking
God
,
as
well
as
a
giving
God
;
and
you
would
carry
it
sweetly
and
ingeniously
towards
God
,
as
well
when
he
writes
bitter
things
against
you
;
as
when
he
is
a
multiplying
of
favors
and
kindnesses
upon
you
,
but
if
when
the
rod
smarts
you
kick
,
and
sling
,
and
fret
,
and
fume
,
and
vex
,
and
tear
your
comforts
in
pieces
,
and
your
souls
in
pieces
,
and
your
God
in
pieces
(
as
much
as
in
you
lies
)
certainly
the
streams
of
holiness
runs
low
in
your
souls
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
You
have
but
little
holiness
,
witness
the
ebbings
and
the
flowings
of
your
spirits
according
to
the
working
of
secondary
causes
;
as
secondary
causes
work
,
so
you
are
up
and
down
,
high
and
low
;
now
you
are
full
of
hopes
,
and
anon
you
are
full
of
fears
;
now
you
believe
,
and
anon
despaire
;
now
you
are
stedfast
,
and
anone
you
are
wavering
;
now
you
say
surely
God
will
once
more
own
us
,
and
anone
you
say
verily
God
has
forsaken
us
;
now
you
say
you
see
the
clouds
begin
to
scatter
,
Can.
2.11
,
12.
Jer.
8.22
Chap.
46.11
.
and
chap.
51.8
.
and
anone
you
say
you
see
the
clouds
grow
darker
and
thicker
;
now
you
say
the
Winter
is
past
,
and
the
singing
of
birds
is
come
;
and
anone
you
say
your
Winter
is
like
to
be
longer
then
ever
;
now
you
say
there
is
Balm
in
Gilead
,
and
anon
you
say
your
wound
is
incurable
;
now
you
say
all
is
your
own
,
and
anon
you
are
ready
to
give
up
all
as
lost
,
&c.
and
thus
your
hearts
rise
and
fall
according
to
the
working
of
second
causes
.
When
you
have
full
purses
,
and
powerful
Armies
,
and
subtle
Councellors
,
Psal.
30.6
,
7
,
8.
and
great
Allies
,
then
you
are
ready
to
say
,
surely
our
mountain
is
strong
,
and
we
shall
never
be
removed
;
but
when
your
bags
are
empty
,
and
your
forces
broken
,
and
your
counsels
dissipated
,
and
your
Allies
faln
off
,
then
you
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
O
now
there
is
no
hope
,
there
is
no
help
.
O
but
now
were
you
eminent
in
holiness
,
then
under
the
saddest
and
crossest
workings
of
second
causes
,
2
Chron.
14.11
.
you
would
say
with
Asa
,
O
Lord
it
is
nothing
with
thee
to
help
,
whether
with
many
,
or
with
them
that
have
no
power
;
2
Kin.
6.16
,
17.
Exod.
14.13
.
and
with
Elisha
,
They
that
be
with
us
,
are
more
then
they
that
be
with
them
;
and
with
Moses
,
Stand
still
,
Psal.
118.6
.
and
see
the
salvation
of
God
;
and
with
David
,
The
Lord
is
on
my
side
,
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
me
.
Holiness
in
any
considerable
heighth
,
will
set
the
power
of
God
in
opposition
to
all
the
power
of
the
world
,
Psal.
65.6
.
—
11.
and
then
divinely
triumph
over
them
.
Plutarch
in
vita
Pomp.
Pompey
once
gloried
in
this
,
that
with
one
stampe
of
his
foot
,
he
could
raise
all
Italy
up
in
Arms
;
but
the
great
God
with
one
stampe
of
his
foot
(
or
with
one
word
of
his
mouth
)
can
raise
not
onely
Italy
,
but
also
all
the
Angels
in
heaven
,
and
all
the
men
on
earth
in
Arms
at
his
pleasure
;
and
in
the
power
of
this
God
,
raised
holiness
will
enable
a
man
to
glory
all
the
day
long
:
Where
holiness
is
weak
,
there
men
stand
and
fall
as
second
causes
work
,
but
where
holiness
is
eminent
,
there
men
will
live
upon
the
first
cause
;
and
however
second
causes
may
wheel
about
,
yet
such
a
man
will
live
upon
him
,
and
look
up
to
him
that
hath
a
wheel
within
every
wheel
,
Ezek.
1.15
.
—
22.
But
,
Seventhly
,
You
have
but
little
holiness
,
witness
that
soul-leanness
,
Psal.
106.15
Isa.
24.16
.
and
Chap.
10.16
.
barrenness
,
and
unfruitfulness
that
is
among
you
at
this
very
day
.
Ah
how
may
most
cry
out
with
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
O
my
leanness
,
my
leanness
;
O
our
leanness
,
our
leanness
,
our
barrenness
,
our
barrenness
,
&c.
though
God
has
waited
many
three
years
for
fruit
,
yet
behold
nothing
but
leaves
.
I
have
read
of
the
Indian
Fig-tree
,
how
that
its
leaves
are
as
broad
as
a
Target
,
Athenaeus
de
Ipnosoph
.
lib.
3.
but
its
fruit
is
no
bigger
then
a
Bean
:
Ah
how
many
Christians
be
there
in
these
days
,
whose
leaves
of
profession
are
very
broad
,
but
their
fruits
of
righteousness
and
holiness
are
very
small
;
and
as
the
Indian
Fig-tree
,
though
it
be
of
fair
and
goodly
dimensions
,
yet
it
riots
out
all
its
sap
and
juce
into
leaves
and
blossoms
.
So
many
in
these
days
,
who
though
they
carry
it
fair
,
and
make
a
goodly
shew
,
yet
they
riot
out
all
that
spiritual
sap
and
life
that
is
in
them
into
the
mear
leaves
and
blossoms
of
an
empty
profession
.
Ah
how
are
many
of
our
hearts
like
to
the
Isle
of
Pathmos
,
which
is
so
barren
that
nothing
that
is
good
will
grow
on
't
,
all
the
good
things
that
grow
there
is
from
the
earth
that
is
brought
from
other
places
.
Look
as
a
company
of
Ants
are
very
busie
about
a
Mole-hill
running
to
and
fro
,
and
wearying
themselves
in
their
several
movings
and
turnings
this
way
and
that
,
and
yet
never
grow
great
,
for
after
all
their
motions
and
stiring
,
they
are
still
the
same
as
to
the
slender
proportion
of
their
bodies
;
so
,
many
Christians
in
these
days
run
to
and
fro
,
they
run
from
one
duty
to
another
,
and
from
one
ordinance
to
another
,
and
from
one
opinion
to
another
,
and
from
one
principle
to
another
,
and
from
one
Minister
to
another
,
and
from
one
Church
to
another
,
and
from
one
way
to
another
,
and
from
one
notion
to
another
;
and
yet
they
make
little
progress
in
holiness
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
2
Tim.
3.6
,
7.
they
grow
but
little
in
the
love
,
the
life
,
the
likeness
,
and
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
they
are
like
those
silly
women
that
Timothy
speaks
of
,
who
were
ever
learning
,
and
yet
never
able
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
and
they
are
like
Nazianzens
country
of
Ozizala
,
which
abounded
,
with
gay
flowers
,
but
was
barren
of
corn
;
so
these
abound
in
gay
notions
,
and
flourishing
parts
,
but
are
barren
of
grace
and
holiness
.
Seneca
hath
long
since
observed
,
that
as
the
Philosophers
in
his
time
grew
more
and
more
learned
,
so
they
grew
less
and
less
moral
;
and
is
there
any
thing
more
evident
in
these
days
then
this
,
viz.
that
as
men
grow
more
and
more
in
empty
airy
notions
,
and
in
a
pompous
Religion
and
profession
,
so
they
grow
less
and
less
zealous
and
religious
.
The
reason
(
say
some
)
why
Christ
cursed
the
Fig-tree
,
though
the
time
of
bearing
fruit
was
not
come
,
was
because
it
made
a
glorious
shew
with
leaves
,
and
promised
much
,
but
brought
forth
nothing
.
What
's
a
barren
tree
,
a
barren
ground
,
or
a
barren
womb
to
a
barren
heart
?
Many
in
our
days
are
like
the
Cypress-tree
,
Joh.
15.6
.
which
the
more
it
is
watered
,
the
more
it
is
withered
;
so
the
more
many
are
watered
with
the
means
of
grace
,
the
more
they
wither
;
the
more
the
dews
of
heaven
falls
upon
them
,
and
the
more
heavenly
Manna
is
daily
rained
round
about
them
,
the
more
lean
,
fruitless
,
and
barren
they
grow
;
Such
souls
may
do
well
to
remember
,
that
those
trees
that
are
not
for
fruit
,
are
for
the
fire
,
Heb.
6.8
.
Augustin
.
For
a
close
let
me
tell
you
,
that
I
fear
(
with
that
Father
)
that
many
grieve
more
for
the
barrenness
of
their
lands
,
then
they
do
for
the
barrenness
of
their
lives
,
and
for
the
barrenness
of
their
trees
,
then
they
do
for
the
barrenness
of
their
souls
,
and
for
the
loss
of
their
Cattel
,
then
they
do
for
the
loss
of
Gods
countenance
.
But
,
Eigthly
&
lastly
,
You
have
but
little
holiness
,
witness
that
great
indifferency
and
inconstancy
that
is
to
be
found
among
you
.
My
Lord
Paulet
kept
both
great
favor
and
places
under
Henry
the
eighth
a
Papist
,
and
under
King
Edward
the
sixth
a
Protestant
,
and
under
Queen
Mary
a
Papist
,
and
under
Queen
Elizabeth
a
Protestant
,
&
being
ask'd
how
he
could
do
so
,
he
answered
that
he
always
imitated
the
willow
and
not
the
oak
.
Ah
how
many
Christians
are
there
in
these
days
of
Gospel-light
,
who
are
indifferent
who
they
hear
,
or
what
they
hear
;
who
are
indifferent
whether
they
pray
or
not
,
or
walk
in
Gospel-order
or
not
,
or
keep
Sabbaths
or
not
,
or
maintain
closet
communion
with
God
or
not
,
or
enjoy
the
Lords
Supper
or
not
,
&c.
And
,
O
what
inconstancy
is
to
be
found
among
many
in
these
days
;
many
persons
are
onely
constant
in
inconstancy
;
now
they
are
for
Ordinances
,
and
anone
they
are
against
them
;
now
Ordinances
are
precious
and
glorious
things
,
and
anone
they
are
poor
low
things
;
now
they
cry
up
this
and
that
for
glorious
truths
,
and
anone
they
cry
down
the
same
things
as
dangerous
and
pernicious
errors
;
now
they
cry
up
Paul
,
and
cry
down
Apollo
,
and
anon
they
cry
up
Apollo
,
and
cry
down
Paul
;
now
they
are
for
this
form
,
and
anon
they
are
for
that
;
now
they
are
very
zealous
,
and
anon
they
are
very
lukewarm
;
now
they
are
for
worshipping
of
God
according
to
rule
,
and
anon
they
are
for
worshipping
of
God
according
to
the
prescriptions
of
men
;
now
they
have
their
gales
of
devotion
,
and
anon
they
are
quite
becalmed
;
now
they
are
full
of
life
,
and
anon
they
are
very
lumpish
;
now
they
stand
fast
,
and
anon
they
are
wavering
;
now
they
are
confident
all
will
be
well
,
and
anon
they
give
up
all
as
lost
;
now
they
will
lay
down
their
lives
for
Christ
,
and
anon
they
are
afraid
to
own
Christ
,
&c.
Now
what
does
this
indifferency
and
inconstancy
speak
out
,
but
either
a
total
want
of
holiness
,
or
else
that
holiness
is
at
a
very
low
ebb
in
these
mens
souls
.
Now
these
eight
Arguments
do
clearly
evidence
that
many
(
O
that
I
could
not
say
that
most
Christians
)
have
attained
but
to
small
measures
and
degrees
of
holiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labor
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
;
Consider
that
't
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
greater
measures
of
holiness
then
any
yet
you
have
reach't
unto
:
Though
the
work
be
hard
,
yet
't
is
possible
;
and
what
great
things
things
won't
men
attempt
upon
the
account
of
a
possibility
.
Now
that
't
is
possible
that
you
may
attain
to
a
greater
perfection
of
holiness
,
I
shall
evidence
these
five
wayes
.
First
,
By
many
precious
promises
that
are
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
blessed
Scriptures
;
as
that
Job
17.9
.
The
righteous
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
he
that
hath
clean
hands
,
shall
be
stronger
and
stronger
;
Or
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
he
shall
add
strength
,
that
is
,
he
shall
go
on
from
one
degree
of
spiritual
strength
to
another
,
he
shall
go
on
from
a
lesser
degree
to
a
greater
degree
,
and
from
a
lower
degree
to
a
higher
degree
of
spiritual
strength
;
a
holy
man
shall
not
onely
have
his
spiritual
strength
maintained
,
but
encreased
;
he
shall
not
onely
retain
that
spiritual
strength
he
has
,
but
he
shall
be
still
a
adding
of
strength
to
strength
,
Psal.
84.7
.
Me
chaiil
el
chaiil
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
properly
signifies
vigor
,
courage
,
alacrity
,
power
,
success
,
and
an
Army
wherein
usually
most
power
is
required
and
manifested
.
They
go
from
strength
to
strength
,
or
from
power
to
power
,
or
as
the
word
may
be
read
,
from
company
to
company
,
or
from
Troop
to
Troop
,
in
allusion
to
the
custome
of
the
Jews
,
when
all
the
Males
went
up
thrice
a
year
to
Jerusalem
;
now
when
they
went
up
to
Jerusalem
,
they
went
up
with
their
flocks
,
and
in
Troops
;
now
those
that
were
lively
,
active
,
and
strong
,
they
over
took
this
company
and
that
,
and
this
Troop
and
that
,
and
so
they
went
on
,
their
power
and
strength
increasing
daily
more
and
more
,
till
they
appeared
before
God
in
Zion
;
or
look
as
the
Bee
goes
from
flower
to
flower
to
gather
Honey
,
so
those
that
had
a
principle
of
grace
and
holiness
in
them
,
they
went
from
one
good
company
to
another
,
from
one
Troop
of
Christians
to
another
,
still
gathering
up
heavenly
honey
as
they
went
.
O
Sirs
,
there
is
no
such
way
to
perfect
holiness
,
as
to
be
still
a
going
on
from
duty
to
duty
,
and
from
ordinance
to
ordinance
;
from
praying
to
hearing
,
and
from
hearing
to
praying
;
from
reading
to
meditating
,
&
from
meditating
to
reading
;
from
publike
duties
to
closet
duties
,
and
from
closet
duties
to
publike
duties
,
&c.
Psal.
92.12
,
13
,
14.
The
righteous
shall
flourish
like
the
Palm-tree
,
he
shall
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Lebanon
.
Those
that
be
planted
in
the
house
the
Lord
,
Ille
non
est
bonus
qui
non
vult
esse
molior
.
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
.
They
shall
still
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
,
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
The
promise
of
flourishing
is
three
times
repeated
in
these
three
verses
,
they
shall
flourish
,
they
shall
flourish
,
they
shall
flourish
,
to
note
the
more
then
ordinary
flourishing
estate
of
the
Saints
even
in
their
old
age
.
I
have
read
of
an
old
Christian
,
who
being
asked
whether
he
grew
in
goodness
or
no
,
answered
,
I
believe
I
do
,
because
the
Lord
has
promised
that
his
people
shall
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
.
Pliny
writing
of
the
Crocodile
,
tells
us
,
that
she
grows
to
her
dying
day
,
so
Christians
that
are
rooted
in
Christ
,
and
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
they
will
be
still
growing
up
in
grace
and
holiness
even
to
their
dying
day
.
'T
is
with
real
Christians
as
't
is
with
wine
,
the
older
the
better
,
or
as
't
is
with
the
Sun
which
shines
most
gloriously
and
amiably
when
't
is
near
seting
.
Gracious
souls
are
like
the
Laurel
(
or
the
Bay-tree
)
whose
leaves
are
always
green
,
not
onely
in
the
Summer
of
youth
,
but
also
in
the
Winter
of
old
age
.
Pliny
.
The
Palm-tree
is
always
green
,
it
never
loseth
his
leaves
or
fruit
,
and
the
more
it
is
loaded
the
deeper
it
is
rooted
;
and
so
it
shall
be
with
throughout
Christians
.
So
in
that
Isa.
46.3
,
4.
God
has
promised
to
carry
us
on
to
old
age
.
Hearken
unto
me
,
O
house
of
Jacob
,
and
all
the
remnant
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
which
are
born
by
me
,
from
the
belly
,
which
are
carried
from
the
womb
.
And
even
to
your
old
age
I
am
he
,
and
even
to
hoar
hairs
will
I
carry
you
:
I
have
made
,
and
I
will
bear
,
even
I
will
carry
and
will
deliver
you
.
That
God
that
begins
a
work
of
Grace
and
Holiness
in
his
peoples
hearts
,
that
God
will
perfect
and
carry
on
that
work
.
Mothers
and
Nurses
express
their
tender
care
,
love
,
and
delight
,
by
carrying
their
Babes
in
their
arms
,
till
they
can
go
alone
;
but
God
surpasses
them
in
his
love
,
care
,
tenderness
,
and
divine
fondness
,
for
he
will
carry
them
even
to
hoary
hairs
.
This
word
I
,
that
is
Six
times
repeated
in
verse
the
fourth
,
is
doubtless
of
very
great
importance
,
and
signifies
not
onely
Gods
eternal
Essence
,
and
that
he
will
be
ever
like
himself
,
but
also
his
unchangeableness
in
regard
of
us
;
for
whatever
our
thoughts
may
be
concerning
God
,
yet
we
shall
always
find
him
one
and
the
same
,
he
will
be
as
good
to
his
people
at
last
as
he
was
at
first
,
even
to
old
age
he
will
carry
them
.
So
in
that
Prov.
4.18
.
But
the
path
of
the
just
is
as
the
shining
light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
.
A
holy
man
proceeds
from
grace
to
grace
,
from
vertue
to
vertue
;
he
goes
from
faith
to
faith
,
and
from
strength
to
strength
,
till
at
length
he
shines
as
the
Sun
in
his
strength
.
So
in
that
Hosea
14.5
,
6
,
7.
I
will
be
as
the
due
unto
Israel
:
he
shall
grow
as
the
Lilly
,
and
cast
forth
his
root
as
Lebanon
.
His
branches
shall
spread
,
and
his
beauty
shall
be
as
the
Olive-tree
,
and
his
smell
as
Lebanon
.
They
that
dwell
under
his
shaddow
shall
return
,
they
shall
revive
as
the
corn
,
and
grow
as
the
vine
:
the
scent
thereof
shall
be
as
the
wine
of
Lebanon
.
The
growth
,
the
fruitfulness
,
and
the
flourishing
estate
of
the
Saints
in
grace
and
holiness
,
is
set
forth
by
a
seven-fold
Metaphor
in
these
words
;
the
Similes
are
all
plain
and
easie
,
and
you
may
easily
dilate
upon
them
in
your
own
thoughts
;
and
therefore
I
shall
pass
them
.
I
shall
conclude
with
that
precious
promise
,
John
4.14
.
But
whosoever
drinketh
of
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
never
thirst
:
but
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
be
in
him
a
well
of
water
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
.
The
Spirit
in
its
gracious
operations
shall
be
a
constant
spring
in
believers
hearts
,
and
it
shall
every
day
rise
higher
and
higher
,
like
the
water
in
Ezekiel
,
Ezek.
47.1
.
—
7.
till
grace
be
swallowed
up
in
glory
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
choice
promises
,
that
't
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
a
greater
measure
of
holiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
The
prayers
that
have
been
put
up
upon
this
very
account
,
do
clearly
evidence
the
same
.
Certainly
the
people
of
God
would
never
have
prayed
for
higher
degrees
of
grace
and
holiness
,
if
they
had
not
been
attainable
.
Now
't
is
very
observable
that
the
spirits
of
the
Saints
have
run
out
much
this
way
,
as
is
evident
in
these
instances
,
Phil.
1.9
,
10
,
11.
And
this
I
pray
,
〈◊〉
brevis
penetrat
Coelum
.
that
your
love
may
abound
yet
more
and
more
in
knowledge
,
and
in
all
judgement
.
That
ye
may
approve
things
that
are
excellent
,
that
ye
may
be
sincere
and
without
offence
till
the
day
of
Christ
:
Being
filled
with
the
fruits
of
righteousness
,
which
are
by
Jesus
Christ
,
unto
the
glory
and
praise
of
God
.
Col.
1.9
.
For
this
cause
we
also
,
since
the
day
we
heard
it
,
do
not
cease
to
pray
for
you
,
and
to
desire
that
ye
might
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
his
will
,
in
all
wisdom
and
spiritual
understanding
.
Chap.
4.12
.
Epaphras
,
who
is
one
of
you
,
a
servant
of
Christ
saluteth
you
,
always
laboring
fervently
for
you
in
prayers
,
that
ye
may
stand
perfect
and
compleat
in
all
the
will
of
God
.
The
Greek
word
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
is
a
Metaphor
from
a
Ship
,
whose
Sails
are
filled
with
wind
;
Epaphras
was
an
humble
petitioner
that
the
souls
of
the
Colossians
might
be
filled
with
the
highest
degrees
of
grace
and
holiness
,
as
the
Sails
of
a
Ship
are
filled
with
winde
,
1
Thes.
3.12
.
And
the
Lord
make
you
to
increase
and
abound
in
love
one
towards
another
,
and
towards
all
men
,
even
as
we
do
towards
you
:
The
Apostle
by
doubling
his
word
encrease
and
abound
,
discovers
himself
to
be
an
importunate
suitor
,
that
a
double
portion
of
grace
and
holiness
might
be
given
out
to
the
Thessalonians
.
So
in
that
Heb.
13.20
,
21.
Now
the
God
of
peace
that
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
,
through
the
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
Make
you
perfect
in
every
good
work
to
do
his
will
,
working
in
you
that
which
is
well-pleasing
in
his
sight
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
to
whom
be
glory
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
The
Apostle
can't
beg
any
thing
for
these
believing
Hebrews
below
perfection
.
And
the
Apostle
Peter
puts
up
the
same
requests
for
those
blessed
converts
that
were
scattered
throughou●
Pontius
,
Galatia
,
Cappadocia
,
Asia
,
and
Bithynia
,
In
that
1
Pet.
5.10
.
But
the
God
of
all
grace
,
who
hath
called
us
into
his
eternal
glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
after
that
ye
have
suffered
a
while
,
make
you
perfect
,
stablish
,
strengthen
,
settle
you
.
God
is
called
the
God
of
all
grace
,
because
he
is
the
giver
of
all
kinds
of
grace
,
and
of
all
degrees
of
grace
:
Now
nothing
will
satisfie
this
great
Apostle
when
he
comes
to
plead
for
these
Saints
below
perfection
;
though
they
had
as
much
grace
as
would
bring
them
to
heaven
,
yet
he
begs
such
a
perfection
of
grace
as
might
raise
them
high
in
heaven
.
And
thus
it
appeareth
by
the
prayers
of
these
holy
men
,
that
Saints
may
still
be
rising
in
grace
and
holiness
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
The
experience
of
other
Saints
does
clearly
evidence
this
,
that
you
may
attain
unto
higher
degrees
of
grace
and
holiness
,
then
those
that
yet
you
have
attained
unto
.
Psal.
37.37
Phil.
3.11
.
—
16.
Can.
4.7
Eph.
5.26
,
27.
Rev.
14.4
,
5.
Prov.
2.21
.
&
Chap.
11.5
.
2
Tim.
3.16
,
17.
Gen.
6.9
.
Noah
was
a
just
man
and
perfect
in
his
generation
,
and
Noah
walked
with
God
:
Noah
was
not
only
perfect
with
a
perfection
of
parts
,
nor
onely
perfect
in
respect
of
desires
,
endeavors
and
aims
,
nor
onely
perfect
●n
respect
of
his
justification
before
God
by
imputed
righteousness
,
nor
onely
perfect
in
respect
of
Gods
approbation
,
acceptation
and
delight
,
nor
onely
perfect
in
respect
of
Gods
designe
and
intentions
to
make
him
so
in
another
world
,
nor
onely
perfect
in
respect
of
those
gifts
and
graces
with
which
he
was
adorned
and
furnished
for
the
discharge
of
his
place
,
office
,
&
work
to
which
the
Lord
had
called
him
,
nor
onely
comparatively
perfect
in
regard
of
that
prophane
,
ungodly
,
and
debauched
generation
,
among
whom
he
lived
;
but
also
he
is
said
to
be
perfect
in
respect
of
an
eminent
progress
that
he
had
made
in
grace
and
holiness
,
he
had
attained
to
considerable
degrees
and
measures
of
grace
and
holiness
;
and
though
his
proficiency
in
the
exercise
of
grace
and
practice
of
piety
fell
short
of
compleat
perfection
,
yet
it
rise
to
such
a
height
,
that
God
could
not
but
crown
him
and
and
Chronicle
him
for
a
perfect
man
.
1
Pet.
2.2
.
1
Joh.
2.12
,
13
,
14.
Heb.
5.12
,
13
,
14
In
all
Ages
of
the
world
there
has
been
four
several
Ages
of
Christians
,
viz.
Babes
,
children
,
young
men
,
and
old
men
.
Noah
was
not
a
babe
,
nor
a
child
,
nor
a
young
man
,
but
an
old
man
in
grace
and
holiness
;
and
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
perfect
.
There
are
several
forms
in
Christs
School
,
some
higher
,
some
lower
;
now
he
that
is
in
the
highest
form
may
be
said
to
be
perfect
in
regard
of
those
that
are
in
a
lower
or
in
the
lowest
form
:
now
Noah
was
in
the
highest
form
of
grace
and
godliness
;
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
perfect
;
and
in
this
sense
,
I
suppose
,
Job
is
said
to
be
a
perfect
man
,
Job
.
1.1.8
.
There
was
a
man
in
the
Land
of
Vz
,
whose
name
was
Job
,
and
that
man
was
perfect
and
upright
,
and
one
that
feared
God
and
eschewed
evil
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Satan
,
hast
thou
considered
my
servant
Job
,
that
there
is
none
like
him
in
the
earth
,
a
perfect
and
upright
man
,
one
that
feareth
God
and
escheweth
evil
?
Job
was
a
very
considerable
person
,
he
was
a
man
of
a
choice
spirit
,
he
was
caller
in
goodness
,
and
higher
by
the
head
and
shoulders
in
grace
and
godliness
,
then
any
of
the
Saints
in
that
Age
and
corner
of
the
world
where
he
lived
:
Job
was
a
man
of
the
greatest
weight
and
worth
for
holiness
that
was
in
all
the
world
:
Job
was
a
none
such
,
no
Christians
could
come
neer
him
;
as
he
was
the
greatest
,
so
he
was
the
best
of
the
best
of
all
the
Saints
that
were
in
the
East
for
heighths
of
grace
and
holiness
,
he
was
a
Giant
,
and
all
the
Christians
round
about
him
were
but
as
so
many
Dwarfs
;
he
was
the
Paragon
of
his
time
;
for
piety
and
sanctity
none
could
parallel
him
,
none
could
match
him
:
And
in
this
sense
we
are
to
understand
the
Apostle
,
both
in
that
1
Cor.
2.6
.
We
speak
wisdom
among
them
that
are
perfect
;
and
in
that
Phil.
3.15
.
Let
as
many
as
be
perfect
be
thus
minded
.
He
speaks
here
not
of
an
absolute
perfection
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
persecute
,
I
follow
with
as
hot
and
as
eager
a
spirit
after
perfection
as
persecutors
do
follow
after
those
they
persecute
.
for
such
a
perfection
himself
disclaimeth
in
vers.
12.
Not
as
though
I
had
already
attained
,
either
were
already
perfect
:
but
I
follow
after
,
if
that
I
may
apprehend
that
for
which
also
I
am
apprehended
of
Christ
Jesus
.
By
the
force
of
the
Original
word
that
is
here
rendred
follow
,
the
Apostle
declares
that
he
had
perfection
in
chase
(
as
it
were
)
and
that
his
spirit
was
with
much
heat
and
eargerness
carried
out
in
pursuing
after
it
,
and
resolved
not
to
rest
till
he
had
attained
to
it
.
An
absolutely
perfection
is
very
desireable
on
earth
,
but
shall
never
be
obtained
till
we
come
to
heaven
.
Absolute
perfection
is
not
the
priviledge
of
Saints
militant
,
but
of
Saints
triumphant
;
and
therefore
the
perfection
that
the
believing
Corinthians
and
holy
Philippians
had
attained
to
,
was
not
an
absolute
,
but
a
comparative
perfection
,
they
were
perfect
incompa●ison
of
those
that
were
but
Babes
and
Shrubs
and
Dwarfs
in
Christ
.
And
't
is
a
very
high
and
honorable
report
that
the
Apostle
gives
of
the
Corinthians
,
in
that
2
Cor.
8.7
.
Therefore
as
ye
abound
in
every
thing
,
in
faith
,
in
utterance
,
and
knowledge
,
and
in
all
diligence
,
and
in
your
love
to
us
,
see
that
ye
abound
in
this
grace
also
.
And
't
is
a
very
large
testimony
that
the
same
Apostle
gives
of
the
Romans
,
in
that
Rom.
15.14
.
And
I
my self
also
am
perswaded
of
you
my
brethren
,
that
ye
are
also
full
of
goodness
filled
with
all
knowledge
,
able
also
to
admonish
one
another
.
Now
the
fullness
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
is
not
a
fulness
of
parts
,
for
the
weakest
believer
as
well
as
the
strongest
,
is
at
first
conversion
renewed
and
sanctified
in
every
part
,
though
it
be
but
in
part
and
imperfect
;
and
this
is
a
fulness
of
parts
,
but
of
this
fullness
the
Apostle
does
not
speak
:
but
then
there
is
a
fullness
of
degrees
;
now
this
fullness
is
either
an
absolute
fullness
,
or
a
comparative
fullness
;
the
Apostle
is
to
be
understood
of
a
comparative
fulness
;
the
Romans
were
full
of
all
goodness
and
knowledge
,
in
comparison
of
those
in
whom
Christ
was
but
newly
formed
,
and
in
whom
the
work
of
grace
was
but
newly
erected
,
and
they
were
full
of
all
goodness
and
knowledge
now
,
in
comparison
of
what
they
were
at
their
first
acquaintance
with
Christ
,
and
first
acceptance
of
Christ
,
and
first
resignation
of
themselves
to
Christ
,
and
at
their
first
marriage-union
,
and
communion
with
Christ
.
And
thus
you
see
by
the
experiences
of
other
Saints
,
that
't
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
grace
and
holiness
,
then
any
those
are
that
yet
you
have
attained
to
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
'T
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
higher
degrees
and
pitches
in
holiness
then
any
yet
you
have
reach't
unto
,
witness
the
praises
and
thanksgivings
that
has
been
offered
up
to
God
upon
their
accounts
,
who
have
attained
to
a
very
great
heighth
of
holiness
.
Take
a
few
Scripture-instances
for
the
clearing
up
of
this
particular
;
as
that
in
1
Cor.
1.4
,
5
,
7.
I
thank
my
God
always
on
your
behalf
,
for
the
grace
of
God
which
is
given
you
by
Jesus
Christ
,
That
in
every
thing
ye
are
enriched
by
him
,
in
all
utterance
and
in
all
knowledge
,
Though
injuries
should
be
writ
in
the
dust
,
yet
spiritual
mercies
should
be
writ
on
Marble
,
that
our
hearts
may
be
the
better
provok't
to
thankfulness
for
them
.
so
that
ye
come
behind
in
no
good
gift
;
and
that
in
Eph.
1.3
,
7
,
8.
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
blessed
us
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
places
in
Christ
:
who
according
to
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
hath
abounded
towards
us
in
all
wisdom
and
prudence
:
Here
the
Apostle
trumpets
out
the
high
praises
of
God
,
for
that
he
had
blest
them
and
enrich't
them
,
though
not
with
corn
,
or
oyl
,
or
wine
,
or
with
gold
or
silver
(
which
is
but
red
and
white
clay
)
that
yet
he
had
blest
them
with
all
spiritual
blessings
,
which
are
the
choicest
,
the
chiefest
,
and
the
sweetest
of
blessings
;
for
spiritual
blessings
are
right-handed
blessings
,
they
are
peculiar
blessings
,
they
are
blessings
sweetning
blessings
,
for
they
sweeten
all
the
blessings
man
enjoys
;
and
they
are
blessings
begetting
blessings
,
for
they
beget
and
bring
forth
many
other
blessings
to
the
enriching
and
adorning
of
a
Christians
soul
;
and
they
are
blessings
,
sanctifying
blessings
,
they
are
blessings
that
sanctifie
all
other
blessings
;
and
they
are
blessings
preserving
blessings
,
they
are
blessings
that
will
preserve
all
our
other
blessings
;
spiritual
blessings
are
peculiar
blessings
,
they
are
costly
blessings
,
they
are
blessings
that
reach
to
the
very
spirit
and
soul
of
a
Christian
,
they
are
blessings
that
raises
the
spirit
of
a
Christian
,
and
that
enobles
the
spirit
of
a
Christian
,
and
that
cheers
up
the
spirit
of
a
Christian
,
and
that
a
thousand
ways
betters
the
spirit
of
a
Christian
;
and
therefore
't
is
no
wonder
that
the
Apostles
heart
was
so
affected
with
spiritual
blessings
,
and
that
his
mouth
was
so
filled
with
spiritual
praises
,
as
indeed
it
was
.
And
so
in
that
1
Tim.
1.12
,
14.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
was
overful
,
redundant
,
or
hath
abounded
to
flowing
over
,
as
the
sea
doth
overflow
the
banks
many
times
,
and
drown
the
lower
grounds
that
are
nearest
to
it
.
And
I
thank
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
,
because
the
grace
of
our
Lord
was
exceeding
abundant
,
with
faith
and
love
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
.
And
thus
you
see
by
others
thanksgivings
,
that
't
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
far
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
then
what
for
the
present
you
are
raised
to
.
The
Stork
is
said
to
leave
one
of
her
young
ones
where
she
hatcheth
them
;
and
the
Elephant
to
turn
up
the
first
sprig
towards
heaven
when
he
comes
to
feed
,
and
both
out
of
some
instinct
of
gratitude
;
and
shall
not
a
divine
instinct
enable
Christians
to
do
much
more
in
a
way
of
gratitude
,
both
upon
the
account
of
their
own
graces
,
and
upon
the
account
of
those
eminent
measures
of
grace
that
other
Saints
are
blest
and
crown'd
withal
?
though
Seiarus
did
dare
to
sacrifice
to
himself
,
yet
a
Christian
must
not
dare
to
sacrifice
to
himself
,
nor
to
his
duties
,
nor
to
his
graces
,
&c.
the
sacrifice
of
praise
in
regard
of
grace
received
,
is
a
crown
of
glory
that
is
due
to
none
but
the
God
of
grace
.
All
the
Rivers
return
to
the
Sea
from
whence
they
had
their
beginning
.
God
will
give
you
his
Covenant
,
and
he
will
give
you
his
Ordinances
,
and
he
will
give
you
his
heaven
,
and
he
will
give
you
his
Son
,
yea
he
will
give
you
himself
,
Isa.
42.8
.
but
his
glory
,
his
glory
he
will
not
give
unto
another
.
Whatever
he
parts
with
he
is
resolved
that
neither
Angels
nor
men
shall
share
with
him
in
the
glory
of
his
grace
.
I
have
read
of
a
Stork
that
cast
a
Pearl
into
the
bosom
of
a
Maid
,
which
had
healed
her
of
a
wound
.
O!
Sirs
,
when
God
comes
to
heal
you
of
your
spiritual
wounds
and
diseases
,
and
not
onely
so
,
but
shall
also
richly
bespangle
and
adorn
your
souls
and
others
with
his
precious
graces
,
what
can
you
do
less
then
cast
that
Pearl
of
praise
into
the
bosom
of
God
?
as
David
did
in
that
Psal.
103.1
.
—
6.
The
best
means
to
get
more
grace
,
is
to
be
thankful
for
that
grace
you
have
,
for
God
loves
to
sowe
much
where
he
reaps
much
;
if
your
returns
are
answerable
to
your
receipts
,
you
will
still
be
on
the
receiving
hand
;
thankfulness
is
Gods
impost
for
all
his
blessings
,
and
they
that
truely
and
duely
payes
this
impost
,
shall
be
sure
to
abound
in
the
best
of
blessings
;
thankfulness
for
one
blessing
always
draws
on
another
blessing
,
as
Saints
by
experience
daily
find
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
Arguments
,
that
't
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
then
any
yet
you
have
reach't
unto
.
But
,
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
'T
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
&c.
witness
those
choice
,
those
rare
and
singular
gifts
that
Christ
has
bestowed
upon
many
of
his
servants
,
for
this
very
purpose
,
viz.
that
they
may
help
on
a
growth
and
an
increase
of
holiness
in
your
hearts
,
Eph.
4.8
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Wherefore
he
saith
,
when
he
ascended
up
on
high
,
he
led
captivity
captive
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
.
And
he
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
;
For
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
:
Till
we
all
come
into
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
One
main
end
of
Christs
giving
such
eminent
gifts
to
his
Church
Officers
,
is
,
that
his
people
may
be
made
eminent
in
holiness
;
't
is
not
onely
to
bring
them
in
,
but
also
to
build
them
up
;
't
is
not
onely
to
convert
them
,
but
also
to
edifie
them
;
't
is
not
onely
to
begin
a
work
of
holiness
,
but
also
to
perfect
and
carry
on
a
work
of
holiness
;
and
therefore
the
Word
is
not
only
compared
to
seed
,
that
begets
holiness
in
mens
hearts
,
but
also
to
wine
and
milk
,
and
strong
meat
that
helps
forward
the
growth
and
increase
of
holiness
in
mens
hearts
:
'T
is
only
the
holy
soul
that
can
truely
say
Credo
vitam
aeternam
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
edo
vitam
aeternam
,
Cyprian
,
lib.
4.
Ep.
6.
And
so
the
great
end
of
the
Lords
Supper
is
not
to
work
spiritual
life
where
it
is
not
,
but
to
encrease
it
where
it
tis
;
't
is
not
to
change
the
heart
,
but
more
and
more
to
sanctifie
the
heatt
;
't
is
not
to
work
holiness
,
but
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
't
is
not
to
sowe
the
seed
of
grace
in
the
soul
,
but
't
is
to
cause
that
seed
to
grow
and
flourish
in
the
soul
.
The
Martyrs
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
when
they
were
to
appear
before
the
cruel
Tyrants
,
they
were
wont
,
as
Cyprian
shews
,
to
receive
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
thereby
they
were
fired
with
zeal
and
fervor
,
and
filled
with
faith
and
fortitude
,
&c.
Chrysostom
saith
,
that
by
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
we
are
so
armed
against
Satans
temptations
,
that
he
fleeth
from
us
,
as
if
we
were
so
many
Lyons
that
spit
fire
.
The
Lords
Supper
is
a
Cabinet
of
spiritual
Jewels
:
And
O
then
how
unmanly
and
unseemly
a
thing
is
it
to
hang
this
Cabinet
of
Jewels
(
which
is
more
worth
then
the
Gold
of
Opher
)
in
a
Swines
snout
?
And
how
that
mother
can
be
guiltless
of
the
death
of
her
child
,
that
giveth
him
poison
in
a
Golden
cup
,
with
this
caution
,
that
she
tells
him
it
is
poison
,
I
know
not
;
no
more
do
I
know
how
that
Minister
can
be
guiltless
of
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Lord
,
who
dispences
the
bread
of
Life
to
those
who
are
known
to
be
without
spiritual
life
,
yea
that
are
known
to
be
dead
in
sins
and
trespasses
.
The
end
of
the
43.
Sermon
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
five
arguments
,
that
't
is
possible
for
you
to
attain
to
greater
measures
of
holiness
then
any
yet
you
have
reacht
unto
;
and
so
much
for
the
second
Motive
.
Thirdly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Psal.
16.3
,
4.
consider
,
that
the
more
holy
you
are
,
the
more
you
will
be
the
delight
of
God
,
and
the
more
deare
you
will
be
to
God
,
and
the
more
beloved
you
will
be
of
God
.
For
the
right
understanding
of
this
argument
,
you
must
carefully
distinguish
between
Gods
love
of
good
Will
,
and
his
love
of
complacency
;
now
Gods
love
of
good
Will
is
equall
to
all
his
Saints
,
whether
they
are
rich
or
poore
,
high
or
low
,
bond
or
free
,
or
whether
they
have
a
sea
of
grace
,
or
but
a
drop
of
grace
;
Gods
love
of
good
Will
runs
as
much
out
to
the
weakest
Christian
,
as
it
do's
to
the
strongest
,
to
a
Babe
in
grace
,
as
to
a
Gyant
in
grace
.
All
Saints
are
equally
elected
;
God
never
chose
one
man
a
vessel
of
glory
more
then
another
;
Rom.
11.17
.
the
weakest
Saint
is
as
much
elected
as
the
strongest
.
And
as
all
Saints
are
equally
elected
,
so
all
Saints
are
equally
redeemed
by
Jesus
Christ
;
Isa.
53.3
.
—
12.
Christ
bled
as
much
for
one
Saint
as
another
,
and
he
sweat
as
much
for
one
Saint
as
another
,
and
he
sighed
and
groaned
as
much
for
one
Saint
as
another
,
and
he
trod
the
wine-press
of
his
Fathers
wrath
,
as
much
for
one
Saint
as
another
;
1
Cor.
6.19
,
20.
Christ
paid
as
great
a
price
for
his
Lambs
as
for
his
Sheep
,
for
Lazarus
in
his
Rags
,
as
for
David
in
his
Royal
Robes
.
And
as
all
Saints
are
equally
redeemed
,
so
all
Saints
are
equally
called
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
one
Saint
is
as
much
called
out
of
the
kingdome
of
darkness
as
another
,
and
one
Saint
is
as
much
called
to
Jesus
Christ
as
another
;
in
vocation
God
looks
with
as
favourable
an
eye
upon
one
,
as
he
do's
upon
another
.
And
as
all
Saints
are
equally
called
,
so
all
Saints
are
equally
justified
;
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
though
one
Saint
may
be
more
sanctified
then
another
,
yet
no
Saint
is
more
justified
then
another
;
the
weakest
believer
is
as
much
justified
and
pardoned
before
the
throne
of
God
as
the
strongest
is
;
that
pure
,
perfect
,
matchless
,
and
spotless
righteousness
of
Christ
,
is
as
much
imputed
to
one
Saint
,
as
't
is
to
another
.
And
as
all
Saints
are
equally
justified
,
so
all
Saints
are
equally
adopted
,
Gal.
4.4
,
5
,
6.
the
weakest
believer
is
as
much
an
adopted
son
,
as
the
strongest
believer
in
the
world
is
;
God
is
no
more
a
father
to
one
,
then
he
is
to
another
;
the
Babe
in
the
armes
is
as
much
a
son
,
as
he
that
is
of
riper
yeares
.
Thus
you
see
that
Gods
love
of
good
will
is
equall
in
all
his
Saints
,
and
therefore
you
are
to
understand
this
Argument
of
Gods
love
of
complacency
;
now
this
love
runs
out
more
to
some
Saints
then
it
do's
to
others
;
for
they
that
have
much
holiness
,
are
much
beloved
,
John
14.21
,
23
,
but
they
that
have
most
holiness
,
are
most
beloved
;
the
greater
thou
art
in
holiness
,
the
greater
wilt
thou
be
beloved
of
God
;
O
Daniel
,
Dan.
9.23
.
thou
art
greatly
beloved
.
And
why
do's
God
love
more
and
delight
more
in
Christ
,
then
he
do's
in
all
the
Angels
and
Saints
in
heaven
,
and
in
all
the
upright
ones
that
are
on
earth
?
but
because
Christ
is
more
eminent
and
glorious
in
holiness
then
all
created
beings
are
;
Heb.
1.3
.
he
is
more
the
express
Image
of
his
Fathers
person
,
and
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
then
others
,
and
therefore
he
is
more
beloved
then
others
.
'T
was
an
excellent
observation
of
one
of
the
Fathers
,
August
.
Tract
.
in
John
.
1.14
.
viz.
that
God
loved
the
humanity
of
Christ
more
then
any
man
,
because
he
was
fuller
of
grace
and
truth
then
any
man
.
Now
for
the
further
clearing
up
of
this
great
Argument
,
Consider
,
first
,
that
the
more
holy
any
person
is
,
the
more
excellent
that
person
is
.
All
corruptions
are
diminutions
of
excellency
;
the
more
mixt
any
thing
is
,
the
more
abased
it
is
;
the
more
you
mix
your
wine
with
water
,
the
more
you
abase
your
wine
,
and
the
more
you
mix
your
Tin
with
Gold
,
the
more
you
abase
your
Gold
;
but
the
purer
your
wine
is
,
the
richer
and
the
better
your
wine
is
,
and
the
purer
your
Gold
is
,
the
more
glorious
and
excellent
it
is
,
so
the
purer
and
holier
any
person
is
,
the
more
excellent
and
glorious
that
person
is
;
Now
the
more
divinely
excellent
and
glorious
any
person
is
,
the
more
he
is
beloved
of
God
,
and
the
more
he
is
the
delight
of
God
.
But
secondly
,
the
more
holy
any
person
is
,
Heb.
11.5
.
the
more
that
person
pleases
the
Lord
;
fruitfulness
in
holiness
fills
heaven
with
joy
.
The
Husbandman
is
not
so
much
pleased
with
the
fruitfulness
of
his
fields
,
nor
the
wife
with
the
fruitfulness
of
her
womb
,
nor
the
father
with
the
thriving
of
his
child
,
as
God
is
pleased
with
the
fruitfulness
and
thriving
of
his
children
in
grace
and
holiness
;
now
certainly
the
more
God
is
pleased
with
any
person
,
the
more
he
loves
that
person
,
and
the
more
pleasure
and
delight
he
takes
in
such
a
person
;
if
God
be
most
pleased
with
holiness
,
he
cannot
but
be
most
delighted
in
those
that
are
most
holy
.
But
thirdly
,
the
more
holy
any
person
is
,
the
more
like
to
God
he
is
,
and
the
more
like
to
God
he
is
,
doubtless
,
the
more
he
is
beloved
of
God
;
't
is
likeness
both
in
nature
and
grace
that
alwayes
drawes
the
strongest
love
.
Though
every
child
is
the
father
multiplyed
,
the
father
of
a
second
edition
,
yet
the
father
loves
him
best
,
and
delights
in
him
most
,
who
is
most
like
him
,
and
who
in
feature
,
spirit
,
and
action
,
do's
most
resemble
him
to
the
life
;
and
so
do's
the
father
of
spirits
also
,
he
alwayes
loves
them
best
,
who
in
holiness
resemble
him
most
.
There
are
foure
remarkable
things
in
the
beloved
Disciple
above
all
the
rest
.
1.
John
13.23
Ch.
18.16
Ch.
19.26
.
Vers.
27.
That
he
lay
nearest
to
Christs
Bosome
at
the
Table
.
2.
That
he
followed
Christ
closest
to
the
high
Priests
Palace
.
3.
That
he
stood
close
to
Christ
when
he
was
on
the
Cross
,
though
others
had
basely
deserted
him
,
and
turn'd
their
backs
upon
him
.
4.
That
Christ
commended
the
care
of
his
virgin
mother
to
him
:
Now
why
did
Christs
desire
,
love
,
and
delight
,
run
out
with
a
stronger
and
a
fuller
Tyde
towards
John
,
then
to
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
,
doubtless
't
was
because
John
did
more
resemble
Christ
then
the
rest
,
't
was
because
John
was
a
more
exact
picture
,
and
lively
representation
of
Christ
then
the
others
were
.
But
,
fourthly
,
the
more
holy
any
man
is
,
the
more
communion
and
familiarity
that
man
shall
have
with
God
;
As
you
may
see
in
Moses
,
Moses
was
a
none-such
for
meekness
and
holiness
.
Num.
12.3
.
Now
the
man
Moses
was
very
meeke
,
above
all
the
men
which
were
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
There
was
no
man
so
slighted
,
wronged
,
provoked
,
teazed
,
perplexed
,
and
troubled
by
that
wicked
,
unthankful
,
unbelieving
,
and
murmuring
Generation
,
as
Moses
was
,
and
yet
he
did
neither
raile
at
them
,
nor
revile
them
,
he
did
neither
storme
nor
rage
,
he
did
neither
fret
nor
fling
,
and
though
he
had
a
sword
of
Justice
in
his
hand
,
and
might
easily
have
avenged
himselfe
on
them
,
yet
he
would
not
,
but
exercised
all
patience
,
tenderness
,
goodness
and
sweetness
towards
them
.
O
the
lowliness
,
the
meekness
,
the
holiness
of
this
man
Moses
!
And
O
the
freeness
,
the
friendliness
,
the
openness
,
and
the
familiarness
of
God
with
Moses
!
Deut.
34.10
.
And
there
arose
not
a
Prophet
since
in
Israel
like
unto
Moses
,
whom
the
Lord
knew
face
to
face
.
To
give
you
a
little
light
into
these
words
;
Some
of
the
Rabbies
observe
that
Moses
surpassed
all
the
other
Prophets
,
not
only
in
sublimity
of
Prophesies
,
but
also
in
excellency
and
number
of
miracles
;
for
Moses
within
one
Age
wrought
seventy
six
miracles
,
when
all
the
rest
of
the
Prophets
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
quite
downe
to
the
ruine
of
the
first
Temple
,
wrought
only
seventy
foure
:
And
as
for
those
words
,
whom
the
Lord
knew
face
to
face
,
you
are
not
to
understand
them
thus
,
that
God
hath
a
face
as
man
hath
,
nor
that
Moses
had
a
view
of
the
essence
of
God
,
which
is
invisible
;
John
1.18
.
1
Tim.
6.16
.
for
in
this
sense
no
man
hath
seen
God
at
any
time
;
and
indeed
the
least
beame
of
Gods
essentiall
glory
and
Majestie
would
have
swallowed
up
Moses
alive
.
But
these
words
,
whom
the
Lord
knew
face
to
face
,
are
to
be
understood
of
Gods
speaking
to
Moses
in
a
free
friendly
familiar
and
plaine
manner
;
God
did
speak
to
Moses
by
a
cleare
articulate
voice
,
even
as
one
man
speaks
to
another
when
they
speak
face
to
face
.
And
so
when
Aaron
and
Miriam
were
swell'd
with
pride
and
envy
,
and
began
to
bespatter
Moses
,
and
to
pick
a
hole
in
his
Coat
,
and
to
cloud
,
eclipse
,
and
diminish
his
glory
,
see
at
what
ahigh
and
noble
rate
God
speaks
of
Moses
,
see
how
God
magnifies
and
exalts
and
lifts
up
Moses
in
that
12
Num.
6
,
7
,
8.
And
he
said
,
heare
now
my
words
;
if
there
be
a
Prophet
among
you
,
I
the
Lord
will
make
my self
known
unto
him
in
a
vision
,
and
will
speak
unto
him
in
a
dreame
.
My
servant
Moses
is
not
so
,
who
is
faithfull
in
all
my
house
;
with
him
will
I
speak
mouth
to
mouth
,
even
apparently
,
and
not
in
dark
speeches
;
and
the
similitude
of
the
Lord
shall
he
behold
:
Wherefore
then
were
ye
not-afraid
to
speak
against
my
servant
Moses
?
Now
here
you
see
how
God
owns
Moses
,
and
stands
up
for
Moses
,
and
pleads
for
Moses
,
and
tells
Aaron
and
Miriam
to
their
faces
,
that
Moses
was
the
greatest
favourite
,
and
that
he
had
far
greater
respects
for
Moses
then
he
had
for
them
,
and
that
there
was
not
a
man
in
all
the
world
that
was
so
inward
with
him
as
Moses
,
and
that
had
so
much
of
his
eare
and
heart
as
Moses
had
.
God
did
appeare
to
o●her
Prophets
in
Dreames
and
visions
,
which
were
transient
,
but
with
Moses
God
will
speak
mouth
to
mouth
,
God
will
speak
to
him
without
an
interpreter
,
he
will
speak
to
Moses
more
familiarly
and
frequently
then
he
did
to
others
by
visions
,
and
more
clearely
,
plainly
,
and
assuredly
,
then
he
did
to
others
by
dreames
:
God
here
engages
himselfe
to
hold
a
more
close
,
familiar
,
friendly
,
and
constant
conference
and
correspondence
with
Moses
,
then
with
any
others
in
the
world
.
Moses
was
blest
with
as
cleare
,
and
with
as
full
,
and
with
as
apparent
sight
of
God
,
and
communion
with
God
,
as
he
was
able
to
bare
and
comprehend
.
Some
of
the
learned
are
of
opinion
,
that
Christ
did
converse
with
Moses
in
a
humane
shape
,
as
he
had
done
with
Abraham
before
,
Gen.
18.
&
Ch.
32.30
&c.
they
conjecture
that
the
Lord
Jesus
did
very
friendly
and
familiarly
shew
himselfe
to
Moses
with
that
very
same
face
and
forme
of
humane
nature
,
which
he
afterwards
assumed
;
but
this
I
dare
not
press
upon
you
as
an
Article
of
your
faith
:
And
whether
Moses
had
one
hundred
and
seventy
three
familiar
conferences
with
God
,
which
none
of
the
Prophets
had
,
lyes
upon
those
Rabbies
to
prove
that
doe
assert
it
;
but
this
is
granted
on
all
hands
,
that
he
was
a
speciall
favourite
,
and
a
man
in
high
communion
with
God
,
and
one
that
had
very
cleare
and
eminent
discoveries
and
manifestations
of
God
.
And
so
Abraham
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
and
a
man
eminent
in
his
communion
with
God
,
God
own'd
him
as
a
friend
,
Isa.
41.8
.
as
an
honorable
friend
,
as
an
eminent
friend
,
as
a
bosome
friend
,
as
a
peculiar
friend
,
and
as
a
faithful
friend
,
and
therefore
he
made
him
one
of
his
Privy
Councell
,
and
open'd
his
heart
and
his
secrets
to
him
:
And
the
Lord
said
,
shall
I
hide
from
Abraham
the
thing
which
I
doe
?
Gen.
18.17
.
Abraham
is
stil'd
the
friend
of
God
by
a
specialty
,
though
God
had
many
friends
,
yet
't
was
Abraham
that
was
his
singular
friend
,
his
darling
friend
,
his
rare
friend
,
&c.
and
accordingly
,
God
was
most
free
,
and
full
,
and
rich
in
the
communications
of
his
favours
,
and
secrets
to
Abraham
;
't
was
not
enough
for
Abraham
to
be
of
Gods
Court
,
but
he
must
be
also
of
his
Cabinet
Councell
.
'T
was
alwayes
a
principle
in
morality
,
that
sweet
and
intimate
friendship
cannot
be
extended
to
many
;
Friends
usually
goe
by
paires
.
And
thus
you
see
that
the
more
holy
any
man
is
,
the
more
communion
that
man
shall
have
with
God
,
and
the
more
communion
any
man
has
with
God
,
the
more
beloved
shall
that
man
be
of
God
;
the
highest
communion
is
alwayes
attended
with
the
highest
love
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
,
the
more
holy
any
man
is
,
the
more
actually
ripe
and
fit
for
heaven
that
man
is
.
A
Christian
at
first
conversion
is
but
ru●●e
cast
,
but
as
holiness
is
encreased
,
Job
5.26
.
so
he
comes
more
and
more
every
day
to
be
prepared
,
polished
,
squared
and
fitted
for
a
full
and
glorious
fruition
of
God
in
heaven
;
though
the
least
degree
of
grace
and
holiness
,
puts
a
man
into
an
habitual
preparedness
and
fittedness
for
heaven
,
yet
't
is
only
an
eminency
in
grace
and
holiness
that
puts
a
man
into
an
actuall
preparedness
and
fittedness
for
heaven
;
the
richer
in
grace
,
the
riper
for
glory
;
the
higher
you
are
in
holiness
,
the
fitter
you
are
to
enter
into
the
joy
of
your
Lord
:
Math.
25.19
.
to
ver.
24.
though
the
least
drop
or
dram
of
holiness
,
is
enough
to
keep
a
man
from
dropping
into
hell
,
yet
't
is
only
growne
holiness
that
actually
prepares
and
fits
a
man
to
goe
to
heaven
.
Now
doubtless
,
the
more
actually
ripe
and
ready
any
man
is
for
heaven
,
the
more
pleasure
and
delight
God
takes
in
him
;
the
more
the
vessels
of
grace
are
fitted
for
glory
,
the
more
complacency
God
takes
in
them
.
When
God
set
himselfe
upon
the
creation
of
the
world
,
in
the
close
of
every
dayes
work
,
(
except
the
second
,
for
which
the
opinions
of
the
learned
are
various
)
God
set
to
his
Seale
,
that
it
was
good
;
but
when
he
had
perfected
and
compleated
the
whole
Creation
,
and
cast
an
eye
upon
all
together
,
then
he
concludes
,
Gen.
1.
ult.
that
it
was
very
good
;
And
God
saw
all
that
he
had
made
,
and
behold
it
was
very
good
,
or
extream
good
,
so
some
,
or
very
pleasant
and
delightfull
,
so
others
:
The
work
of
Creation
was
so
curiously
and
gloriously
fram'd
,
and
so
full
of
admirable
rarities
and
varieties
,
that
it
raised
delight
and
complacency
in
God
himselfe
:
Aug.
in
Gen.
1.31
.
Whereupon
Augustine
observes
,
that
even
to
every
grace
,
yea
of
the
least
degree
of
grace
,
he
saith
it
is
good
;
but
when
he
beholds
the
graces
of
his
Saints
fresh
and
flourishing
,
your
faith
acted
and
strengthened
,
your
repentance
daily
renewed
,
your
humility
increased
,
&c.
then
he
concludes
,
that
all
is
very
good
.
O
Sirs
,
if
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
so
ravished
with
one
of
his
Spouses
eyes
,
Cant.
4.9
.
and
with
one
chaine
of
her
neck
,
with
the
least
drops
or
sips
of
grace
,
or
with
the
least
grains
and
drams
of
grace
and
holiness
,
O
how
much
more
will
great
measures
of
grace
and
holiness
take
him
,
and
ravish
him
!
Well
,
for
a
close
of
this
Argument
,
remember
this
,
that
as
the
Sun
shines
hotter
on
some
Climates
,
then
it
doth
upon
others
,
and
as
the
dew
falls
more
upon
one
place
then
another
,
and
as
the
water
over-flowes
some
pastures
more
then
others
;
so
Gods
love
of
complacency
and
delight
,
shines
hotter
and
brighter
upon
some
Christians
,
then
it
do's
upon
others
;
and
these
I
have
shew'd
you
to
be
such
who
are
most
eminent
and
excellent
in
grace
and
holiness
.
And
thus
much
for
this
third
motive
.
Fourthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
consider
,
that
the
more
your
holiness
is
encreased
,
the
more
the
great
God
will
be
honored
and
glorified
.
Math.
5.16
.
Fruitfulness
in
holiness
sets
the
weightiest
crowne
of
glory
upon
the
head
of
God
.
John
15.8
.
Herein
is
my
Father
glorified
,
that
ye
bare
much
fruit
.
The
more
eminent
any
person
is
in
holiness
,
the
more
clearely
and
convincingly
he
proclaimes
God
before
all
the
world
,
to
be
a
rich
God
,
a
full
God
,
a
bountiful
God
,
an
overflowing
good
;
there
is
nothing
that
works
men
to
admire
God
so
much
,
and
to
exalt
God
so
high
,
as
a
Christians
fruitfulness
in
holiness
.
O
how
good
must
that
God
be
,
whose
servants
are
so
good
,
said
the
Heathen
!
O
how
glorious
in
holiness
must
that
God
be
,
whose
people
are
so
holy
!
Look
as
the
thriving
child
is
a
credit
to
the
Nurse
,
and
the
rich
servant
an
honor
to
his
Master
,
and
a
plentiful
Crop
the
praise
of
the
husbandman
;
so
that
Christian
that
thrives
in
grace
,
that
grows
rich
in
holiness
,
is
the
greatest
credit
,
and
the
highest
honor
,
and
the
sweetest
praise
to
God
in
the
world
.
The
Tree
in
Alcinous
Garden
had
alwayes
blossomes
,
buds
,
and
ripe
fruits
one
under
another
.
O!
Sirs
,
those
Trees
of
righteousness
,
Isa.
61.3
.
that
have
not
only
the
blossomes
and
buds
of
holiness
upon
them
,
but
also
the
ripe
fruits
of
holiness
one
under
another
,
they
are
the
greatest
honor
and
glory
to
God
in
the
world
.
What
will
men
say
,
when
they
shall
behold
your
eminency
in
sanctity
?
will
they
not
say
,
certainly
God
is
no
hard
Master
,
Math.
25.24
.
he
never
looks
to
reape
where
he
do's
not
sowe
,
nor
to
gather
where
he
do's
not
straw
;
Certainly
,
he
keeps
a
noble
house
,
his
Tables
are
richly
spread
,
his
Cups
overflow
,
he
feeds
,
yea
he
feasts
his
servants
with
the
choicest
rarities
and
varieties
that
heaven
affords
,
witness
their
thriving
and
flourishing
estate
in
grace
and
holiness
.
And
thus
you
see
that
the
more
your
holiness
is
encreased
,
the
more
highly
the
God
of
heaven
will
be
exalted
and
magnified
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
endeavour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
the
more
holiness
thou
hast
,
the
more
hee
'l
give
thee
.
At
first
God
gives
holiness
where
there
is
none
;
and
where
this
holiness
is
improved
,
there
God
will
be
still
augmenting
and
increasing
of
it
;
do
thou
but
make
it
thy
business
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
Heb.
6.7
.
and
the
Lord
will
not
faile
to
make
new
and
fresh
additions
of
more
grace
and
holiness
to
that
thou
hast
.
Psal.
84.11
.
The
Lord
will
give
grace
and
glory
,
and
no
good
thing
will
he
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
.
Mark
those
words
,
viz.
that
the
Lord
will
give
grace
and
glory
,
that
is
,
grace
unto
glory
,
hee
'l
still
be
adding
more
grace
to
that
thou
hast
,
till
the
bud
of
grace
be
turn'd
into
the
flower
of
glory
,
till
thy
grace
on
earth
commenceth
glory
in
heaven
;
the
more
holiness
any
man
has
,
the
more
still
God
will
give
him
.
Math.
13.12
.
For
whosoever
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
,
and
he
shall
have
more
abundance
:
He
that
hath
principles
of
grace
and
holiness
laid
into
his
soul
,
he
shall
finde
a
plentifull
increase
of
those
sanctifying
and
saving
principles
;
he
shall
have
more
abundance
;
his
spark
of
holiness
shall
grow
into
a
flame
,
his
drops
of
holiness
shall
be
turn'd
into
a
sea
,
and
his
mite
of
holiness
shall
be
multiplyed
into
millions
.
Math.
25.29
.
The
greater
harvest
of
holiness
a
Christian
brings
forth
,
the
greater
encrease
of
holiness
shall
he
experience
;
every
exercise
of
grace
and
holiness
is
alwayes
attended
with
new
increase
of
grace
and
holiness
.
Look
as
that
arme
is
greatest
and
strongest
that
is
most
used
and
exercised
;
so
that
particular
grace
that
is
most
exercised
and
used
,
is
most
strengthned
and
greatned
.
Look
as
earthly
Parents
when
they
see
their
children
to
husband
and
improve
a
little
Stock
to
great
advantage
,
then
they
adde
to
their
Stock
,
they
increase
their
Stock
,
they
double
their
Stock
;
so
when
the
father
of
spirits
sees
his
children
to
husband
and
improve
a
little
Stock
of
grace
and
holiness
to
the
great
advantage
of
their
souls
,
then
he
will
increase
their
spiritual
Stock
,
he
will
be
still
a
adding
to
their
Stock
,
yea
he
will
double
their
Stock
.
John
15.2
.
Every
branch
that
beareth
fruit
,
he
purgeth
it
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
more
fruit
.
Such
as
are
fruitful
,
shall
be
made
more
fruitful
:
Christ
will
take
most
paines
to
make
them
better
,
who
are
already
very
good
;
of
all
Christians
in
the
world
,
there
are
none
that
have
so
much
grace
as
humble
Christians
have
,
and
yet
God
delights
to
pour
in
grace
into
their
souls
,
as
men
pour
liquor
into
empty
vessels
;
humility
is
both
a
grace
,
James
4.6
.
and
a
vessel
to
receive
more
grace
.
And
thus
much
for
this
fifth
Argument
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
the
more
holiness
you
attaine
to
,
the
greater
will
be
your
heaven
of
joy
and
comfort
in
this
world
.
Though
the
least
spark
of
true
holiness
will
bring
a
man
to
heaven
,
certainly
yet
't
is
only
an
eminency
in
holiness
that
will
make
a
man
walk
to
heaven
comfortably
;
the
more
holiness
any
man
has
,
Psal.
16.
ult.
the
more
he
shall
enjoy
him
,
in
whose
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
;
and
the
more
any
man
enjoyes
the
presence
of
God
with
his
Spirit
,
the
greater
will
be
his
heaven
of
joy
in
this
world
.
Look
as
a
little
Star
yeilds
but
a
little
light
,
so
a
little
holiness
yeilds
but
a
little
comfort
;
and
look
as
the
greatest
Stars
yeilds
the
greatest
light
,
so
the
greatest
measures
of
holiness
alwayes
yeilds
the
greatest
comforts
:
Divine
joy
ebbs
and
flowes
as
holiness
ebbs
and
slowes
;
soul
comforts
rises
and
falls
as
holiness
rises
and
falls
.
Great
measures
of
holiness
carries
with
them
the
greatest
evidence
of
the
reality
of
holiness
;
now
the
more
clearely
and
evidently
the
reality
and
sincerity
of
a
mans
holiness
appeares
,
the
higher
will
the
springs
of
joy
and
comfort
arise
in
his
soul
:
Great
measures
of
holiness
carry
with
them
the
greatest
evidence
of
a
mans
union
and
communion
with
God
;
and
the
more
evident
a
mans
union
and
communion
is
with
God
,
the
more
will
that
mans
soul
be
fill'd
with
that
joy
that
is
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
:
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Acts
9.31
.
In
great
measures
of
holiness
,
a
man
may
see
and
reade
most
of
the
love
of
God
,
the
face
of
God
,
the
favour
of
God
,
and
the
heart
of
God
;
and
the
more
a
man
is
blest
with
such
a
sight
as
this
is
,
the
more
will
that
Babe
of
grace
,
divine
joy
,
spring
in
his
soul
:
The
greater
measures
of
holiness
and
sanctification
any
man
attaines
to
,
the
clearer
and
brighter
will
the
evidences
of
his
Justification
be
;
Rom.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
And
Ch.
8.30
,
33
,
34
,
35
,
Now
the
clearer
evidences
any
man
has
of
his
Justification
,
the
stronger
will
be
his
consolation
;
and
indeed
the
strongest
waters
of
consolation
,
doe
alwayes
flow
from
a
cleare
sight
and
a
true
sense
of
a
mans
justification
;
no
man
lives
so
comfortably
,
no
man
bares
the
cross
so
sweetly
,
no
man
resists
the
devill
and
the
world
so
stoutly
,
nor
no
man
will
die
so
chearfully
,
as
he
that
lives
and
dies
in
a
cleare
sight
of
his
Justification
:
The
more
holiness
any
man
attaines
to
,
the
more
his
feares
will
be
scattered
,
his
doubts
resolved
,
and
all
those
impediments
removed
that
commonly
bar
out
joy
and
comfort
?
and
what
will
be
the
happy
issue
of
these
things
,
but
the
bringing
in
of
a
sea
of
joy
and
comfort
into
the
soul
?
'T
is
not
riches
,
nor
honors
,
nor
applause
,
nor
learning
,
nor
friends
,
nor
a
great
name
in
the
world
,
but
an
eminency
in
holiness
that
can
highly
raise
the
springs
of
divine
joy
in
a
Christians
soul
.
Though
the
windowes
of
the
Temple
were
broad
without
but
narrow
within
,
yet
the
joy
and
comfort
of
a
Christian
(
that
is
eminent
in
holiness
)
is
broad
and
full
within
,
though
it
be
narrow
and
contracted
without
.
O
Sirs
,
as
ever
you
would
have
your
joy
full
,
labour
for
a
heart
fill'd
with
holiness
;
your
comforts
will
be
alwayes
few
and
low
,
if
your
holiness
be
low
.
Why
have
the
Angels
alwayes
Harpes
in
their
hands
,
and
Hallelujah's
in
their
mouths
,
but
because
they
have
attain'd
to
a
fulness
of
holiness
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
the
more
holy
any
person
is
,
the
more
the
Lord
will
reveale
and
manifest
himselfe
,
and
his
mind
and
will
unto
him
.
Joh.
14.21
,
23.
Hosea
6.3
.
Ezekiel
was
a
man
of
eminent
holiness
,
and
a
man
that
had
glorious
visions
,
and
deep
mysteries
,
and
rare
discoveries
of
God
,
and
of
the
great
things
that
should
be
brought
about
in
the
latter
dayes
,
See
2
,
4
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
Chapters
of
Daniel
.
discovered
to
him
.
And
Daniel
was
a
man
of
very
great
holiness
;
and
O
what
secrets
and
mysteries
did
God
reveale
to
him
!
many
of
those
great
and
glorious
things
which
concernes
the
destruction
of
the
four
last
Monarchies
,
and
the
growth
,
increase
,
exaltation
,
flourishing
,
durable
,
invincible
,
and
unconquerable
estate
of
his
own
kingdome
,
was
discovered
to
him
.
2
Cor.
12.2
,
4.
Among
all
the
Apostles
,
Paul
was
a
man
of
the
greatest
holiness
,
and
of
all
the
Apostles
Paul
had
the
most
glorious
revelations
and
discoveries
of
God
manifested
to
him
;
witness
those
glorious
Revelations
that
he
had
,
when
he
was
caught
up
into
the
third
heaven
,
into
Paradise
,
and
heard
unspeakable
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
or
wordless
words
,
such
as
words
were
too
weak
to
utter
,
such
as
was
not
possible
for
man
to
utter
,
and
that
either
because
they
transcended
mans
capacity
in
this
life
,
or
else
because
the
Apostle
was
forbidden
to
utter
them
,
they
being
revealed
to
him
,
not
for
the
publike
use
of
the
Church
,
but
only
for
his
particular
encouragement
,
that
so
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
encounter
with
all
the
hardships
,
difficulties
,
dangers
and
deaths
,
that
should
attend
him
in
the
conscientious
discharge
of
his
ministerial
work
.
Some
of
the
Ancients
are
of
opinion
,
that
he
saw
Gods
essence
;
for
,
say
they
,
other
things
in
heaven
might
have
been
uttered
,
but
the
essence
of
God
is
so
great
,
and
so
glorious
a
thing
,
that
no
man
or
Angel
can
utter
it
,
or
declare
it
;
but
here
I
must
crave
leave
to
enter
my
dissent
,
for
the
Scripture
is
express
in
this
,
John
1.18
.
1
Tim.
6.16
.
1
Ioh.
4.12
.
that
no
man
hath
thus
ever
seen
the
Lord
at
any
time
;
and
that
no
man
can
thus
see
the
Lord
and
live
:
And
as
great
a
favourite
of
heaven
as
Moses
was
,
yet
he
could
only
see
the
back
parts
of
God
,
he
could
only
behold
some
lower
representations
of
God
.
Others
say
,
that
he
heard
the
heavenly
singing
of
Angels
and
blessed
Spirits
,
which
was
so
sweet
,
so
excellent
and
glorious
,
that
no
mortall
man
was
able
to
utter
it
,
and
this
of
the
two
is
most
probable
,
but
no
man
is
bound
to
make
this
opinion
an
Article
of
his
faith
;
this
I
think
we
may
safely
conclude
,
that
in
this
rapture
,
besides
the
contemplation
of
Celestial
Mysteries
,
he
felt
such
unspeakable
delight
and
pleasure
,
that
was
either
like
to
that
or
exceeding
that
which
Adam
took
in
the
terrestrial
Paradise
;
doubtless
,
the
Apostle
did
see
and
heare
such
excellent
and
glorious
things
,
as
was
impossible
for
the
tongue
of
any
mortal
man
to
express
or
utter
.
And
so
John
was
a
man
of
most
rare
holiness
,
and
Christ
reveals
to
him
the
General
estate
of
his
Church
,
and
all
that
should
befall
his
people
,
and
that
from
Johns
time
unto
his
second
coming
:
Christ
gives
John
a
true
representation
of
all
the
troubles
,
tryalls
,
changes
,
mercies
and
glories
,
that
in
all
times
,
and
in
all
Ages
and
places
,
should
attend
his
Church
,
untill
he
came
in
all
his
glory
.
About
sixty
years
after
Christs
ascension
,
'T
is
the
General
opinion
of
the
learned
that
this
book
of
the
Revelation
was
penned
about
the
latter
end
of
the
Reigne
of
Domitian
the
Emperour
,
which
was
about
sixty
years
after
Christs
Ascension
.
Christ
comes
to
John
and
opens
his
heart
,
and
unbosomes
his
soul
,
and
makes
knowne
to
him
,
all
that
care
,
that
love
,
that
tenderness
,
that
kindness
,
and
that
sweetness
,
that
he
would
exercise
towards
his
Church
,
from
that
very
time
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
Christ
tells
John
,
that
though
he
had
been
absent
and
seemingly
silent
for
about
threescore
years
,
that
yet
he
was
not
so
taken
up
with
the
delights
,
contents
,
and
glory
of
heaven
,
as
that
he
did
not
care
what
became
of
his
Church
on
earth
;
O!
no
:
And
therefore
he
opens
his
choicest
secrets
,
and
makes
knowne
the
most
hidden
and
glorious
mysteries
to
John
,
that
ever
was
made
knowne
to
any
man
.
As
there
was
none
that
had
so
much
of
the
heart
of
Christ
as
John
,
so
there
was
none
that
had
so
much
of
the
eare
of
Christ
as
John
;
Christ
singles
out
his
servant
John
from
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
and
makes
knowne
to
him
all
the
happy
providences
,
and
all
the
sad
occurrences
that
were
to
come
upon
the
followers
of
the
Lamb
,
that
so
they
might
know
what
to
pray
for
,
and
what
to
fit
for
,
and
what
to
waite
for
;
also
he
declares
to
John
,
all
that
wrath
and
vengeance
,
all
that
desolation
and
destruction
that
should
come
upon
the
false
Prophet
,
and
the
Beast
,
and
upon
all
that
wondered
after
them
,
and
that
were
worshippers
of
them
,
and
that
had
received
their
marks
,
either
in
their
foreheads
,
or
in
their
hands
.
We
reade
of
holy
Polycarpus
,
that
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
he
saw
in
a
vision
the
bed
set
on
fire
under
his
head
;
A
vision
.
and
thus
God
did
forewarne
him
,
and
manifest
to
him
what
manner
of
death
he
should
die
,
and
accordingly
it
fell
out
,
for
he
was
burnt
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
and
rejoycingly
sealed
to
the
truth
with
his
blood
.
Mr.
John
Hus
was
a
man
eminent
in
holiness
(
he
was
borne
in
Prague
in
Bohemia
,
A
Prophesie
.
and
was
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Bethleem
)
his
name
Hus
in
the
Bohemian
language
s●gnifies
a
Goose
;
at
his
Martyrdome
he
told
them
,
that
if
they
rosted
him
in
the
fire
,
out
of
the
ashes
of
the
Goose
,
an
hundred
years
after
,
God
would
raise
up
a
Swan
in
Germany
that
should
carry
the
Cause
on
for
which
he
suffered
,
and
whose
singings
would
affright
all
those
Vulters
,
which
was
exactly
fulfilled
in
Luther
(
whose
name
in
the
Bohemian
language
signifies
a
Swan
)
for
God
raised
him
up
as
a
famous
instrument
in
his
hand
,
who
carried
on
that
glorious
Cause
with
mighty
success
;
and
upon
his
death
the
Bohemians
under
Ziska
rose
in
Armes
,
and
had
most
admirable
success
against
the
Emperour
and
the
Papists
.
A
Prophesie
.
Luther
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
and
being
one
time
more
then
ordinarily
earnest
with
God
in
prayer
,
he
came
downe
to
his
Friends
,
and
told
them
with
a
very
great
confidence
,
that
it
should
goe
well
with
Germany
all
his
dayes
;
he
knew
what
was
done
in
heaven
by
that
which
God
had
done
in
his
own
heart
,
&
accordingly
it
fell
out
.
The
Martyr
that
was
burnt
last
in
Smithfield
,
A
Prophesie
.
told
the
people
that
they
should
be
of
good
comfort
,
for
he
was
fully
perswaded
that
he
was
the
last
that
should
suffer
under
Queen
Mary
,
and
so
he
was
.
Thus
you
see
that
men
of
greatest
holiness
,
have
had
the
clearest
and
choicest
manifestations
&
discoveries
of
God
,
and
of
his
mind
made
knowne
to
them
;
Suitable
to
that
choice
promise
that
you
have
in
that
33
Jer.
3.
Call
unto
me
,
and
I
will
answer
thee
,
and
shew
thee
great
and
mighty
(
or
hidden
)
things
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hidden
as
bunches
of
Grapes
are
hidden
under
the
leaves
of
the
Vines
.
which
thou
knowest
not
.
God
will
make
knowne
to
his
holy
ones
the
most
hidden
and
abstruse
things
,
and
the
more
holy
they
are
,
the
more
they
shall
know
of
the
most
secret
and
mysterious
things
of
God
.
John
7.17
.
If
any
man
will
doe
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
doctrine
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my selfe
.
Christ
will
be
most
open
to
them
that
are
most
obedient
to
him
;
they
shall
know
most
of
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
who
are
most
complying
with
the
will
of
Christ
.
David
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
as
is
evident
by
that
glorious
testimony
that
God
has
given
of
him
,
in
that
13
Acts
22.
And
when
he
had
removed
him
(
that
is
,
Saul
,
v.
21.
)
he
raised
up
unto
them
David
to
be
their
King
,
to
whom
also
he
gave
testimony
,
and
said
,
I
have
found
David
the
son
of
Jesse
,
a
man
after
mine
own
heart
,
which
shall
fulfill
all
my
will
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
All
my
wills
;
to
note
the
eminency
,
transc●ndency
,
universality
and
sincerity
of
his
obedience
.
Now
if
you
will
but
look
into
that
2
Sam.
7.27
.
there
you
shall
see
how
the
Lord
declares
and
makes
knowne
himselfe
and
his
intentions
towards
him
;
For
thou
,
O
Lord
of
Hosts
,
God
of
Israel
,
hast
revealed
to
thy
servant
,
saying
,
I
will
build
thee
an
house
:
But
the
Hebrew
is
more
full
and
excellent
,
in
the
Original
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
runs
thus
,
Lord
thou
hast
revealed
this
to
the
eare
of
thy
servant
;
Now
the
emphasis
lyes
in
those
words
,
to
the
eare
of
thy
servant
.
When
God
makes
knowne
himselfe
and
his
intentions
to
such
as
are
eminent
in
holiness
,
he
do's
it
in
their
eare
:
God
tells
David
in
his
eare
,
that
he
will
build
him
an
house
,
that
is
,
that
he
would
continue
his
kingdome
to
him
,
and
to
his
posterity
after
him
;
this
was
blessed
newes
,
and
this
God
tells
in
his
eare
.
Such
as
are
our
special
friends
and
favourites
,
we
often
whisper
them
in
the
eare
;
when
we
would
acquaint
them
with
our
most
secret
and
weighty
purposes
,
intentions
and
resolutions
,
we
give
them
a
whisper
in
the
eare
;
such
persons
that
are
eminent
in
holiness
,
are
the
great
favourits
of
heaven
,
and
God
tells
them
in
the
eare
of
many
a
rare
secret
,
which
all
others
are
kept
ignorant
of
.
Well
Sirs
,
for
a
close
remember
this
,
that
there
are
no
persons
on
earth
that
are
so
prepared
and
fitted
for
the
clearest
,
fullest
,
and
highest
manifestations
of
God
,
as
those
that
are
eminent
in
holiness
;
nor
none
that
set
so
high
a
price
upon
the
discoveries
of
God
,
as
men
that
are
eminent
in
holiness
;
nor
none
that
are
so
able
to
bare
the
Revelations
of
his
will
,
as
men
that
are
eminent
in
holiness
,
nor
none
that
will
make
such
an
humble
,
faithful
,
constant
and
through
improvement
of
all
that
God
shall
make
knowne
to
them
,
as
men
that
are
famous
for
holiness
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
have
God
in
an
eminent
way
to
manifest
and
discover
himselfe
and
his
mind
unto
you
,
O
labour
after
a
greater
measure
of
holiness
.
But
,
Eighthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
the
more
holy
any
man
is
,
the
more
singular
delight
and
pleasure
God
will
take
in
all
his
religious
duties
and
services
;
Generally
't
was
the
custome
of
the
Eastern
countries
to
wash
before
worship
.
The
very
heathen
gods
would
be
served
in
white
,
the
very
emblem
of
purity
.
holiness
puts
a
divine
savour
upon
all
a
mans
services
;
there
are
no
duties
so
sweet
as
those
that
have
most
holiness
in
them
.
Mal.
3.3
,
4.
And
he
shall
sit
as
a
refiner
and
purifier
of
silver
:
and
he
shall
purifie
the
sons
of
Levi
,
and
purge
them
as
gold
and
silver
,
that
they
may
offer
unto
the
Lord
an
offering
in
righteousness
.
Then
shall
the
offering
of
Judah
and
Jerusalem
be
pleasant
unto
the
Lord
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
as
in
former
years
.
After
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
to
his
people
as
a
refiners
fire
,
and
as
Fullers
sope
,
that
is
,
after
he
hath
refined
,
scoured
,
and
purged
his
people
from
their
drossiness
,
filthiness
,
earthliness
,
selfishness
,
and
sensualness
,
&c.
then
their
offerings
shall
be
pleasant
to
the
Lord
.
Look
as
light
makes
all
things
pleasant
and
delightful
to
man
,
so
holiness
makes
all
a
mans
duties
and
services
pleasant
and
delightful
to
the
Lord
.
Zach.
13.9
.
And
I
will
bring
the
third
part
through
the
fire
,
and
will
refine
them
,
as
silver
is
refined
,
and
will
try
them
as
gold
is
tryed
:
they
shall
call
on
my
name
,
and
I
will
heare
them
:
I
will
say
it
is
my
people
;
and
they
shall
say
,
the
Lord
is
my
God
.
When
God
has
refined
his
people
as
silver
is
refined
,
then
he
will
bow
his
eare
,
and
open
his
hand
,
and
grant
them
the
desires
of
their
hearts
.
O
the
pleasure
and
delight
that
God
takes
in
the
prayers
,
tears
,
hearings
,
readings
,
meltings
,
mournings
and
repentings
of
such
who
are
eminently
purged
and
sanctified
;
the
more
holiness
any
man
has
,
the
less
of
the
flesh
,
polution
,
and
corruption
there
is
in
all
his
duties
and
services
;
and
the
less
there
is
of
the
old
man
in
all
our
holy
offerings
,
the
more
they
are
the
delight
of
God
;
the
more
holiness
any
man
has
,
the
less
there
will
be
of
man
,
and
the
more
there
will
be
of
Christ
and
the
Spirit
in
all
his
duties
and
services
,
and
doubtless
,
the
less
there
is
of
man
,
and
the
more
there
is
of
Christ
in
duties
,
the
more
pleasant
and
delightful
they
will
be
unto
the
Lord
.
The
more
holy
any
man
is
,
the
more
there
will
be
of
his
heart
in
his
duties
,
and
the
more
a
mans
heart
is
in
his
duties
,
the
more
pleasant
and
delightful
they
will
be
to
God
;
God
is
a
spirit
,
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
and
he
is
only
taken
with
those
duties
wherein
the
Spirit
of
a
man
is
;
the
heart
is
(
Camera
omnipotentis
Regis
)
the
presence
chamber
of
the
king
of
heaven
,
't
is
his
bed
of
spices
,
't
is
his
royal
Throne
,
on
which
he
delights
to
sit
and
rule
;
a
sanctified
heart
in
duties
shall
carry
it
with
God
for
crownes
,
when
a
silver
tongue
shall
not
carry
it
with
God
for
crums
.
The
more
holy
any
man
is
,
the
more
delight
and
pleasure
he
will
take
in
religious
duties
and
services
;
the
more
a
mans
natural
strength
is
,
the
more
easily
he
walks
,
&
the
more
delightfully
he
works
;
the
fuller
the
wings
are
of
feathers
,
with
the
more
ease
and
pleasure
the
Bird
flyes
;
so
the
fuller
the
soul
is
of
holiness
,
Psal.
40.8
Psal.
119.32
Math.
11.29
.
1
Iohn
5.3
.
the
more
easily
,
the
more
pleasantly
,
and
the
more
delightfully
will
it
walk
,
yea
run
,
yea
flie
in
all
the
wayes
of
Gods
commands
;
every
yoak
of
Christ
is
easie
,
and
every
command
of
Christ
is
joyous
to
a
man
that
is
eminent
in
holiness
;
now
the
more
any
man
delights
and
takes
pleasure
in
religious
duties
and
services
,
the
more
God
delights
and
takes
pleasure
in
his
religious
duties
and
services
;
the
more
a
Christians
heart
is
affected
and
taken
with
the
duties
of
Religion
,
the
more
the
heart
of
God
will
be
affected
and
taken
with
those
duties
.
Look
as
there
is
no
duty
that
affects
the
heart
of
God
,
that
do's
not
first
affect
our
own
,
or
that
takes
the
heart
of
God
,
that
do's
not
first
take
our
own
;
so
all
those
duties
and
services
that
are
divinely
pleasing
and
delightfull
to
our
noble
part
,
they
are
also
pleasing
and
delightful
to
God
himselfe
.
The
very
heathen
(
as
several
Authors
report
)
had
their
store
pots
of
water
set
at
the
doores
of
their
Temples
,
where
they
used
to
wash
before
they
went
to
sacrifice
,
having
this
notion
and
opinion
amongst
them
,
that
their
gods
did
best
accept
and
most
delight
in
those
sacrifices
that
were
offered
by
those
who
had
washed
themselves
pure
and
cleane
;
sure
I
am
that
the
great
God
,
who
is
the
God
of
gods
,
is
most
pleased
and
delighted
with
those
sacrifices
of
prayers
and
praises
that
are
offered
up
with
the
purest
hands
,
and
with
the
cleanest
heart
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
have
God
to
take
singular
,
pleasure
and
delight
in
all
your
duties
and
services
,
labour
after
an
eminency
in
holiness
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
many
who
have
been
won
over
to
Christ
later
then
you
,
do
yet
in
holiness
much
excell
you
,
are
there
not
many
children
,
who
have
been
in
Christ
but
yesterday
(
as
it
were
)
and
yet
how
doe
they
outstrip
their
parents
(
not
only
in
parts
,
but
in
piety
)
who
have
been
in
Christ
many
years
before
them
?
And
are
there
not
many
servants
to
be
found
,
who
have
not
been
in
Christ
seaven
years
,
who
yet
are
more
holy
,
more
humble
,
more
heavenly
,
more
spiritual
,
more
serious
and
every
way
more
gracious
then
their
Masters
,
who
have
been
in
Christ
long
before
them
?
And
are
there
not
many
poor
,
meane
,
neglected
,
despised
and
scorned
Christians
,
who
have
been
converted
and
sanctified
but
a
few
years
,
who
yet
are
more
fearfull
of
sinning
against
God
,
and
more
carefull
of
pleasing
God
,
and
more
studious
of
glorifying
of
God
,
and
more
wise
,
and
watchfull
,
and
circumspect
,
in
their
walking
with
God
,
and
more
laborious
and
diligent
in
the
use
of
all
holy
means
,
whereby
God
may
be
exalted
and
lifted
up
in
the
world
,
then
many
great
and
rich
Christians
in
the
world
,
who
yet
have
been
in
Christ
very
many
years
before
them
?
Paul
had
some
kinsmen
that
were
in
Christ
before
him
(
as
you
may
see
in
that
16
Rom.
5
,
7.
Likewise
greet
the
Church
that
is
in
their
house
,
salute
my
well
beloved
Epenetus
,
who
is
the
first
fruits
of
Achaia
unto
Christ
;
Salute
Andronieus
and
Junia
my
kinsmen
,
2
Cor.
1.12
Ch.
11.22
.
—
30.
1
Thes.
2.2
.
—
13.
and
my
fellow-prisoners
,
who
are
of
note
among
the
Apostles
,
who
also
were
in
Christ
before
me
)
and
yet
in
grace
and
holiness
he
excell'd
them
all
.
You
know
many
men
in
riding
a
Journey
do
often
set
out
after
their
neighbours
,
and
yet
they
do
not
only
overtake
them
,
but
also
get
into
their
Innes
many
houres
before
them
:
And
among
Sea-men
,
is
there
any
thing
more
common
then
for
those
who
set
saile
some
dayes
after
others
,
yet
to
get
into
their
Ports
before
them
;
so
there
are
many
Christians
,
who
have
set
out
heaven-wards
,
and
holiness-wards
,
after
others
,
and
yet
they
have
not
only
overtaken
them
,
but
also
in
grace
and
holiness
gone
far
before
them
.
Luke
2.46.47
48.
As
Christ
in
his
non-age
,
put
all
the
Doctors
in
the
Temple
down
;
so
many
Christians
even
in
their
non-age
(
as
I
may
say
)
do
put
down
other
Christians
,
Hierom
writes
of
Paulinus
,
that
in
the
first
part
of
his
life
he
excellled
others
,
and
in
his
latter
part
he
excelled
himself
.
who
in
respect
of
their
years
and
opportunities
might
have
been
Doctors
in
Christianity
.
In
this
great
City
you
have
very
many
,
who
have
set
up
many
years
after
others
,
and
yet
they
are
grown
far
greater
and
richer
then
those
of
their
callings
,
who
have
set
up
many
years
before
them
;
and
doubtless
there
are
very
many
in
this
City
who
have
set
upon
the
Trade
of
Christianity
,
the
Trade
of
godliness
,
long
after
others
,
who
yet
are
grown
greater
and
richer
in
grace
&
holiness
then
those
,
who
have
for
very
many
years
driven
that
Trade
:
And
,
O
how
should
this
Alarm
all
such
to
double
their
diligence
,
and
to
strive
and
labor
as
for
life
to
be
eminent
in
holiness
,
yea
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
But
,
Tenthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labor
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
.
Consider
,
that
there
are
no
persons
under
heaven
that
are
so
strongly
obliged
and
engaged
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
as
you
are
,
for
you
are
the
onely
persons
on
earth
that
are
made
partakers
of
the
divine
nature
,
2
Pet.
1.4
Dan.
6.3
.
1
Cor.
2.12
.
and
that
have
a
more
excellent
spirit
in
you
then
the
men
of
this
world
have
,
and
that
have
more
excellent
principles
in
you
,
as
knowledge
,
wisdom
,
faith
,
love
,
self-denyal
,
humility
,
&c.
to
help
on
the
advance
and
increase
of
holiness
,
then
others
have
whose
souls
are
strangers
,
yea
enemies
to
those
noble
and
divine
principles
:
And
you
are
the
onely
persons
on
earth
,
upon
whom
all
exhortations
and
commands
to
grow
in
holiness
,
to
encrease
in
holiness
,
and
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
do's
most
immediately
,
most
directly
,
most
eminently
,
most
roundly
,
and
most
fully
fall
,
as
you
may
easily
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margent
together
.
O
sirs
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
how
gloriously
should
that
house
be
adorned
with
holiness
,
that
is
of
Gods
own
building
?
2
Corin.
7.1
Ch.
13.11
.
Colos.
2.7
Heb.
6.1
.
1
Corin.
15.58
.
Jude
10.
and
how
fruitful
should
those
vineyards
and
gardens
be
,
that
are
of
Gods
own
planting
;
and
how
full
should
those
Wells
be
that
are
of
Gods
own
digging
?
and
how
sweet
should
those
flowers
be
,
that
are
of
Gods
own
setting
?
and
how
ripe
should
those
fruits
be
that
are
of
Gods
own
Grafting
?
O
sirs
,
shall
the
Eagle
flye
higher
and
higher
?
shall
the
Sun
shine
brighter
and
brighter
?
and
shall
the
Gyant
refreshed
with
wine
,
run
swifter
and
swifter
?
and
shall
the
woman
man
that
is
with
child
,
grow
fuller
and
fuller
,
and
greater
and
greater
?
and
shall
not
you
who
are
the
people
of
Gods
holiness
,
flye
higher
and
higher
in
holiness
,
and
shine
brighter
and
brighter
in
holiness
,
Charles
the
Fifth
had
this
for
his
Motto
,
Vlterius
,
goe
on
further
.
Math.
13.23
Mar.
4.28
Ezek.
47.3.4
.
and
run
swifter
and
swifter
in
the
ways
of
holiness
,
and
grow
fuller
and
fuller
,
and
greater
and
greater
in
the
births
of
holiness
?
O
sirs
,
holiness
in
a
Christian
is
not
like
a
Star
in
the
Skie
,
nor
a
Stone
in
the
Center
,
nor
a
Bullet
in
a
Gun
which
is
always
equal
;
but
holiness
is
like
to
the
seed
,
which
being
sown
in
the
furrows
of
the
earth
,
first
springs
up
into
a
blade
,
and
then
into
an
ear
,
and
then
into
ripe
corn
.
Holiness
is
like
to
the
waters
in
Ezekiels
Sanctuary
that
rise
by
degrees
;
First
it
rise
to
the
Ancles
,
then
to
the
knees
,
then
to
the
Loyns
,
and
then
to
a
mighty
river
that
could
not
be
passed
over
.
2
Sam.
3.1
.
Holiness
is
like
to
the
house
of
David
that
grew
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
like
to
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
that
grew
greater
and
greater
.
Hosea
.
14.6
7.
O
Christians
there
are
none
that
are
so
strongly
obliged
to
go
on
from
faith
to
faith
,
Rom.
1.17
.
and
from
streng●h
to
strength
,
and
from
holiness
to
holiness
as
you
are
:
O!
1
Col.
13.
you
must
labor
to
be
filled
up
to
the
brim
with
holiness
:
O!
you
must
strive
to
equalize
the
first
three
of
Davids
worthies
:
O!
2
Ch.
7.
you
must
endeavor
to
be
like
the
brethren
of
Gideon
,
every
one
resembling
the
children
of
a
King
:
1
Chron
11.21
.
O
that
you
could
all
say
as
Elihu
once
did
,
Judg.
8.18
.
Job
.
32.18
,
19.
I
am
full
of
matter
,
my
belly
is
as
wine
,
which
hath
no
vent
;
it
is
ready
to
burst
like
new
bottles
.
O
my
brethren
,
to
be
as
full
of
holiness
as
new
bottles
are
full
of
wine
,
or
as
the
Moon
is
full
of
light
,
or
as
the
black
clouds
are
full
of
Rain
,
or
as
Nurses
breasts
are
full
of
milk
,
is
the
greatest
happiness
in
this
world
.
O
sirs
!
there
are
no
persons
on
earth
that
a●e
engaged
to
love
the
Lord
with
such
a
vehement
love
as
you
,
nor
to
t●ust
in
the
Lord
with
such
an
inflamed
faith
as
you
,
nor
to
hope
in
the
Lord
with
such
a
raised
hope
as
you
,
nor
to
delight
in
the
Lord
with
such
ravishing
delights
as
you
,
nor
to
long
after
the
Lord
with
such
earnest
longings
as
you
,
nor
to
fear
before
the
Lord
,
with
so
great
a
trembling
as
you
,
nor
to
be
so
zealous
for
God
with
such
a
burning
zeal
as
you
,
nor
to
mourn
before
the
Lord
with
so
great
a
mourning
as
you
,
nor
to
hate
all
things
that
are
contrary
to
the
nature
of
God
,
the
being
of
God
,
the
command
of
God
,
&
the
glory
of
God
,
with
such
a
deadly
hatred
as
you
.
Well
,
remember
this
,
viz.
't
is
no
little
sin
for
any
Christian
to
set
down
satisfied
under
a
little
measure
of
holiness
,
considering
the
many
and
the
great
obligations
that
lies
upon
him
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
But
,
Eleventhly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labor
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
consider
,
that
the
more
holiness
any
man
attains
to
,
2
Corin.
1.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
the
more
bold
,
couragious
,
resolute
,
Masculine
and
Heroick
that
man
will
be
for
God
and
godliness
:
holiness
enobles
the
heart
,
it
raises
the
heart
;
and
the
higher
the
springs
of
holiness
riseth
in
the
heart
,
the
higher
it
raiseth
the
heart
,
and
the
more
it
steels
the
heart
for
God
and
godliness
;
the
more
holiness
any
man
has
the
more
resolutely
he
will
set
himself
against
sin
,
and
the
more
divinely
he
will
scorn
the
world
,
and
the
more
couragiously
he
will
trample
upon
temptations
,
and
the
more
Heroick
he
will
be
under
all
his
afflictions
;
men
of
greatest
holiness
have
been
men
of
greatest
boldness
,
witness
Nehemiah
,
the
three
children
,
Daniel
,
Nehe.
6.11
.
and
all
the
holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
Prov.
28.1
.
The
wicked
flee
when
no
man
pursueth
,
but
the
righteous
are
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
;
yea
as
a
young
Lyon
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
)
that
is
in
his
hot
blood
,
and
fears
no
colours
,
and
that
is
more
bold
then
any
others
holiness
;
made
Daniel
not
onely
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
,
but
also
to
daunt
the
Lyons
with
his
boldness
.
Luther
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
and
a
man
of
great
boldness
,
witness
his
standing
out
against
all
the
world
;
and
when
the
Emperour
sent
for
him
to
Wormes
,
and
his
friends
disswaded
him
from
going
,
as
sometimes
Pauls
did
him
,
Go
,
Acts
and
Mon.
776.
(
said
he
)
I
will
surely
goe
(
since
I
am
sent
for
)
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
yea
,
though
I
knew
that
there
were
as
many
Devils
in
Wormes
to
resist
me
,
as
there
be
Tiles
to
cover
the
houses
,
yet
I
would
goe
:
And
when
the
same
Author
and
his
Associates
were
threatned
with
many
dangers
from
opposers
on
all
hands
,
he
lets
fall
this
heroick
&
magnanimous
speech
,
Come
let
us
sing
the
six
and
forty
Psalme
,
and
then
let
them
do
their
worst
Latimer
was
a
man
of
much
holiness
(
counting
the
darkness
and
profaneness
of
those
times
wherein
he
liv'd
)
and
a
man
of
much
courage
&
boldness
,
Acts
and
Mon.
1594.
witness
his
presenting
to
king
Henry
the
eight
for
a
new
years
gift
,
a
new
Testament
wrapt
up
in
a
Napkin
,
with
this
posie
or
motto
about
it
,
Whoremongers
and
Adulterers
God
will
Judge
.
Dr.
Taylor
the
Martyr
was
a
very
holy
man
,
and
being
perswaded
by
some
of
his
friends
not
to
appeare
before
Stephen
Gardner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Acts
and
Mon.
1380.
but
to
fly
:
fly
you
,
(
said
he
)
and
do
according
to
your
consciences
,
but
as
for
my self
I
am
fully
determined
,
by
Gods
grace
,
to
go
to
the
Bishop
,
and
to
tell
him
to
his
Beard
,
that
he
doth
naught
.
Colonus
the
Dutch
Martyr
,
called
to
the
Judge
that
had
sentenced
him
to
death
,
and
desired
him
to
lay
his
hand
upon
his
heart
,
and
then
asked
him
whose
heart
did
most
beate
,
his
or
the
Judges
;
here
was
a
man
of
an
heroick
spirit
indeed
.
Basil
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
and
a
man
of
a
most
masculine
and
couragious
spirit
;
when
the
Emperour
sent
to
him
to
subscribe
to
the
Aarian
heresie
,
&
to
engage
him
,
Hist:
Tripart
.
lib.
7.
cap
36.
promised
him
great
preferment
;
to
which
he
replyed
,
Alas
these
speeches
are
fit
to
catch
little
children
withall
that
look
after
such
things
,
but
we
that
are
nourished
and
taught
by
the
holy
Scriptures
,
are
readier
to
suffer
a
thousand
deaths
,
then
to
suffer
one
syllable
or
tittle
of
the
Scripture
to
be
altered
:
And
when
the
Emperour
threatned
him
with
imprisonment
,
banishment
,
death
;
he
answered
,
Let
him
threaten
boyes
with
such
Fraybugs
,
as
for
my
part
I
am
resolved
that
neither
menaces
nor
flatteries
shall
silence
me
,
or
draw
me
to
betray
a
good
Cause
,
or
a
good
Conscience
.
Charles
the
ninth
,
king
of
France
,
The
History
of
France
in
the
yeare
1572.
who
had
a
deep
hand
in
that
barbarous
and
bloody
Massacre
of
many
thousands
of
the
Saints
in
France
;
soone
after
that
horrid
tragical
and
perfidious
slaughter
was
over
,
he
called
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
&
proposed
to
him
these
three
things
,
Either
to
go
to
Mass
,
or
to
die
presently
,
or
to
suffer
perpetual
imprisonment
;
To
which
he
returned
this
noble
,
bold
,
and
heroick
answer
,
viz.
That
by
Gods
help
he
would
never
chuse
the
first
,
and
for
either
of
the
other
two
,
he
left
to
the
kings
pleasure
and
Gods
providence
.
John
Duke
of
Saxony
was
eminent
in
Christianity
,
and
he
did
heroically
assert
and
maintaine
the
cause
of
God
,
against
all
opposition
in
three
Imperial
Assemblies
;
And
when
it
was
told
him
,
that
he
should
lose
the
favour
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Emperour
,
and
all
the
world
besides
,
if
he
stuck
so
fast
to
the
Lutheran
cause
;
to
which
he
gave
this
noble
answer
;
Here
are
two
ways
,
said
he
,
I
must
serve
God
,
or
the
world
;
&
which
of
these
do
you
think
is
the
better
?
and
so
put
them
off
with
this
pleasant
indignation
;
and
when
the
States
of
the
Empire
forbid
all
Lutheran
Sermons
,
he
presently
prepared
to
be
gone
,
and
professed
boldly
,
that
he
would
not
stay
there
where
he
might
not
have
liberty
to
serve
God
.
And
thus
you
see
by
all
these
famous
instances
,
that
the
more
eminent
any
persons
are
in
holiness
,
the
more
bold
,
resolute
,
couragious
and
heroical
they
will
be
for
God
,
&
for
the
things
of
God
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
men
of
high
courage
and
resolution
for
God
,
labour
to
be
high
in
holiness
.
Such
men
who
in
all
Ages
have
been
eminent
in
holiness
,
have
been
like
Shammah
,
one
of
Davids
Worthies
,
who
stood
and
defended
the
field
,
when
all
the
rest
fled
.
But
,
Twelfthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
the
more
holiness
any
man
attains
to
,
the
more
serviceable
and
usefull
he
will
be
in
his
Generation
.
David
was
a
man
eminent
in
holiness
,
and
as
eminently
serviceable
in
his
Generation
.
Acts
13.36
.
For
David
after
he
had
served
his
own
Generation
by
the
will
of
God
,
fell
on
sleep
,
and
was
laid
unto
his
fathers
,
and
saw
corruption
.
Men
that
have
but
a
little
Stock
of
holiness
,
will
be
but
a
little
serviceable
in
their
Generation
,
but
men
that
have
a
great
Stock
of
holiness
,
will
be
greatly
serviceable
in
their
Generation
;
men
that
have
but
little
Farms
&
little
Stocks
,
are
but
a
little
serviceable
to
their
Countrey
,
but
men
that
have
great
Farmes
,
and
large
Stocks
,
and
rich
revenues
,
are
greatly
serviceable
to
their
Countrey
.
What
a
world
of
good
sometimes
do's
one
Rich
man
doe
in
a
Towne
,
a
City
,
a
Countrey
?
So
one
Saint
that
is
rich
in
grace
and
holiness
,
O
what
a
world
of
good
do's
he
do
to
all
that
are
round
about
him
!
Merchants
that
have
great
Stocks
,
trade
to
the
East
and
West
Indies
,
and
so
inrich
their
Countrey
,
when
as
those
that
have
but
weak
estates
can
only
Barter
with
their
neighbours
at
home
,
and
so
are
instruments
but
of
little
publike
good
.
A
Candle
inlightens
the
Roome
,
but
the
Sun
inlightens
the
whole
world
;
the
more
holiness
any
man
has
,
the
more
meete
for
publike
use
that
man
will
be
:
As
there
was
none
so
holy
as
Christ
,
2
Tim.
2.21
.
Acts
10.38
.
so
there
was
none
of
so
publike
a
spirit
as
Christ
,
he
went
up
and
downe
doing
good
,
he
laid
out
himselfe
,
and
he
laid
downe
himselfe
for
publike
good
;
he
healed
others
,
but
was
hurt
himselfe
;
he
filled
others
,
but
was
hungry
himself
.
A
man
that
is
eminent
in
holiness
,
will
be
of
his
minde
,
who
was
rather
willing
to
beautifie
Italy
,
then
his
own
house
.
Num.
14.11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
19
,
20.
Moses
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
and
of
famous
use
in
his
Generation
;
ah
how
often
did
he
turne
away
the
fierce
anger
and
indignation
of
God
from
sinful
Israel
?
Deut.
9.14
Psal.
106.23
.
and
O
the
famous
deliverances
and
glorious
salvations
that
God
brought
about
by
his
hand
.
Nehemiah
Nehe.
5.14
ult.
was
a
very
holy
man
,
and
he
laid
out
himselfe
and
his
great
estate
for
publike
service
.
Mordecai
was
a
very
pious
man
,
Esth.
4.
vide
.
&
a
man
famously
serviceable
in
his
Generation
.
Esth.
10.3
.
For
Mordecai
the
Jew
was
next
unto
king
Ahasuerus
,
and
great
among
the
Jews
,
&
accepted
of
the
multitude
of
his
brethren
,
seeking
the
wealth
of
his
people
,
and
speaking
peace
to
all
his
seed
.
King
Jehosaphat
,
and
Joshuah
,
were
men
of
eminent
holiness
,
and
of
singular
use
and
service
in
their
Generation
;
men
that
have
no
holiness
,
&
others
that
have
but
a
little
holiness
,
will
be
still
a
carrying
on
a
private
interest
of
honor
,
or
profit
,
or
friends
,
or
Relations
,
and
this
we
have
seen
evident
amongst
us
in
these
latter
dayes
;
&
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
eminently
serviceable
in
your
Generation
,
labor
after
an
eminency
in
holiness
.
But
,
Thirteenthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labor
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
consider
,
that
the
greatest
degrees
of
holiness
are
usually
attended
with
the
highest
degrees
of
honor
.
2
Cor.
3.18
.
Grace
is
called
glory
,
and
the
greatest
measures
of
Grace
are
commonly
crowned
with
the
greatest
degrees
of
glory
:
Eph.
5.27
.
Abraham
was
a
man
eminent
in
Grace
and
holiness
,
and
he
was
highly
in
honor
among
the
people
,
Gen.
23.6
.
Hear
us
,
my
Lord
,
thou
art
a
mighty
Prince
amongst
us
;
Or
as
the
Hebrew
has
it
,
thou
art
a
Prince
of
God
amongst
us
,
that
is
,
thou
art
a
notable
Prince
,
thou
art
an
excellent
Prince
,
for
so
the
Hebrews
speak
of
all
things
that
are
notable
and
excellent
.
Job
Job
1.1
,
2.
was
a
man
that
had
attained
to
a
very
high
degree
of
holiness
,
and
he
was
highly
honored
among
the
people
,
Job
29.25
.
I
chose
out
their
way
,
and
sat
chief
,
and
dwelt
as
a
king
in
the
Army
:
in
all
weighty
matters
Job
was
the
onely
man
,
he
was
chosen
by
all
,
and
advanced
by
all
above
all
in
all
Assemblies
and
places
of
Judicature
,
&c.
whoever
was
of
the
Committee
,
yet
Job
was
still
Chair-man
;
who
ever
was
of
the
counsel
,
yet
Job
was
still
President
;
and
whoever
was
of
the
Court
,
yet
Job
was
still
King
,
yea
he
dwelt
as
a
King
in
the
Army
;
Job
was
guarded
as
a
King
in
the
Army
,
and
honored
as
a
King
in
the
Army
,
and
beloved
and
admired
as
a
King
in
the
Army
,
and
obeyed
and
served
as
a
King
in
the
Army
,
and
feared
and
reverenced
as
a
King
in
the
Army
.
I
might
give
you
further
instances
of
this
in
Joseph
,
Moses
,
Nehemiah
,
Mordecai
,
the
three
Children
,
and
Daniel
,
but
I
shall
forbear
.
Faith
is
but
a
piece
,
a
part
,
a
branch
of
holiness
;
and
yet
O
what
an
honorable
mention
doth
Paul
make
of
the
Romans
faith
,
in
that
Rom.
1.8
.
First
,
This
is
a
figurative
expression
,
according
to
the
stile
and
manner
of
speaking
then
.
I
thank
my
God
through
Jesus
Christ
for
you
all
,
that
your
faith
is
spoken
of
throughout
the
world
.
The
Romans
had
attained
to
an
eminency
in
faith
,
and
the
report
thereof
sounded
thoroughout
the
Roman
Empire
,
yea
throughout
the
world
,
for
there
being
a
great
resort
to
Rome
from
all
parts
of
the
world
,
and
by
every
ones
discoursing
and
admiring
of
the
Romans
faith
,
their
faith
came
to
be
spread
abroad
among
all
the
Churches
all
the
world
over
.
Look
as
Christs
fulness
of
grace
was
his
highest
glory
in
this
world
,
Psal.
45.1
,
2.
so
a
Christians
fulness
of
holiness
is
his
highest
honor
in
this
world
.
O
sirs
,
there
is
no
such
way
to
be
high
in
honor
and
renown
,
both
in
the
consciences
of
sinners
and
Saints
,
as
to
be
high
in
holiness
.
Jewel
was
a
man
eminent
in
holiness
,
and
his
holiness
set
him
high
in
the
very
judgements
and
consciences
of
the
Papists
:
The
Dean
of
the
Colledge
,
though
a
Papist
,
yet
speaks
thus
of
him
,
In
thy
faith
I
hold
thee
an
Heretick
,
but
surely
in
thy
life
thou
art
an
Angel
;
thou
art
very
good
and
honest
,
but
a
Lutheran
.
Among
the
very
Heathens
,
those
were
most
highly
honored
,
that
were
most
excellent
and
eminent
in
moral
vertues
.
Aristides
was
so
famous
among
the
Athenians
for
his
Justice
,
Plutarch
.
that
he
was
called
Aristides
the
Just
,
&c.
O
Christians
,
't
is
your
highest
honor
and
glory
in
this
world
,
to
be
so
eminent
and
famous
for
holiness
,
that
men
may
point
at
you
,
and
say
,
there
goes
such
a
one
the
wise
,
&
there
goes
such
a
one
the
humble
,
&
there
goes
such
a
one
the
heavenly
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
meek
,
&
there
goes
such
a
one
the
patient
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
contented
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
Just
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
merciful
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
zealous
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
couragious
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
sincere
,
and
there
goes
such
a
one
the
faithful
,
&c.
well
for
a
close
,
remember
this
,
that
though
great
places
,
great
offices
,
great
revenues
,
and
great
honours
,
&c.
may
exalt
you
&
set
you
high
in
the
uppermost
seats
and
roomes
among
men
,
yet
't
is
only
an
eminency
in
holiness
,
that
will
exalt
you
and
set
you
high
in
the
consciences
of
sinners
and
Saints
.
But
,
Fourteenthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Consider
,
that
the
times
wherein
you
live
calls
for
this
at
your
hands
.
Jer.
51.5
.
Ah
how
is
this
Land
filled
with
sin
,
yea
with
the
worst
of
sins
against
the
holy
One
of
Israel
!
Hell
seems
to
be
broken
loose
,
and
men
strive
to
exceed
and
excell
one
another
in
all
kinds
of
wickedness
;
O
the
scarlet
sins
that
are
now
to
be
found
under
many
scarlet
Robes
!
O
the
black
transgressions
that
are
now
to
be
found
under
many
black
Cassocks
!
O
the
new-found
oaths
,
the
hellish
blasphemies
,
the
horrid
filthinesses
,
and
the
abominable
debaucheries
that
are
committed
daily
in
the
face
of
the
Sun
!
ah
how
shameless
,
how
sensless
are
sinners
grown
in
these
dayes
!
Jer.
3.3
.
sin
every
where
now
appears
with
a
whores
forehead
;
ah
what
open
opposition
do's
Christ
meet
with
in
his
Gospel
offices
,
Math.
24.12
.
members
,
wayes
,
worship
and
works
!
ah
how
do's
all
iniquity
abound
,
and
how
bold
and
resolute
are
multitudes
now
in
dishonoring
of
God
,
in
profaning
his
Sabbaths
,
in
poluting
his
ordinances
,
in
destroying
their
own
souls
,
and
in
treasuring
up
of
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
Rom.
2.5
.
&c.
Now
the
worser
the
times
are
,
the
better
every
Christian
must
labour
to
be
;
the
more
profane
the
Age
is
wherein
we
live
,
the
more
holy
we
must
endeavour
to
be
:
O
Sirs
,
how
else
will
you
recompence
the
great
God
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
for
all
the
dishonors
that
are
cast
upon
him
by
the
matchless
loosness
and
wickedness
of
the
present
times
?
Phil.
2.15
.
how
else
will
you
shine
as
lights
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Nation
?
how
else
will
you
convince
the
consciences
,
1
Pet.
2.15
.
and
stop
(
or
button
up
)
the
mouths
of
wicked
and
unreasonable
men
?
how
else
will
you
be
the
Lords
witnesses
against
this
sinful
and
adulterous
Generation
?
Isa.
43.10
,
12.
And
ch.
44.8
.
how
else
will
you
manifest
your
great
love
to
Christ
,
and
your
exceeding
tenderness
of
the
honor
and
glory
of
Christ
?
how
else
will
you
give
an
undeniable
testimony
of
the
glorious
operations
of
the
Spirit
in
you
?
how
else
will
you
satisfie
your
own
consciences
,
Psal.
18.20
.
—
25.
Heb.
11.7
.
that
your
hearts
are
upright
with
God
?
and
how
else
will
you
with
Noah
condemne
a
wicked
world
?
well
Christians
,
remember
this
,
't
is
more
then
time
for
you
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
when
so
many
thousands
labour
day
and
night
to
perfect
wickedness
in
despite
of
the
Lord
;
't
is
time
for
you
to
be
Angels
in
holiness
,
when
multitudes
strive
to
exceed
the
very
devill
in
wickedness
:
since
Christ
was
on
earth
,
there
has
been
no
times
that
have
called
louder
for
the
perfecting
of
holiness
,
then
the
present
times
wherein
we
live
.
But
,
Fifteenthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
l●bour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
consider
,
how
the
men
of
the
world
do
study
and
strive
to
abound
and
encrease
in
worldly
blessings
.
O
what
ado
is
there
among
worldlings
to
lay
house
to
house
,
and
field
to
field
,
Isa.
5.8
.
to
make
a
hundred
a
thousand
,
and
a
thousand
ten
,
&
c
?
Many
men
rise
early
and
go
to
bed
late
,
yea
they
cross
their
light
,
Psal
127.1
,
2.
&
wound
their
consciences
,
and
decline
their
principles
,
and
endanger
their
immortall
souls
,
and
all
to
adde
to
their
worldly
stores
.
This
Age
is
ful
of
such
Ahabs
,
1
Kings
21.
that
are
even
sick
for
their
neighbours
Vineyards
,
yea
that
rather
then
they
will
goe
without
them
,
will
wade
through
Naboths
blood
to
them
.
And
how
many
rich
fools
be
there
amongst
us
,
who
instead
of
minding
their
souls
,
and
providing
for
eternity
,
mind
nothing
,
Luke
12.16
.
—
21.
nor
talke
of
nothing
,
but
pullin●
down
their
Barns
,
&
building
of
greater
.
What
strugling
is
there
for
places
of
honour
?
what
desperate
ventures
for
rich
commodities
?
and
what
high
attempts
are
there
for
large
possessions
?
O
the
time
,
the
strength
,
the
spirits
,
Psal.
4.6
.
that
many
spend
in
an
eager
pursuit
after
earthly
things
!
O
how
sad
is
it
to
consider
,
that
Satan
shall
have
more
service
of
a
worldling
for
an
ounce
of
gold
,
then
God
shall
have
for
the
kingdome
of
heaven
!
though
the
world
in
all
its
bravey
,
is
no
better
then
the
Cities
which
Solomon
gave
to
Hiram
,
which
he
called
Cabul
,
that
is
,
1
Kings
9.13
.
displeasing
or
dirty
;
yet
O
how
mad
are
men
upon
it
?
though
all
the
great
,
the
gay
,
and
the
glorious
things
of
the
world
,
Gen.
3.
may
fitly
be
resembled
to
the
fruit
that
undid
us
all
,
which
was
faire
to
the
sight
,
smooth
in
handling
,
sweet
in
tast
,
but
deadly
in
operation
;
yet
O
how
fond
are
men
of
these
things
?
Multi
amando
res
noxias
sunt
miseri
,
habendo
miseriores
.
August
.
in
Psal.
16.
and
how
do
most
long
to
be
touching
and
tasting
of
them
,
though
a
touch
,
a
tast
,
may
exclude
them
out
of
Paradise
for
ever
?
O
Sirs
,
what
fools
in
Folio
are
they
,
who
dare
hazard
the
loss
of
a
Paradise
for
a
wilderness
,
of
a
crowne
for
a
crum
,
of
a
kingdome
for
a
Cottage
,
and
of
Pearls
for
trifles
;
and
yet
such
fools
are
all
those
who
spend
themselves
in
multiplying
and
encreasing
of
their
earthly
enjoyments
.
In
that
13
Gen.
2.
'T
is
said
,
that
Abraham
was
very
rich
in
Cattel
,
in
silver
and
in
gold
;
but
according
to
the
Hebrew
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
runs
thus
,
Abraham
was
very
heavie
in
Cattel
,
in
silver
and
in
gold
,
to
shew
that
riches
,
that
gold
and
silver
(
which
is
the
great
god
of
the
world
)
are
but
heavie
burdens
,
and
rather
a
hinderance
then
a
help
to
heaven
and
happiness
.
Gold
and
silver
which
are
but
the
white
and
yellow
guts
and
garbage
of
the
earth
,
is
fitly
called
by
the
Prophet
,
Hab.
2.6
.
thick
clay
,
which
will
sooner
break
a
mans
back
,
then
satisfie
his
heart
;
and
O
what
folly
and
madness
is
it
for
a
man
to
be
still
a
loading
of
himself
with
the
clay
of
this
world
!
though
the
Sumpter
horse
be
loaden
with
rich
treasure
all
the
day
long
,
yet
when
night
comes
he
is
turn'd
into
the
dark
stinking
Stable
,
with
an
empty
belly
,
and
with
his
back
full
of
gauls
,
sores
and
bruises
;
so
though
vaine
men
may
be
loaded
with
the
treasures
of
this
world
during
the
day
of
their
life
,
yet
when
the
night
of
death
comes
,
then
they
shall
be
turned
into
a
dark
stinking
hell
,
with
consciences
full
of
guilt
and
gauls
,
and
with
souls
full
of
sores
and
bruises
,
and
then
what
good
will
all
their
treasures
do
them
?
Luke
16.
Though
the
rich
man
in
the
Gospel
lived
like
a
Gentleman
,
a
Gallant
,
yet
when
he
died
he
went
to
hell
.
Though
Mammon
as
Aretius
and
many
others
observe
,
is
a
Syriack
word
,
and
signifies
wealth
,
riches
;
yet
Irenaeus
derives
Mammon
of
Mum
,
that
signifies
a
spot
,
and
Hon
that
signifies
riches
,
to
shew
that
riches
have
their
spots
;
and
yet
O
how
unwearied
are
men
in
their
adding
of
spots
to
spots
?
men
in
their
pursuit
after
the
things
of
this
world
,
seeme
to
act
by
an
untired
power
,
they
are
never
weary
of
heaping
up
bags
upon
bags
,
nor
of
enlarging
their
Tents
,
nor
of
encreasing
their
revenues
,
&c.
Now
O
how
should
this
provoke
every
gracious
soul
to
be
adding
of
grace
to
grace
,
and
holiness
to
holiness
?
O
let
not
the
men
of
the
world
out-doe
you
,
let
them
not
out-act
you
;
O
let
not
nature
excell
grace
;
O
let
the
muck-wormes
of
this
world
know
,
that
divine
principles
are
too
high
and
noble
to
be
matcht
,
or
to
be
out-acted
by
any
thing
that
they
can
doe
.
O
Sirs
,
shall
children
grow
in
your
families
,
and
oxen
grow
in
your
stalls
,
and
fish
grow
in
your
ponds
,
&
grass
grow
in
your
fields
,
and
flowers
grow
in
your
gardens
,
&c.
and
shall
not
holiness
grow
in
your
hearts
?
well
friends
,
remember
this
,
't
is
infinitely
better
to
be
poore
men
and
rich
Christians
,
then
to
be
rich
men
and
poore
Christians
.
But
,
Sixteenthly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
consider
,
that
the
more
holiness
you
attaine
to
in
this
world
,
the
more
weighty
and
heavy
,
the
more
bright
and
glorious
will
be
your
faithfull
Ministers
crowne
.
O
Sirs
,
as
you
rise
higher
and
higher
in
holiness
,
2
Epist.
of
John
4.
so
the
springs
of
joy
rises
higher
and
higher
in
your
Ministers
souls
.
O
Christians
,
't
is
neither
your
seraphical
notions
,
nor
your
pompous
profession
,
't
is
neither
your
good
words
,
nor
your
sweet
looks
,
't
is
neither
your
civilities
,
nor
your
courtesies
,
that
raises
joy
in
your
Ministers
hearts
,
or
that
will
adde
to
your
Ministers
crowne
,
Rom.
15.14
.
but
an
encrease
of
holiness
will
do
both
.
The
Thessalonians
were
rare
Christians
,
they
were
very
eminent
&
high
in
holiness
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
1
Thes.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
And
they
were
the
Apostles
joy
and
crowne
of
rejoycing
,
as
you
may
see
in
Ch.
2.19
,
20.
For
what
is
our
hope
,
or
joy
,
or
crowne
of
rejoycing
?
are
not
even
ye
in
the
presence
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
at
his
coming
?
For
ye
are
our
glory
and
joy
.
The
Apostle
tells
these
raised
,
these
renowned
Thessalonians
,
that
as
they
were
now
his
hope
,
his
glory
,
and
joy
,
so
at
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
they
should
be
his
joy
,
and
crowne
of
rejoycing
.
Look
as
Christ
has
his
thousand
Shekels
of
silver
,
Shekels
of
silver
were
their
common
money
,
and
a
name
both
for
weight
and
coyne
,
being
in
value
answerable
to
our
English
half-crowns
.
so
his
faithful
laborious
Ministers
have
their
two
hundred
Shekels
of
silver
,
and
that
indeed
is
a
great
reward
.
Cant.
8.12
.
My
vineyard
which
is
mine
,
is
before
me
:
thou
(
O
Solomon
)
must
have
a
thousand
,
and
those
that
keep
the
fruit
thereof
,
two
hundred
.
O
what
an
honor
is
it
for
faithful
Ministers
to
have
a
fift
part
of
that
Reward
that
Christ
has
himself
;
in
this
12
v.
Christ
opposeth
his
vineyard
(
his
Church
)
to
that
of
Solomons
which
is
mentioned
in
v.
11.
and
though
doubtless
Solomons
vineyard
was
one
of
the
rarest
,
choicest
,
and
fruitfullest
vineyards
in
all
Judaea
,
yet
it
was
wonderful
inferiour
to
Christs
vineyard
;
and
that
partly
because
Christs
vineyard
cost
him
a
dearer
and
a
greater
price
(
even
the
price
of
his
blood
)
then
ever
Solomons
cost
him
&
;
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19
,
partly
bécause
his
vineyard
serves
to
more
spiritual
,
high
,
honorable
and
noble
ends
,
1
Tim.
3.15
.
then
ever
Solomons
did
,
viz.
the
glory
&
exaltation
of
God
,
the
propagating
of
truth
,
the
bringing
forth
of
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.22
,
23.
viz.
love
,
joy
,
peace
,
long-suffering
,
gentleness
,
goodness
,
faith
,
meekness
,
temperance
,
the
bringing
in
of
sinners
,
and
the
building
up
of
Saints
;
and
partly
because
his
eye
is
still
upon
it
,
and
his
protection
is
still
over
it
,
Psal.
121.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
and
his
presence
is
still
with
it
.
Isa.
27.2
,
3.
In
that
day
sing
ye
unto
her
,
a
vineyard
of
red
wine
.
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
,
I
will
water
it
every
moment
;
lest
any
hurt
it
.
I
will
keep
it
night
and
day
.
But
Solomons
eye
was
not
alwayes
upon
his
vineyard
,
neither
was
his
hand
of
protection
alwayes
over
it
,
neither
was
his
kingly
presence
alwayes
with
it
;
and
partly
because
all
his
treasure
is
laid
up
in
his
vineyard
(
his
Church
)
his
treasures
of
grace
,
Eph.
3.10.17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
his
treasure
of
mercy
,
his
treasures
of
comfort
,
his
treasures
of
goodness
,
&c.
is
all
laid
up
in
his
Church
;
but
Solomon
as
rich
&
as
glorious
a
King
as
he
was
,
yet
he
had
no
such
treasures
laid
up
in
his
vineyard
;
Solomon
never
made
his
vineyard
his
treasury
;
and
partly
because
his
vineyard
was
given
to
him
for
ever
,
Psal.
2.7
.
John
6.39
Ch.
17.6
,
8
,
12.
as
an
everlasting
inheritance
;
but
Solomons
was
but
temporary
and
mutable
.
Now
all
those
that
are
painfull
and
faithfull
labourers
in
Christs
vineyard
,
shall
receive
a
noble
a
liberall
compensation
and
recompence
for
their
labours
;
no
man
shall
shut
a
dore
nor
open
a
dore
in
Christs
vineyard
for
nought
;
no
man
shall
labour
an
houre
there
without
a
reward
;
all
faithfull
Ministers
are
Fellow-labourers
with
Christ
in
the
spirituall
husbandry
,
1
Cor.
3.8
,
9.
they
dig
with
Christ
,
&
they
plant
with
Christ
,
and
they
prune
with
Christ
,
and
they
water
with
Christ
,
and
they
watch
with
Christ
,
&
therefore
Christ
will
allow
them
a
fift
part
of
the
glory
and
reward
with
himselfe
;
as
he
has
his
thousand
pieces
of
silver
,
so
he
will
look
to
it
that
they
shall
have
their
two
hundred
pieces
of
silver
;
a
thousand
is
the
number
of
perfection
,
and
here
it
may
note
that
fulness
of
glory
that
Christ
should
have
,
&
the
two
hundred
may
note
that
very
great
proportion
of
heavenly
glory
that
all
the
faithfull
labourers
in
Christs
vineyard
shall
have
,
Math.
19.27
,
28
,
29.
who
have
helpt
forward
the
flourishing
estate
of
that
vineyard
.
Look
as
the
thriving
of
the
child
adds
to
the
comfort
and
the
credit
of
the
Nurse
,
and
the
fruitfulness
of
the
field
adds
to
the
pleasure
and
delight
of
the
Husbandman
,
and
the
health
and
increase
of
the
Flock
adds
to
the
joy
and
reward
of
the
Shepherd
;
so
the
increase
of
holiness
,
the
thriving
,
the
fruitfulness
of
souls
in
holiness
,
adds
to
the
credit
and
comfort
,
to
the
pleasure
and
delight
,
to
the
joy
and
reward
of
faithful
painful
Ministers
,
who
are
Nurses
,
Husbandmen
,
and
Shepherds
,
in
the
language
of
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Though
it
be
true
,
that
faithful
Ministers
are
a
sweet
savour
to
God
,
both
in
them
that
are
saved
,
2
Cor.
2.15
.
and
in
them
that
perish
,
though
their
labour
whether
it
hit
or
miss
is
accepted
,
and
shall
be
rewarded
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
49.45
.
(
as
the
Physitian
has
his
Fee
,
though
the
patient
dies
,
&
the
Nurse
has
her
wages
,
though
the
child
don't
thrive
,
and
the
Vine-dresser
has
his
hire
,
though
the
Vines
don't
bare
fruit
)
yet
the
more
they
win
men
to
heaven
,
and
the
more
by
their
means
the
work
of
holiness
is
carried
on
in
the
hearts
&
lives
of
men
,
the
weightier
will
be
their
crowne
of
glory
,
and
the
greater
will
be
their
joy
and
rejoycing
in
the
great
day
of
our
Lord
.
O
Sirs
,
did
you
but
see
your
faithfull
Ministers
tears
,
did
you
but
heare
their
heavy
sighs
and
groanes
,
were
you
but
acquainted
with
their
fervent
and
frequent
prayers
on
your
behalfes
,
did
you
but
believe
how
they
beare
their
brains
,
and
how
willing
they
are
not
only
to
spend
themselves
,
but
even
to
spit
out
their
very
lungs
in
the
service
of
your
souls
,
how
would
you
call
upon
your
own
souls
to
adde
holiness
to
holiness
!
yea
charge
your
own
souls
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
.
Well
friends
,
as
ever
you
would
adde
to
your
faithfull
Ministers
comfort
here
,
and
to
their
joy
and
crowne
at
the
coming
of
our
Lord
,
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
.
But
,
Lastly
,
To
provoke
you
to
labour
after
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
consider
,
that
the
more
holiness
you
have
here
,
the
more
happiness
you
shall
have
hereafter
;
the
more
grace
you
have
on
earth
,
the
more
glory
you
shall
have
in
heaven
.
Now
before
I
come
to
make
good
this
Argument
,
viz.
that
some
Saints
shall
partake
of
more
glory
in
heaven
then
others
shall
,
give
me
leave
to
promise
these
few
things
to
prevent
mistakes
.
First
,
That
the
object
of
their
happiness
,
which
is
God
blessed
for
ever
,
will
be
one
and
the
same
to
all
Saints
,
all
glorified
Saints
shall
have
but
one
God
among
them
all
;
God
shall
be
no
more
one
Saints
God
,
then
he
shall
be
every
Saints
God
in
heaven
,
&c.
Secondly
,
That
the
beatifical
vision
shall
be
seen
by
all
the
Saints
,
and
communicated
to
all
the
Saints
,
they
shall
all
have
a
happy
and
blessed
fruition
and
possession
of
God
;
all
the
vessels
of
glory
shall
be
filled
to
the
brim
with
a
cleare
sight
of
God
,
and
with
a
full
injoyment
of
God
;
and
yet
doubtless
,
for
all
this
,
some
Saints
shall
apprehend
more
of
God
then
others
,
and
comprehend
more
of
God
then
others
,
and
enjoy
more
of
God
then
others
;
though
all
shall
be
filled
with
those
everlasting
springs
of
pleasure
and
delight
that
be
at
Gods
right
hand
,
Psal.
16.
ult.
yet
some
shall
be
able
to
take
in
more
of
those
pleasures
of
Paradise
then
others
shall
.
2
Kings
4.3
.
—
8.
Though
all
the
widows
vessels
were
filled
to
the
brim
with
oyle
,
yet
,
doubtless
,
some
being
greater
and
larger
then
others
,
they
accordingly
contained
more
oyle
then
others
;
and
so
't
will
be
with
the
Saints
when
they
come
to
heaven
;
There
shall
be
no
lack
of
glory
to
any
of
the
Saints
in
glory
;
all
the
Saints
shall
be
fill'd
with
glory
according
to
their
capacity
.
If
you
bring
a
thousand
vessels
of
different
sizes
to
the
Sea
,
the
Sea
fills
them
all
,
though
their
sizes
differ
,
and
some
are
bigger
,
and
others
lesser
,
yet
all
are
fill'd
,
every
little
vessell
hath
its
fill
as
well
as
the
greater
;
so
every
Saint
shall
have
his
fill
of
glory
when
he
comes
to
glory
;
the
felicity
of
every
Saint
shall
be
perfect
:
God
will
be
all
in
all
to
all
Saints
.
Psal.
17.15
.
Thirdly
,
All
Saints
shall
be
freed
from
all
evills
alike
,
they
shall
all
be
freed
from
the
aking
head
,
and
from
the
unbelieving
heart
;
they
shall
all
alike
be
free
from
the
evill
of
sin
,
and
from
the
evill
of
sufferings
;
there
shall
not
be
a
Saint
in
glory
that
shall
ever
feele
a
pricking
brier
,
Ezek.
28.24
.
or
a
grieving
thorne
;
there
all
sorrow
shall
be
removed
from
all
their
hearts
,
and
all
tears
shall
be
wipt
from
all
their
eyes
,
Rev.
7.17
.
Fourthly
,
and
lastly
,
the
degrees
of
glory
that
Saints
shall
have
in
heaven
,
shall
not
be
given
out
to
them
upon
the
account
of
their
merits
,
or
the
dignity
of
their
persons
,
or
the
worthiness
of
their
works
,
but
upon
the
account
of
Gods
meere
mercy
and
grace
,
who
in
the
day
of
retribution
will
delight
to
crowne
his
own
gifts
(
not
our
merits
)
and
where
he
shall
finde
the
greatest
measures
of
grace
&
holiness
,
Deus
nihil
coronat
nisi
dona
sua
.
Aug.
When
God
crowneth
us
,
he
doth
but
crowne
his
own
gifts
in
us
,
&c.
there
he
will
of
his
own
free
mercy
bestow
the
greatest
measure
of
glory
.
Well
friends
,
remember
this
,
you
must
alwayes
carefully
distinguish
between
the
essence
and
substance
of
glory
,
and
between
degrees
and
measures
of
glory
.
Now
the
essence
and
substance
of
glory
(
which
consists
in
the
Saints
full
communion
with
God
,
and
in
their
perfect
conformity
to
God
,
and
in
their
universal
subjection
to
God
,
and
in
their
everlasting
fruition
of
God
)
be
common
to
all
the
Saints
,
so
that
no
one
Saint
shall
have
more
of
the
essence
and
substance
of
glory
then
another
has
,
yet
the
degrees
and
measures
of
glory
shall
be
distributed
to
some
more
,
to
some
less
.
Now
that
there
shall
be
different
degrees
of
glory
in
heaven
,
answerable
to
the
different
degrees
of
grace
and
holiness
that
the
Saints
reach
to
here
on
earth
,
and
that
God
will
at
last
proportion
his
Rewards
according
to
the
different
degrees
of
labour
,
se●●ice
,
and
sufferings
of
his
people
in
this
world
,
may
be
made
evident
.
1.
By
cleare
Scriptures
.
2.
By
Arguments
.
Now
there
are
severall
Scriptures
that
speaks
out
this
truth
:
take
these
for
a
taste
.
First
,
that
1
Cor.
3.8
.
Now
he
that
planteth
,
and
he
that
watereth
are
one
,
and
every
man
shall
receive
his
own
reward
,
according
to
his
own
labour
.
The
Apostle
having
compared
his
own
and
Apollo's
work
together
,
adds
,
That
both
should
receive
their
reward
according
to
their
work
,
that
is
,
as
their
work
differed
,
so
should
their
reward
differ
;
though
they
both
preacht
one
and
the
same
doctrine
,
and
had
both
one
and
the
same
designe
and
purpose
,
viz.
to
bring
in
souls
to
Christ
,
and
to
build
up
souls
to
Christ
,
yet
according
to
their
different
degrees
of
labour
,
so
should
be
their
different
degrees
of
reward
.
Though
no
man
should
work
in
Gods
vineyard
for
nought
,
yet
he
that
was
most
faithful
,
diligent
,
and
laborious
in
planting
or
in
watering
Gods
Husbandry
,
should
have
the
greatest
reward
.
Paul
and
Apollo
shall
at
last
receive
their
different
reward
according
to
their
different
labour
;
or
neerer
the
Original
,
they
shall
each
of
them
receive
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
their
proper
reward
,
according
to
their
proper
work
.
A
second
Scripture
is
that
1
Cor.
●5
.
41
,
42.
There
is
one
glory
of
the
Sun
,
and
another
glory
of
the
Moone
,
and
another
glory
of
the
Stars
;
for
one
Star
differeth
from
another
in
glory
:
so
also
is
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Mark
here
is
the
full
stop
,
and
these
words
are
not
to
be
referr'd
to
those
following
words
,
viz.
That
the
body
is
sown
in
corruption
,
and
riseth
againe
in
incorruption
.
For
the
Apostle
speaks
not
here
of
the
difference
between
glorious
and
inglorious
,
corruptible
and
incorruptible
things
;
but
he
speaks
here
of
the
difference
that
is
between
heavenly
and
glorious
things
;
for
,
faith
he
,
one
Star
differs
from
another
in
glory
.
'T
is
very
observable
,
that
the
comparison
runs
between
the
glorified
condition
of
some
Saints
that
shall
rise
,
and
other
some
,
that
shall
rise
in
the
great
day
.
So
that
look
as
one
Star
differs
from
another
Star
in
glory
,
so
one
Saint
shall
differ
from
another
Saint
in
glory
at
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
Though
every
Star
is
bright
,
shining
,
and
glorious
,
yet
some
Stars
are
more
bright
,
shining
and
gl●rious
then
others
are
,
so
though
every
Saint
still
shine
gloriously
in
heaven
,
yet
some
Saints
shall
have
a
greater
lustre
,
glory
,
and
shine
upon
them
then
others
shall
.
Look
as
some
heavenly
bodies
are
more
glorious
then
others
;
so
in
the
morning
of
the
resurrection
some
Saints
shall
be
more
glorious
then
others
,
&c.
A
third
Scripture
is
that
2
Cor.
9.6
.
But
this
I
say
,
He
which
soweth
sparingly
,
shall
reap
sparingly
:
and
he
which
soweth
bountifully
,
shall
reap
bountifully
.
A
sparing
liberality
shall
be
attended
with
a
sparing
reward
,
and
a
bounteous
liberality
shall
be
attended
with
a
bounteous
reward
.
Look
as
the
harvest
answers
the
measure
of
seed
that
is
sown
,
so
that
he
that
sows
but
little
reaps
but
little
,
and
he
that
sows
much
reaps
much
;
so
Saints
reaping
at
last
will
be
answerable
to
their
sowing
here
.
All
mens
charities
shall
at
last
be
rewarded
proportionable
to
the
severall
degrees
of
it
;
he
that
gives
a
pound
shall
have
a
greater
reward
then
he
that
gives
a
penny
;
he
that
sows
thousands
,
shall
reap
more
then
he
that
sows
hundreds
;
he
shall
have
the
most
plentifull
crop
in
heaven
,
who
has
sow'd
most
seed
here
on
earth
,
&c.
They
shall
have
interest
upon
interest
in
heaven
,
who
sow
much
on
this
side
heaven
.
A
fourth
Scripture
is
that
Luk
19.12
.
—
20.
Now
in
this
Parable
you
have
a
great
Lord
going
into
a
far
Country
;
Mina
here
translated
a
pound
,
is
twelve
ounces
and
a
halfe
,
which
pound
according
to
five
shillings
an
ounce
,
is
three
pound
two
shillings
and
six
pence
starling
money
.
Math.
2.2
Rev.
17.14
.
and
ch.
1.5
.
but
before
he
goes
he
gives
ten
pounds
to
ten
of
his
servants
to
trade
with
till
his
returne
.
Now
upon
his
returne
,
he
that
had
increased
his
pound
to
ten
pounds
,
was
made
ruler
over
ten
Cities
,
v.
17.
And
he
that
made
five
of
one
,
was
made
ruler
over
five
Cities
,
v.
19.
Here
he
that
gained
most
received
the
greatest
reward
.
The
Nobleman
in
this
Parable
is
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
truly
and
highly
noble
,
he
being
coeternall
and
coequall
with
his
Father
in
respect
of
his
Deity
;
he
was
borne
a
king
,
and
is
now
King
of
kings
,
and
Lord
of
lords
,
and
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
The
far
Countrey
that
he
is
gone
to
is
heaven
,
for
thither
he
went
at
his
ascension
;
now
when
he
shall
returne
from
heaven
to
judge
the
quick
&
the
dead
,
he
will
then
bring
men
to
an
account
,
to
a
reckoning
about
their
improvement
of
all
the
gifts
and
graces
that
he
has
intrusted
them
with
,
and
according
to
the
different
improvement
that
men
shall
make
of
their
Talents
,
so
shall
be
their
reward
;
he
that
makes
the
greatest
improvement
of
his
pound
,
he
shall
have
the
greatest
reward
,
he
shall
be
Ruler
over
ten
Cities
,
that
is
,
he
shall
be
very
highly
honored
and
exalted
,
and
he
that
makes
a
lesser
improvement
,
he
shall
have
a
lesser
reward
,
he
shall
be
Ruler
over
five
Cities
;
he
that
makes
a
great
improvement
of
a
little
,
he
shall
,
if
I
may
so
speak
,
sit
at
Christs
right
hand
,
but
he
that
makes
a
lesser
improvement
,
he
must
be
contented
to
sit
at
Christs
left
hand
.
God
will
proportion
out
mens
reward
at
last
answerable
to
their
improvement
of
that
treasure
that
he
has
put
into
their
hands
;
and
yet
this
doth
not
infer
merit
of
works
,
but
a
gracious
disposition
in
God
to
encourage
his
servants
in
a
way
of
well-doing
,
&c.
The
fift
Scripture
,
is
that
,
Dan.
12.3
.
From
this
very
Text
,
your
English
Annotators
conclude
that
there
are
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
,
&c.
And
they
that
bee
wise
shall
shine
,
as
the
brightness
of
the
firmament
,
and
they
that
turn
many
to
righteousness
,
as
the
stars
for
ever
and
ever
.
The
glory
of
Heaven
,
is
here
laid
out
in
shining
terms
,
for
look
how
gloriously
the
shining
of
stars
,
doth
excel
the
shining
of
the
Firmament
;
so
some
Saints
shall
as
far
out-shine
others
in
glory
,
as
the
Stars
do
now
out-shine
the
Firmament
;
look
as
the
Stars
are
a
more
beautiful
,
and
glorious
part
of
the
Orb
,
than
the
Firmament
is
;
so
some
Saints
shall
have
a
great
deal
more
beauty
and
glory
upon
them
,
than
others
shall
:
And
look
as
there
are
different
degrees
of
glory
,
between
the
glory
of
the
Firmament
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Stars
now
,
so
there
shall
bee
different
degrees
of
glory
,
between
one
glorious
Saint
and
another
at
last
.
All
the
Saints
shall
at
last
shine
as
the
firmament
;
but
those
that
by
their
Doctrine
,
Instruction
,
and
Conversation
,
turn
many
to
righteousness
,
these
shall
shine
as
the
Stars
,
for
ever
and
ever
:
Some
of
the
highest
seats
in
glory
,
shall
bee
for
such
,
Act.
26.18
.
who
turn
sinners
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Jesus
Christ
.
T
is
very
observable
,
that
as
the
Apostles
were
very
eminent
in
this
work
,
so
Christ
has
given
it
under
his
own
hand
,
Matth.
19
28.
Luke
22.28.29
.
that
they
shall
sit
upon
twelve
Thrones
,
as
so
many
Kings
,
judging
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
;
they
had
done
and
suffered
more
for
Christ
than
others
,
and
therefore
Christ
will
put
a
greater
glory
upon
them
than
upon
others
;
though
many
learned
men
differ
about
the
interpretation
of
those
words
,
yee
also
shall
sit
upon
twelve
thrones
,
judging
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
;
and
therefore
I
dare
not
peremptorily
conclude
this
or
that
to
bee
the
sense
of
them
,
yet
this
is
most
plain
and
evident
in
the
Text
,
that
the
Apostles
are
under
a
promise
,
of
some
peculiar
and
more
eminent
degree
of
honour
,
glory
,
and
dignity
,
than
others
are
under
?
look
as
their
Service
to
Christ
was
a
peculiar
and
eminent
service
,
so
Christ
promises
them
a
peculiar
and
eminent
Reward
;
every
man
of
them
shall
have
his
particular
Throne
,
and
every
one
of
them
shall
have
the
honour
,
and
dignity
of
judging
,
that
is
of
governing
,
and
ruling
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
.
Look
as
Embassadors
,
and
cheif
Counsellors
,
and
Presidents
have
the
highest
and
chiefest
seats
in
the
Kingly
Assembly
;
Heb.
12.22
,
23
so
the
Apostles
shall
have
the
highest
,
and
the
chiefest
seats
in
the
general
Assembly
,
and
Church
of
the
first
born
in
Heaven
,
they
shall
sit
as
it
were
on
the
Throne
,
or
on
the
Bench
with
Christ
,
so
highly
and
greatly
shall
they
bee
exalted
.
If
wee
cannot
hit
upon
the
meanings
of
the
Reward
here
promised
,
yet
wee
may
safely
and
easily
gather
from
the
description
of
it
,
that
there
shall
bee
different
degrees
of
glory
,
in
Christs
Kingdome
of
glory
.
The
Apostles
followed
Christ
through
great
tribulations
and
afflictions
,
and
they
continued
with
him
in
all
his
temptations
,
they
forsook
all
to
waite
on
him
,
and
after
they
had
faithfully
,
laboriously
,
successfully
,
and
very
eminently
served
him
,
they
made
themselves
an
offering
for
him
(
as
I
have
formerly
shewed
you
)
and
therefore
Christ
will
at
last
in
a
more
eminent
way
exalt
them
,
and
glorifie
them
,
than
hee
will
others
that
have
never
seen
that
of
Christ
,
nor
received
that
from
Christ
,
nor
done
that
for
Christ
,
nor
suffer'd
that
for
Christ
as
they
have
done
▪
degrees
of
glory
shall
at
last
bee
proportion'd
out
answerable
to
those
degrees
of
service
,
which
in
this
life
men
have
been
drawn
out
to
.
Such
a
thing
as
this
the
Apostle
Paul
do's
more
than
hint
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
in
that
,
1
Thes.
2.19
,
20.
For
what
is
our
hope
,
or
joy
,
or
Crown
of
rejoycing
?
are
not
even
yet
,
in
the
presence
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
at
his
coming
?
For
yee
are
our
glory
and
joy
:
the
crown
that
Paul
speaks
of
here
,
is
not
that
common
crown
of
righteousness
,
nor
that
common
crown
of
life
and
immortality
,
2
Tim.
4.8
Jam.
1.12
Rev.
2.10
1
Pet.
5.4
.
nor
that
common
crown
of
glory
,
that
all
the
Saints
shall
bee
crown'd
with
at
last
;
but
hee
speaks
here
of
an
Apostolical
crown
,
of
a
special
,
peculiar
crown
,
that
should
accrue
to
him
upon
the
account
of
his
serviceableness
to
their
Souls
,
and
of
this
crown
hee
speaks
again
in
that
,
Phil.
4.1
.
Therefore
,
my
brethren
,
my
dearly
beloved
and
longed
for
,
my
joy
and
crown
,
so
stand
fast
in
the
Lord
my
dearly
beloved
:
hee
calls
the
Philipians
,
his
crown
,
and
that
partly
because
their
spiritual
growth
,
constancy
,
and
perseverance
,
was
now
his
glory
among
other
Churches
,
but
mainly
because
they
should
bee
his
particular
crown
of
rejoycing
,
in
the
great
day
of
our
Lord
Jesus
;
hee
knew
that
the
Philipians
profit
would
bee
his
crown
,
and
his
advantage
another
day
.
The
Apostle
alludes
here
to
the
custome
of
the
Romans
,
who
as
they
had
their
common
crown●
of
Bayes
,
Ivie
,
and
Lawrell
&c.
(
and
these
were
such
,
that
their
horses
which
won
the
race
were
often
crown'd
with
,
which
occasioned
Theocritus
to
say
,
see
what
poor
things
the
world
glories
in
;
for
as
their
Conquerours
are
crown'd
,
so
are
their
Horses
)
so
they
had
their
peculiar
,
their
special
crowns
that
were
the
rewards
of
their
Conquerors
,
that
had
done
special
service
for
their
country
.
So
there
are
common
crowns
,
that
belong
to
all
the
Saints
,
as
Saints
,
as
the
crown
of
righteousness
;
the
crown
of
life
,
and
the
crown
of
glory
;
and
as
there
are
these
common
crowns
,
so
there
are
special
and
peculiar
crowns
,
that
they
shall
bee
crown'd
with
,
that
are
exercised
in
more
high
and
excellent
services
,
than
others
have
been
employed
in
;
and
this
is
the
crown
that
here
the
Apostle
speaks
of
;
hee
knew
very
well
that
his
reward
should
bee
answerable
to
his
work
,
for
though
God
never
did
,
nor
never
will
reward
men
for
their
works
(
as
if
they
were
,
the
meritorious
cause
of
the
reward
)
yet
hee
will
for
degrees
,
reward
them
according
to
their
works
,
there
are
peculiar
crowns
,
special
crowns
,
for
those
that
have
done
peculiar
,
and
special
services
for
Christ
on
Earth
.
A
sixt
Scripture
is
that
,
Matth.
5.11
,
12.
Blessed
are
yee
,
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
,
falsely
,
for
my
sake
:
Rejoyce
,
and
bee
exceeding
glad
:
for
great
is
your
reward
in
Heaven
:
Suffering
Saints
,
persecuted
Saints
,
shall
bee
sure
of
great
rewards
?
God
will
reward
upon
his
people
,
not
only
their
innocencie
,
integrity
,
patience
,
and
courage
under
their
sufferings
,
but
the
more
their
sufferings
,
revilings
,
and
persecutions
are
multiplyed
in
this
world
,
the
more
shall
their
recompence
and
reward
,
bee
multiplied
in
another
world
.
'T
is
true
Christ
hath
many
lovers
of
his
Crown
,
but
few
bearers
of
his
Cross
,
all
would
rejoyce
with
him
,
but
few
care
to
suffer
for
him
,
but
yet
't
is
as
true
on
the
one
hand
viz.
that
they
who
bear
most
of
his
Cross
,
shall
bee
greatest
sharers
in
his
Crown
;
they
that
suffer
most
for
him
on
Earth
shall
bee
most
blest
and
rewarded
by
him
,
when
they
come
to
Heaven
.
2
Cor.
1.4
,
5.
Look
as
the
consolation
of
the
Saints
,
rises
higher
and
higher
in
this
world
,
even
as
their
sufferings
,
rise
higher
and
higher
;
so
the
glory
of
the
Saints
,
shall
rise
higher
and
higher
in
the
other
world
,
as
their
sufferings
has
rise
higher
and
higher
in
this
world
.
The
persecuted
Christians
in
Tertullian
cries
out
,
Crudelitas
vestra
gloria
nostra
,
your
cruelty
is
our
glory
,
and
the
harder
wee
are
put
to
it
,
the
greater
shall
bee
our
reward
in
Heaven
.
One
speaking
of
the
Martyrs
,
said
,
look
how
many
sufferings
they
have
;
so
many
crowns
they
shall
have
;
for
every
suffering
,
God
shall
set
a
crown
on
their
heads
:
By
how
much
mens
sufferings
have
been
greater
(
saith
Chrysostom
)
by
so
much
the
more
their
crown
shall
bee
bright
and
splendent
.
The
greater
conflicts
and
buffetings
,
any
Saint
hath
endur'd
,
the
greater
shall
bee
his
reward
,
and
the
more
ample
shall
bee
his
glory
saith
Austin
:
As
Christ
hath
many
crowns
upon
his
head
,
sutable
to
the
multitude
of
his
sufferings
and
victories
,
so
Christians
at
last
shall
have
crowns
sutable
to
the
multitude
of
their
sufferings
,
Rev.
19.7
.
and
sutable
to
those
famous
victories
they
have
gained
over
a
tempting
Devil
,
and
a
persecuting
world
;
certainly
it
will
bee
but
Justice
,
that
they
should
receive
the
weightiest
Crown
,
1
Joh.
5.4
.
&
chap.
2.13
,
14.
who
have
bore
the
heaviest
Cross
.
The
seventh
and
last
Scripture
that
I
shall
produce
,
is
that
,
Matth.
10.41
.
Hee
that
receiveth
a
Prophet
,
in
the
name
of
a
Prophet
,
shall
receive
a
Prophets
reward
;
that
is
say
some
,
they
shall
bee
partakers
of
the
same
reward
,
that
is
laid
up
for
the
Prophets
.
Without
all
dispute
these
two
things
lyes
fair
in
the
Text
,
First
,
that
there
is
some
special
and
eminent
degrees
of
reward
due
unto
a
Prophet
above
other
men
.
And
,
Secondly
,
that
he
that
shall
entertain
a
Prophet
,
and
perform
any
offices
of
love
and
favour
to
him
,
under
that
name
and
notion
,
hee
shall
bee
partaker
of
that
reward
;
hee
that
receives
a
Prophet
,
as
hee
is
Gods
messenger
,
and
imployed
in
his
service
,
and
sent
about
his
arrant
,
and
not
upon
any
carnal
or
worldly
respects
,
hee
shall
receive
a
Prophets
reward
,
that
is
,
hee
shall
receive
either
such
a
reward
as
the
Prophet
himself
shall
receive
at
last
,
or
hee
shall
receive
such
a
large
ample
and
noble
recompence
as
is
meet
for
one
to
receive
,
that
received
a
Prophet
,
as
coming
from
the
Lord
,
and
as
acted
by
the
Lord
:
Look
as
suc●
who
give
an
honourable
reception
,
to
the
Ambassadours
of
Kings
,
or
Princes
,
do
highly
raise
themselves
in
the
favour
and
esteem
,
of
those
Kings
or
Princes
,
that
had
sent
them
;
so
those
that
receive
the
faithful
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
Ambassadours
of
God
,
they
shall
bee
highly
interested
in
the
favour
of
God
,
and
as
nobly
bee
rewarded
by
God
.
I
might
produce
several
other
Scriptures
,
As
that
Mat.
6.20
Joh.
14.2
Mat.
20.20
.
to
the
24.
that
sound
to
the
same
purpose
,
as
these
Seven
do
;
but
enough
is
as
good
as
a
feast
.
I
shall
therefore
in
the
Second
place
come
to
the
Reasons
that
may
further
evidence
and
confirm
this
great
truth
,
viz.
That
there
shall
bee
different
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
;
among
many
other
reasons
that
might
bee
given
,
I
shall
only
give
you
these
five
.
First
,
there
are
diversities
of
degrees
of
Angels
in
Heaven
;
There
are
Cherubims
and
Seraphims
,
and
there
are
Angels
and
Archangels
;
now
the
Cherubims
and
Seraphims
,
are
a
lower
rank
and
order
of
Angels
,
and
the
Archangels
,
are
a
higher
rank
and
order
of
Angels
.
And
the
Apostle
speaks
clearly
of
several
ranks
and
orders
of
invisible
creatures
,
in
that
Col.
1.16
.
here
you
have
an
enumeration
of
,
Thrones
,
Dominions
,
Principalities
,
and
Powers
,
and
so
in
that
Eph.
1.21
.
Far
above
all
Principalities
,
and
Powers
,
and
Might
,
and
Dominion
.
These
principalities
and
powers
,
are
the
blessed
Angels
that
Minister
before
the
Lord
,
and
that
are
subordinate
unto
one
another
;
and
here
they
are
reckoned
up
by
assending
,
power
is
above
principality
,
and
might
above
power
,
and
dominion
above
might
.
To
define
those
orders
and
degrees
of
Angels
,
with
which
God
is
invironed
,
is
a
work
too
high
and
hard
for
mee
;
and
though
the
Papists
,
and
several
School-men
are
so
bold
as
to
define
their
particular
offices
and
orders
,
Dionysius
.
Areopagita
,
Thomas
Aquinas
,
Anselm
,
&c.
yet
I
dare
not
be
wise
above
what
is
written
;
where
the
Scripture
is
silent
,
I
love
to
be
silent
,
and
where
the
Scripture
hath
no
tongue
,
there
I
desire
to
have
no
ears
.
There
is
an
order
in
Hell
,
an
order
among
the
Devils
,
and
therefore
you
read
in
[
](A29687-e85150-b)*
*
Mat.
9.34
.
&
chap.
12.34
.
Mark
3.22
.
The
very
supposition
of
order
supposeth
inequality
,
and
disproportion
.
three
Scriptures
of
the
Prince
of
Devils
;
and
so
much
also
that
expression
imports
,
that
you
have
in
that
Mat.
25.41
.
The
Devil
and
his
Angels
,
which
intimates
a
Prince
among
those
unclean
and
damned
spirits
.
Now
shall
there
be
order
in
Hell
,
and
confusion
in
Heaven
:
Shall
there
be
order
among
the
evil
Angels
,
and
shall
there
not
much
more
be
order
among
the
good
Angels
?
Certainly
that
God
that
is
the
God
of
order
,
and
that
hath
made
all
things
in
order
,
and
that
to
this
day
keeps
all
things
in
order
here
below
,
will
never
suffer
the
least
disorder
and
confusion
,
to
be
among
those
Princes
of
glory
,
that
stand
continually
before
him
.
Hee
that
denies
order
in
Heaven
,
denies
Heaven
to
be
Heaven
;
and
hee
that
grants
order
in
Heaven
,
grants
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
.
Though
there
is
no
difference
between
the
Angels
in
natura
Angelica
,
the
Angelical
nature
being
alike
in
all
,
yet
in
officio
,
in
office
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
in
the
glory
of
the
Angels
;
for
God
imploys
some
of
the
Heavenly
Host
in
more
high
,
noble
,
and
excellent
services
than
others
,
and
answerable
thereunto
shall
their
reward
bee
.
Though
all
Angels
shall
share
alike
in
the
essential
,
and
substantial
glory
of
Heaven
,
yet
there
is
an
additional
glory
,
an
accidental
glory
,
an
over-plus
of
glory
,
that
shall
be
conferred
upon
the
Angels
,
answerable
to
the
several
and
various
services
that
they
have
managed
and
ingaged
in
.
Now
the
Scripture
tells
us
plainly
,
Matth.
22.30
that
in
Heaven
wee
shall
be
like
to
the
Angels
;
and
therefore
if
there
be
degrees
of
Angels
,
and
if
the
Angels
in
Heaven
shall
have
a
different
glory
and
reward
,
according
to
the
work
in
which
they
have
been
employed
,
then
the
glory
of
the
Saints
in
respect
of
degrees
shall
bee
different
also
.
But
Secondly
,
There
are
degrees
of
Torments
in
Hell
,
and
therefore
by
the
Rule
of
Contraries
,
there
shall
bee
degrees
of
Glory
in
Heaven
.
Now
that
there
are
degrees
of
torments
in
Hell
,
is
most
evident
from
several
plain
Scriptures
,
as
from
that
10th
.
of
Matth.
v.
14
,
15.
And
whosoever
shall
not
receive
you
,
nor
hear
your
words
,
when
yee
depart
out
of
that
house
,
or
City
,
shake
off
the
dust
of
your
feet
.
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
Contempt
of
Christ
and
his
Gospel
,
is
worse
than
Sodomy
.
it
shall
be
more
tollerable
for
the
Land
of
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
than
for
that
City
.
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
shall
have
an
easier
and
cooler
Hell
,
than
such
Cities
shall
have
,
that
have
contemned
the
tenders
of
Grace
,
and
the
offers
of
Mercy
.
'T
is
very
observable
,
that
the
punishments
that
God
in
this
life
hath
inflicted
upon
the
Jews
for
their
contempt
of
Christ
,
and
his
everlasting
Gospel
,
have
been
more
terrible
,
than
his
raining
Hell
out
of
Heaven
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
for
on
a
sudden
,
and
in
a
moment
God
consumed
them
,
and
burnt
them
up
;
but
God
hath
for
above
this
sixteen
hundred
years
,
been
a
raining
Hell
out
of
Heaven
upon
the
Jews
;
hee
hath
for
a
long
time
vext
them
with
all
manner
of
adversity
,
and
to
this
very
day
hee
hath
made
them
all
the
world
over
,
a
spectacle
of
his
dreadful
severity
;
but
all
those
plagues
and
punishments
that
the
Jews
have
been
,
and
still
are
under
,
are
but
flea-bitings
,
and
scratches
on
the
hand
,
to
those
dreadful
and
amazing
judgements
,
that
God
in
the
great
day
of
account
,
will
inflict
upon
all
Christs
refusers
,
and
Gospel-despisers
.
And
so
chap.
11.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Then
began
hee
to
upbraid
the
Cities
,
wherein
most
of
his
mighty
works
were
done
,
because
they
repented
not
.
Woe
unto
thee
Chorazin
,
wee
unto
thee
Bethsaida
;
for
if
the
mighty
works
which
were
done
in
you
,
had
been
done
in
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
they
would
have
repented
long
ago
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
.
But
I
say
unto
you
,
it
shall
bee
more
tollerable
for
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
than
for
you
.
And
thou
Capernaum
,
which
art
exalted
up
to
Heaven
,
shalt
bee
brought
down
to
Hell
;
for
if
the
mighty
works
which
have
been
done
in
thee
,
had
been
done
in
Sodom
,
it
would
have
remained
until
this
day
.
The
more
mercy
hath
been
upon
the
bare
knee
intreating
sinners
to
repent
;
the
more
earnest
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
been
in
wooing
sinners
to
beleeve
on
him
,
and
to
resign
up
themselves
wholly
and
only
to
him
,
the
more
clearly
and
sweetly
the
everlasting
Gospel
hath
sounded
in
sinners
ears
,
and
the
more
neer
,
and
the
more
often
Heaven
hath
been
brought
to
sinners
doors
,
and
yet
they
have
bid
defiance
to
all
,
and
hardened
themselves
in
their
sins
,
with
the
greater
violence
,
and
with
the
more
dreadful
vengeance
,
shall
such
be
plunged
into
the
lowest
Hell
.
And
so
in
that
,
Mat.
23.14
.
Woe
unto
you
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
and
Hypocrites
,
for
yee
devour
Widdows
houses
,
and
for
a
pretence
make
long
prayer
;
therefore
yee
shall
receive
the
greater
damnation
.
Hypocrites
shall
bee
double-damned
,
the
hottest
and
the
darkest
place
in
Hell
is
reserved
for
them
.
Give
him
his
portion
with
hypocrites
;
for
number
and
weight
there
are
no
torments
in
Hell
to
the
torments
of
hypocrites
.
Counterfeit
sanctity
is
double
iniquity
,
and
therefore
't
is
but
justice
that
the
hypocrite
should
have
double
torment
.
And
so
in
that
,
Luke
12.47
,
48.
That
servant
that
knows
his
Masters
will
,
and
doth
it
not
,
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
,
and
hee
that
knew
it
not
,
and
did
commit
things
worthy
of
stripes
,
shall
bee
beaten
with
few
stripes
.
Sins
against
light
and
knowledge
,
are
sins
against
the
noblest
remedy
;
they
waste
and
wound
the
conscience
most
;
they
most
open
sinners
mouths
to
blaspheme
God
,
and
they
most
harden
sinners
hearts
in
sinning
against
God
;
and
every
way
they
dare
God
most
,
and
provoke
God
most
to
strike
with
an
Iron-Rod
,
and
to
whip
the
knowing
transgressor
,
not
with
Rods
,
but
with
Scorpions
.
'T
is
very
observable
,
that
the
more
light
and
knowledge
men
sin
against
in
this
world
,
Rom.
1.21
,
22
,
23.
the
greater
judgements
God
gives
them
up
to
,
even
in
this
life
;
take
a
remarkable
instance
in
the
most
refined
and
civil
Heathens
(
who
are
presumed
to
have
most
light
and
knowledge
)
who
were
given
up
to
the
most
beastly
errours
about
the
nature
of
God
,
as
the
Romans
and
Grecians
,
who
worshipped
Feavers
,
and
humane
passions
,
yea
every
paltry
thing
,
&c.
whereas
the
Scythians
,
and
more
barbarous
Nations
worshipped
the
Sun
,
and
the
Thunder
,
&c.
things
terrible
in
themselves
.
Oh
how
much
more
then
will
God
in
the
great
day
give
them
up
to
the
greatest
judgements
,
who
have
given
themselves
up
to
the
greatest
sins
!
Certainly
the
Professors
of
this
age
,
yea
of
this
City
,
whether
they
go
to
Heaven
or
Hell
,
will
be
the
greatest
debtors
that
shall
be
in
either
place
;
the
one
to
the
Free-grace
of
God
,
and
the
other
to
his
Justice
;
that
they
that
have
most
of
Hell
in
their
mouths
,
and
most
of
Hell
in
their
hearts
,
and
most
of
Hell
in
their
lives
,
should
have
most
of
Hell
in
their
souls
at
last
,
is
but
justice
.
I
shall
conclude
this
second
Argument
with
a
saying
of
one
of
the
Antients
;
Augustin
.
Look
(
saith
hee
)
as
in
Heaven
one
is
more
glorious
than
another
,
so
in
Hell
one
shall
be
more
miserable
than
another
.
Now
if
there
be
degrees
of
torments
in
Hell
(
which
I
suppose
the
Scriptures
but
now
cited
doth
undeniably
prove
)
then
doubtless
there
will
be
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
.
Thirdly
,
God
in
this
life
dispenses
the
gifts
and
graces
of
his
Spirit
unequally
among
his
Saints
;
to
some
hee
gives
two
Talents
,
to
others
five
,
and
to
others
ten
.
Hence
't
is
you
read
both
of
a
weak
Faith
,
and
of
a
strong
Faith
.
Matth.
25.
and
ch.
8.10
,
26.
&
ch.
15.28
.
Why
are
yee
afraid
,
O
yee
of
little
Faith
?
And
,
O
woman
great
is
thy
Faith
.
And
,
Verily
I
have
not
found
so
great
Faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
.
And
hence
it
is
that
you
read
both
of
weak
Christians
,
and
of
strong
Christians
.
Hee
that
is
weak
in
the
Faith
,
receive
.
Rom.
14.1
,
2.
1
Cor.
9.22
.
2
Cor.
12.10
Heb.
5.13
,
14
1
Pet.
2.2
.
v.
1.
Another
who
is
weak
eateth
herbs
.
And
to
the
weak
,
I
became
as
weak
,
that
I
might
win
the
weak
.
Wee
then
that
are
strong
,
ought
to
bear
the
infirmities
of
the
weak
,
and
not
to
please
our selves
.
When
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
.
And
hence
't
is
that
you
read
of
Babes
,
and
of
Children
,
and
of
young
Men
,
and
of
old
Men
,
in
the
Scripture
.
Saints
are
of
different
growths
.
Some
are
but
babes
in
gifts
and
grace
,
others
are
children
,
others
young
men
,
and
others
old
men
.
That
God
that
distributes
the
good
things
of
this
world
unequally
among
the
Sons
of
men
,
as
to
some
more
,
to
others
less
;
to
some
great
things
,
to
others
little
things
;
to
some
high
things
,
to
others
low
things
;
that
God
unequally
distributes
spiritual
blessings
among
his
dearest
children
;
to
some
hee
gives
more
light
,
to
others
less
;
to
some
a
greater
measure
of
love
,
to
others
a
less
;
to
some
a
greater
degree
of
joy
,
to
others
a
less
,
&c.
Some
Saints
shine
in
grace
and
holiness
as
the
Firmament
,
and
others
shine
in
grace
and
holiness
as
the
Stars
;
some
shine
in
grace
and
holiness
as
the
Moon
,
and
others
shine
in
grace
and
holiness
as
the
Sun
,
and
all
this
springs
from
those
different
measures
of
grace
and
holiness
,
that
God
bestows
upon
his
people
.
Now
doubtless
men
may
as
well
plead
for
equal
degrees
of
grace
,
as
they
may
for
equal
degrees
of
glory
;
they
may
as
well
plead
for
an
equal
share
in
the
good
things
of
this
world
,
as
they
may
plead
for
an
equal
share
in
the
happiness
and
blessedness
of
that
other
world
.
Doubtless
as
God
dispenses
his
gifts
and
graces
unequally
in
this
life
,
so
hee
will
dispense
his
Rewards
unequally
in
the
other
life
.
As
mens
gifts
and
graces
are
different
here
on
earth
,
so
their
glory
shall
be
different
when
they
come
to
Heaven
;
without
all
peradventure
they
shall
have
the
whitest
and
the
largest
Robes
of
Honour
,
and
the
heaviest
and
the
brightest
Crowns
of
Glory
;
whose
souls
are
most
richly
adorned
with
grace
,
and
whose
lives
are
most
eminently
bespangled
with
holiness
.
The
more
grace
and
holiness
any
Saint
hath
here
,
the
more
hee
is
prepared
and
fitted
for
glory
,
and
the
more
any
Saint
is
fitted
for
glory
,
the
more
that
Saint
shall
at
last
be
filled
with
glory
.
The
greatest
measures
of
grace
&
holiness
do
most
inlarge
the
soul
,
and
widen
the
soul
,
and
capacitate
the
soul
,
to
take
in
the
greatest
measures
of
glory
;
and
therefore
the
more
grace
,
the
more
glory
;
the
more
holiness
the
more
happiness
a
Saint
shall
have
at
last
.
Certainly
God
will
crown
his
own
gracious
works
in
his
children
,
proportionable
to
what
they
are
,
but
they
are
different
and
unequally
in
all
his
children
(
in
respect
of
measures
and
degrees
)
and
therefore
God
will
set
different
Crowns
of
glory
upon
the
heads
of
his
children
at
last
.
But
Fourthly
,
They
that
have
more
grace
and
holiness
than
others
,
they
are
more
like
to
God
than
others
.
They
bear
his
glorious
Image
in
a
greater
print
,
they
have
a
brighter
character
of
God
upon
them
,
and
they
are
the
most
lively
picture
of
God
in
all
the
world
.
Now
wee
know
,
though
Parents
love
their
children
well
,
and
wish
all
their
children
well
,
and
do
for
all
their
Children
well
,
yet
commonly
they
love
them
most
,
and
provide
for
them
best
that
resemble
them
most
.
Parents
cannot
but
love
those
children
most
,
and
lay
up
for
them
most
,
who
have
most
of
themselves
in
them
;
and
I
cannot
see
how
God
can
do
otherwise
than
love
them
most
,
and
provide
for
them
best
,
who
most
resembled
him
to
the
life
;
the
nature
of
God
is
a
holy
nature
,
and
so
there
lies
a
holy
necessity
on
his
nature
,
to
love
them
most
who
have
most
grace
and
holiness
in
them
;
look
as
t
is
natural
to
God
to
hate
wickedness
,
Psal.
45.7
.
so
t
is
natural
to
God
to
love
holiness
;
and
as
the
higher
men
rise
in
wickedness
,
the
more
a
holy
God
hates
them
;
so
the
higher
men
rise
in
holiness
,
the
more
a
holy
God
loves
them
;
now
the
more
any
are
like
to
God
,
and
the
more
they
are
beloved
of
God
,
the
higher
doubtless
in
glory
shall
they
bee
advanced
by
God
.
The
best
and
the
largest
Portion
is
laid
up
for
that
Childe
that
is
most
like
his
Father
;
the
more
any
man
in
holiness
resembles
God
on
Ear●h
,
the
greater
and
the
larger
Portion
of
glory
,
that
man
shall
have
when
hee
comes
to
Heaven
.
But
,
Fiftly
,
and
lastly
;
to
deny
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
,
and
to
say
that
God
won't
sute
mens
wages
to
their
works
,
nor
their
rewards
to
their
services
,
nor
crown
the
highest
improvements
of
grace
with
the
highest
degrees
of
glory
,
is
to
render
useless
,
many
glorious
exhortations
,
that
are
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
Scripture
;
as
that
in
the
1
Cor.
15.58
.
Therefore
my
beloved
Brethren
,
bee
yee
stedfast
,
unmoveable
,
alwaies
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
for
asmuch
as
you
know
that
your
labour
is
not
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
If
this
were
not
a
truth
,
that
I
have
been
all
this
while
asserting
,
why
then
,
when
men
meet
with
this
exhortation
,
they
may
say
,
why
,
t
is
no
great
matter
whether
we
are
stedfast
,
unmoveable
,
and
alwaies
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
or
no
,
for
if
wee
are
,
wee
shall
never
advance
our
reward
in
Heaven
,
wee
shall
never
add
Pearls
to
our
glorious
Crown
,
wee
shall
never
add
one
mite
to
our
happiness
and
blessedness
:
and
if
wee
are
not
,
wee
shall
bee
as
high
in
Heaven
,
and
our
reward
as
great
,
and
our
crown
as
weighty
,
as
theirs
shall
bee
who
are
stedfast
,
unmoveable
,
&
alwaies
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
And
so
the
denyal
of
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
,
will
take
off
also
the
edge
of
all
those
other
exhortations
of
perfecting
holiness
,
of
sowing
liberally
,
2
Cor.
7
1.
cap.
9.6
.
2
Pet.
3.
ult.
Joh.
15.8
.
2
Pet
1.5
,
6
,
7.
of
growing
in
grace
,
of
bringing
forth
much
fruit
,
and
of
adding
vertue
to
vertue
,
&c.
yea
,
this
will
cut
the
throat
of
all
divine
endeavours
,
for
who
will
labour
to
bee
rich
in
grace
,
and
to
bee
much
in
service
,
and
to
abound
in
all
the
fruits
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
when
none
of
all
this
will
turn
to
a
mans
advantage
in
another
world
?
If
hee
that
sows
little
,
shall
have
as
great
a
Harvest
,
as
hee
that
sows
much
,
if
hee
that
is
dull
and
negligent
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
shall
have
as
great
a
reward
,
as
hee
that
is
active
and
abundant
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
If
those
trees
of
righteousness
which
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
shall
have
no
greater
a
recompence
,
than
those
trees
of
righteousness
which
bring
forth
many
leaves
(
of
profession
)
but
little
fruit
,
&c.
who
would
sow
much
,
and
who
would
bee
active
,
and
abundant
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
?
and
who
would
bring
forth
much
fruit
,
verily
but
few
,
if
any
.
But
now
the
opinion
or
rather
the
truth
,
that
I
have
been
labouring
to
make
good
,
viz.
that
there
shall
bee
different
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
,
and
that
God
will
proportion
mens
reward
to
their
work
,
and
that
he
will
measure
out
happiness
and
blessedness
to
them
at
last
,
according
to
the
different
measures
of
grace
bestowed
upon
his
people
,
and
according
to
the
work
,
service
,
and
faithfulness
of
his
people
,
in
this
world
.
This
truth
I
say
held
forth
in
its
luster
and
glory
,
is
a
marvellous
incouragement
,
and
a
mighty
provocation
to
all
sincere
Christians
,
to
labour
after
the
highest
pitches
in
Christianity
,
and
to
bee
very
eminent
in
grace
and
holiness
;
for
what
man
is
there
that
will
not
reason
thus
,
the
more
grace
the
more
glory
,
the
more
holiness
the
more
happiness
,
the
more
work
the
more
wages
,
and
the
greater
my
service
shall
bee
here
,
the
greater
shall
bee
my
reward
hereafter
;
and
therefore
,
O
my
Soul
!
grow
in
grace
,
perfect
holiness
,
and
abound
in
the
work
and
service
of
the
Lord
,
knowing
that
thy
labour
shall
not
bee
in
vain
in
the
Lord
:
And
thus
I
have
given
you
the
reasons
,
that
prove
that
there
shall
bee
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
.
Now
I
have
nothing
further
to
do
upon
this
point
,
but
to
give
a
few
brief
Answers
,
to
such
Objections
,
as
are
commonly
raised
against
this
truth
,
that
I
have
asserted
and
proved
.
Obj.
First
,
Some
object
and
say
,
that
one
Christ
bought
us
all
,
and
that
all
our
portions
are
bought
by
the
precious
blood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
therefore
all
beleevers
shall
share
alike
in
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
;
now
to
this
Objection
I
shall
Answer
.
First
,
That
all
Saints
shall
bee
equal
sharers
,
in
the
substantial
,
and
essential
glory
of
Heaven
,
&c.
but
of
this
I
have
spoken
before
:
and
therefore
,
Secondly
,
Though
a
Father
buyes
a
rich
inheritance
for
all
his
Children
,
yet
this
laies
no
necessity
nor
obligation
at
all
upon
him
,
to
alot
to
every
one
of
his
Children
an
equal
portion
?
so
though
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
by
his
blood
purchased
a
rich
inheritance
for
his
Children
,
yet
this
layes
no
necessity
nor
obligation
at
all
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
to
divide
this
rich
inheritance
,
by
equal
portions
among
his
Children
;
t
is
true
,
that
Christ
hath
purchased
all
with
his
blood
,
and
t
is
as
true
,
that
hee
may
divide
his
purchase
among
his
people
as
hee
pleases
;
if
every
man
may
do
with
his
own
as
hee
pleaseth
why
may
not
Christ
,
must
hee
needs
bee
bound
when
others
are
free
?
Thirdly
,
and
lastly
,
I
answer
,
that
as
it
is
true
that
the
merits
and
satisfaction
of
Christ
,
is
the
ground
and
foundation
of
our
reward
,
and
that
alone
which
makes
our
works
capable
of
a
reward
;
so
t
is
as
true
,
that
our
works
are
the
subject
of
reward
,
and
this
is
most
agreeable
to
the
compact
that
was
made
between
Christ
and
his
Father
;
that
everlasting
happiness
and
blessedness
,
that
eternal
glory
and
felicity
should
bee
measured
out
to
the
Saints
,
according
to
their
different
measures
of
grace
,
and
different
degrees
of
service
that
they
have
been
engaged
in
,
in
this
world
;
and
all
this
upon
the
credit
of
Christs
blood
;
certainly
there
is
nothing
under
heaven
below
the
blood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
that
can
make
differing
works
,
capable
of
a
different
reward
:
the
Papists
are
most
sadly
out
,
for
they
are
so
blinde
and
bold
as
to
affirm
that
the
more
grace
any
man
hath
,
the
more
glory
hee
merits
by
his
grace
,
these
men
make
degrees
of
grace
and
not
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
the
meritorious
cause
of
degrees
of
glory
,
and
therefore
of
all
men
I
think
they
are
furthest
from
glory
:
certainly
this
is
the
beleevers
glory
,
and
his
crown
of
rejoycing
that
all
recompences
and
rewards
shall
flow
in
upon
him
,
not
upon
the
account
of
his
merits
,
but
upon
the
account
of
Christs
blood
,
and
thus
much
shall
suffice
,
to
have
spoken
by
way
of
Answer
to
this
Objection
.
Obj.
2.
But
now
in
the
Second
place
,
I
shall
come
to
answer
their
grand
and
main
objection
,
and
that
is
taken
from
that
Parable
in
the
20
Matth.
where
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
is
compared
to
a
vineyard
;
now
in
this
Parable
there
is
mention
made
of
a
Husband-man
that
call'd
several
labourers
into
his
vineyard
,
at
several
hours
in
the
day
,
some
hee
call'd
at
the
first
hour
,
and
some
hee
call'd
at
the
third
,
and
some
at
the
ninth
,
and
some
at
the
eleventh
,
now
when
they
came
all
to
receive
their
wages
,
the
story
tells
us
that
hee
gave
every
man
a
penny
,
hee
gave
every
man
an
equal
reward
,
they
that
laboured
from
the
first
hour
,
and
they
that
laboured
from
the
third
hour
,
and
they
that
laboured
from
the
sixth
hour
of
the
day
,
had
no
greater
a
recompence
than
hee
that
came
in
at
the
eleventh
hour
,
and
so
had
labour'd
but
one
hour
in
the
vineyard
,
and
bore
but
little
,
if
any
,
of
the
heat
of
the
day
,
from
whence
the
Objectors
conclude
that
there
are
no
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
;
but
that
all
shall
have
glory
alike
,
happiness
and
blessedness
alike
,
every
man
shall
have
his
penny
,
every
man
shall
have
an
equal
reward
,
and
no
mans
penny
in
Heaven
shall
bee
brighter
or
bigger
than
anothers
.
Now
by
way
of
answer
,
to
this
objection
,
give
mee
leave
to
premise
these
three
things
?
First
,
That
this
Parable
of
the
housholder
,
in
giving
to
every
man
a
penny
,
hath
no
reference
at
all
to
Heaven
,
nor
to
the
reward
,
nor
to
the
glory
that
shall
bee
confer'd
upon
the
Elect
,
and
this
I
shall
clearly
and
fully
prove
,
by
these
four
following
Arguments
.
First
,
This
illative
particle
,
for
,
in
vers.
1.
sheweth
that
this
Parable
is
inserted
to
expound
the
former
conclusion
,
viz.
that
the
first
shall
bee
last
,
and
the
last
shall
bee
first
,
and
therefore
the
end
of
the
Parable
is
concluded
,
with
the
repetition
of
the
same
sentence
,
vers.
16.
the
last
shall
bee
first
,
and
the
first
shall
be
last
.
Christ
by
this
Parable
would
teach
his
hearers
,
that
there
is
no
reason
under
Heaven
why
they
which
are
first
called
in
respect
of
time
should
boast
or
triumph
over
others
,
because
hee
can
easily
call
the
uncalled
at
pleasure
,
and
either
make
them
equal
with
them
,
or
else
prefer
them
before
them
which
are
first
.
The
scope
of
Christ
in
this
Parable
is
not
to
set
forth
the
equality
of
celestial
glory
,
't
is
not
to
prove
that
the
happiness
and
blessedness
of
the
Saints
shall
be
equal
in
Heaven
,
but
the
very
drift
of
the
Parable
is
to
shew
,
that
they
which
are
first
called
and
converted
,
have
no
cause
at
all
to
despise
the
uncalled
,
&
unconverted
,
or
to
trample
upon
them
with
the
foot
of
pride
,
considering
that
they
who
are
yet
in
their
sins
,
and
in
their
blood
,
and
in
an
unconverted
,
and
unsanctified
estate
,
may
yet
be
called
,
and
either
made
equal
to
them
,
or
preferred
before
them
.
But
Secondly
,
Interpreters
do
generally
agree
in
this
,
that
by
the
Husbandman
wee
are
to
understand
God
himself
,
and
by
the
Labourers
men
upon
earth
,
and
by
the
Vineyard
the
Church
of
God
;
and
several
of
them
say
,
Chrysostom
,
Origen
,
Jerom
,
Gregory
,
Austin
.
that
by
the
five
hours
in
the
Parable
,
wee
are
to
understand
the
five
ages
of
man
.
First
,
By
those
who
were
called
in
the
morning
,
See
my
Apples
of
Gold
.
and
sent
into
the
Vineyard
,
wee
are
to
understand
those
who
in
their
childhood
are
called
and
converted
,
they
are
such
who
begin
to
seek
the
Lord
,
and
to
serve
the
Lord
,
even
as
soon
as
they
are
capable
of
the
use
of
reason
;
As
Samuel
did
,
and
as
Josiah
did
,
and
as
Timothy
did
.
Secondly
,
By
those
who
are
called
at
the
third
hour
,
wee
are
to
understand
those
who
are
converted
,
and
turned
to
the
Lord
in
their
youth
,
in
the
prime
,
the
spring
and
morning
of
their
daies
.
Thirdly
,
By
those
who
were
called
at
the
sixth
hour
,
wee
are
to
understand
those
who
are
turned
to
the
Lord
in
their
strength
,
and
in
their
full
and
perfect
age
.
Fourthly
,
By
those
who
were
called
at
the
ninth
hour
,
wee
are
to
understand
those
who
are
converted
and
turned
to
the
Lord
in
their
declining
age
.
And
fifthly
,
By
those
who
were
called
at
the
eleventh
hour
,
wee
are
to
understand
those
who
are
converted
and
turned
to
the
Lord
in
their
decrepit
old
age
,
when
they
have
one
foot
in
the
grave
,
and
there
is
but
a
short
step
between
them
and
eternity
;
when
with
the
Theef
upon
the
crosse
they
are
even
ready
to
bee
turned
off
of
the
Ladder
of
life
.
Now
the
Vineyard
being
the
Church
,
all
that
this
parable
proveth
is
no
more
but
this
,
that
whether
men
are
cal'd
into
the
Vineyard
of
the
Church
either
sooner
or
later
;
either
at
the
first
hour
,
or
at
the
ninth
,
or
eleventh
hour
.
Yet
this
shall
neither
greaten
nor
lessen
their
reward
,
for
if
they
are
called
at
the
first
hour
,
their
recompence
shall
bee
never
the
greater
upon
that
account
,
or
if
they
are
called
at
the
eleventh
hour
,
their
reward
shall
be
never
the
lesser
upon
that
account
;
the
reward
shall
not
bee
different
according
to
the
different
times
of
mens
being
called
and
converted
,
and
that
this
Parable
proves
;
but
the
reward
shall
bee
different
according
to
the
diversity
of
our
works
,
and
that
my
former
arguments
prove
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
If
the
Penny
The
Roman
penny
is
the
eight
part
of
an
ounce
,
which
after
five
shillings
the
ounce
,
is
seven
pence
half
penny
.
that
every
one
had
in
the
Parable
be
meant
of
glory
,
then
it
will
roundly
follow
,
that
murmurers
shall
be
saved
,
and
glorified
as
well
as
others
,
for
the
murmurers
had
their
Penny
as
well
as
the
rest
,
vers.
10
,
11
,
12.
But
when
the
first
came
,
they
supposed
that
they
should
have
received
more
,
and
they
likewise
received
every
man
a
Penny
.
And
when
they
had
received
it
,
they
murmured
against
the
good
man
of
the
house
,
saying
,
These
last
have
wrought
but
one
hour
,
and
thou
hast
made
them
equal
unto
us
,
which
have
born
the
burden
,
and
heat
of
the
day
.
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
here
rendred
murmured
,
signifies
to
grunt
as
Swine
grunt
;
they
grumbled
and
grunted
,
and
they
grunted
and
grumbled
,
and
pray
tell
mee
what
should
such
Swine
as
murmurers
are
do
grunting
and
grumb●ing
in
Heaven
?
doubtless
the
Crown
of
Glory
is
too
bright
,
too
noble
,
too
glorious
,
and
too
weighty
a
Crown
,
to
be
set
upon
murmurers
heads
.
Heaven
would
be
no
Heaven
,
if
there
were
but
one
gruntler
or
murmure●
there
;
in
Heaven
all
the
vessels
of
Glory
shall
be
full
,
and
there
shall
not
be
the
least
shadow
of
envy
,
or
repining
there
.
In
the
streets
of
that
new
Jerusalem
above
,
none
shall
ever
complain
that
others
have
too
much
,
or
that
themselves
have
too
little
;
every
glorified
Saint
shall
sit
down
fully
satisfied
and
contented
with
his
portion
there
.
Now
should
wee
by
the
Penny
understand
a
glorified
estate
and
condition
,
then
this
would
unavoidably
follow
,
that
many
shall
be
brought
to
a
state
of
glory
,
which
are
not
elected
,
nor
sanctified
nor
prepared
for
glory
;
but
this
can
never
,
nor
must
never
be
granted
;
and
therefore
without
all
peradventure
this
Parable
doth
no
way
hold
out
that
state
of
glory
and
felicity
which
all
the
called
and
chosen
of
God
,
shall
have
at
Christs
coming
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
But
Fourthly
,
The
Penny
that
is
here
mentioned
in
this
Parable
,
cannot
,
nor
may
not
be
interpreted
,
so
as
to
signifie
an
equality
of
glory
,
or
an
equality
of
happiness
and
blessedness
,
that
the
Saints
shall
have
in
Heaven
,
because
such
an
interpretation
,
such
an
exposition
is
cross
and
contrary
to
the
common
and
received
Rules
of
interpreting
and
expounding
of
Scripture
.
Now
among
other
Rules
that
are
to
be
observed
in
the
interpreting
and
expounding
of
Scripture
,
there
are
these
two
.
First
.
You
must
so
interpret
and
expound
one
Text
of
Scripture
,
that
you
do
not
set
it
at
strife
and
variance
with
another
Text
of
Scripture
;
for
though
there
is
a
seeming
contradiction
between
Scripture
and
Scripture
,
yet
there
is
a
blessed
harmony
,
and
a
glorious
correspondency
between
all
the
parts
of
Scripture
,
'T
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
so
to
interpret
Scripture
,
as
to
raise
contests
and
opposition
between
Scriptures
and
Scriptures
;
't
is
an
evil
thing
to
raise
up
Scripture
against
Scripture
,
and
so
to
interpret
one
as
to
make
it
affront
another
.
Woe
to
him
that
by
his
interpretations
of
Scripture
proclaims
the
Scriptures
to
be
at
open
war
amongst
themselves
.
Now
to
interpret
the
Penny
in
the
Parable
,
so
as
to
make
it
signifie
an
equality
of
glory
and
happiness
among
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
is
to
set
this
Scripture
at
variance
,
and
strife
,
withall
those
Scriptures
that
I
have
produced
to
prove
an
inequality
in
the
glory
and
happiness
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
,
and
therefore
such
an
interpretation
is
rather
to
be
abhorred
,
than
to
be
received
.
But
Secondly
,
Another
Rule
that
is
to
be
observed
in
the
interpreting
of
Scripture
,
is
this
,
wee
must
alwaies
interpret
those
Scrptures
that
are
more
dark
and
mysterious
by
those
Scriptures
that
are
more
plain
and
clear
,
and
not
interpret
those
Scriptures
that
are
plain
and
clear
,
by
those
that
are
dark
and
mysterious
,
Job
38.2
.
for
this
were
to
darken
counsel
by
words
without
knowledge
.
Now
they
that
interpret
the
Penny
in
the
Parable
to
signifie
an
equality
of
glory
among
the
Saints
in
Heaven
;
they
transgress
this
second
Rule
;
for
they
must
then
interpret
all
those
clear
and
plain
Scriptures
that
I
have
brought
to
prove
degrees
of
glory
in
Heaven
by
this
dark
and
mysterious
Parable
,
whereas
they
should
interpret
this
dark
and
mysterious
Parable
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
by
those
plain
and
clear
Scriptures
that
I
have
already
cited
;
and
therefore
their
interpretation
must
be
rejected
.
'T
is
true
,
of
some
Parables
wee
may
say
as
Gregory
doth
,
viz.
That
they
rather
require
a
Practicer
,
than
an
Interpreter
.
And
't
is
as
true
,
Psal.
49.4
.
&
Psal.
78.2
.
John
16.29
.
that
other
Parables
are
so
dark
,
obscure
,
and
mysterious
,
that
wee
shall
never
understand
them
,
without
the
sweat
of
our
brows
,
and
the
beating
of
our
brains
;
and
such
a
Parable
this
seems
to
be
,
and
therefore
wee
must
interpret
the
parts
of
it
rather
by
other
clear
Scriptures
,
than
to
make
clear
and
plain
Scriptures
bow
to
this
that
seems
to
have
a
vail
upon
it
.
And
thus
you
see
by
these
Arguments
that
the
Penny
in
the
Parable
hath
no
reference
at
all
to
Heaven
,
nor
to
any
equality
of
glory
that
shall
be
among
the
Saints
there
.
Secondly
,
Chrysostome's
Vide
Chrisostom
in
hunc
locum
.
counsel
on
the
Text
should
be
eyed
and
followed
,
saith
hee
,
Wee
should
not
strain
every
particular
of
a
Parable
,
but
only
consider
the
scope
of
Christ
in
the
propounding
of
it
,
and
accordingly
apply
it
.
Wee
look
not
on
every
particular
colour
in
a
well
drawn
picture
,
but
on
the
whole
peice
:
so
when
wee
come
to
view
a
Parable
,
't
is
enough
that
wee
cast
our
eye
principally
upon
the
general
intention
and
scope
of
it
;
hee
that
is
very
exact
and
curious
to
view
and
observe
every
particular
circumstance
about
Parables
,
may
easily
draw
blood
instead
of
milk
out
of
the
breasts
of
Parables
.
Ezek.
2.10
.
Hier.
in
cap.
2.
Ezek.
Parables
are
like
to
the
Role
which
Ezekiel
saw
in
a
Vision
spread
before
him
,
which
was
written
within
and
without
;
without
the
History
was
written
,
and
within
the
mystery
was
written
.
Now
though
the
out-side
,
the
history
of
a
Parable
be
like
the
Golden
Pot
,
yet
the
inside
,
the
mystery
of
a
Parable
,
is
like
the
Manna
that
was
hid
therein
,
and
't
is
the
Manna
,
the
Manna
,
that
wee
must
seek
after
.
Look
,
as
't
is
their
wisdome
,
who
deal
in
curious
rich
stuffs
that
are
wrought
on
both
sides
,
to
cast
a
special
eye
upon
the
flowers
that
are
on
the
inside
of
those
stuffs
:
So
't
is
our
wisdome
to
cast
a
special
eye
upon
the
inside
of
Parables
,
upon
the
mystical
reference
that
Parables
have
,
than
to
lye
poring
upon
the
outside
of
Parables
.
Now
the
scope
of
this
Parable
is
not
to
prove
that
there
is
an
equality
of
glory
in
Heaven
,
but
to
reprove
the
Jews
,
who
being
called
into
the
Lords
Vineyard
betimes
in
the
morning
,
repined
and
murmured
that
the
Gentiles
,
who
were
called
in
at
the
latter
end
of
the
day
,
who
were
called
in
some
thousand
years
after
them
,
that
they
should
through
the
riches
of
grace
have
an
equal
share
with
them
in
the
reward
;
and
stand
upon
as
good
and
as
noble
terms
with
God
as
themselves
,
who
had
so
long
bore
the
heat
of
the
day
.
God
,
to
shew
that
his
gifts
,
his
grace
,
and
his
rewards
are
free
,
will
give
his
pennies
as
well
to
those
who
have
laboured
but
a
little
,
as
to
those
who
have
laboured
much
;
and
this
is
no
prejudice
at
all
to
his
truth
and
justice
,
that
his
grace
is
free
.
But
Thirdly
and
lastly
;
That
by
the
Penny
wee
cannot
,
nor
wee
may
not
understand
everlasting
happiness
and
blessedness
;
but
some
other
reward
that
Hypocrites
may
attain
to
as
well
as
sincere-hearted-Christians
,
and
the
reason
is
obvious
;
for
hee
that
was
sent
away
for
his
envious
grumbling
and
grunting
,
was
sent
away
also
with
his
Penny
;
Some
by
the
Penny
do
understand
,
worldly
honour
,
and
the
estimation
and
approbation
of
men
.
take
thy
Penny
,
and
be
packing
.
By
the
Penny
some
pious
Interpreters
do
understand
some
competent
gift
or
other
(
whatever
it
were
)
which
might
be
well
managed
and
improved
to
advantage
.
The
Vineyard
is
the
Church
,
and
every
one
that
is
called
to
labour
in
the
Vineyard
,
is
called
to
labour
in
the
use
and
improvement
of
Ordinances
.
Now
every
one
that
is
laborious
in
the
use
of
Ordinances
,
shall
be
sure
to
get
something
;
no
man
shall
kindle
a
fire
on
Gods
Altar
for
nought
.
And
yet
it
many
times
comes
to
pass
,
that
those
who
have
been
called
and
converted
long
before
others
,
do
yet
make
no
greater
,
nor
no
better
yearnings
on
it
,
than
those
do
that
have
been
called
and
converted
long
after
them
;
hee
that
is
called
at
the
first
hour
sometimes
gets
no
more
than
hee
that
is
called
at
the
eleventh
hour
.
'T
is
in
the
Trade
of
Christianity
,
as
it
is
in
other
Trades
.
Now
you
know
that
many
men
who
have
been
set
up
in
this
or
that
Trade
,
ten
,
nay
twenty
years
before
others
,
yet
they
many
times
make
no
more
yearnings
,
no
more
advantage
of
their
Trade
,
than
they
that
have
set
up
but
the
other
day
,
as
wee
say
.
Why
so
many
that
have
been
called
long
to
the
Trade
of
Christianity
before
others
,
yet
they
make
no
more
yearnings
,
no
more
advantage
of
that
Trade
,
than
those
that
have
been
called
to
it
but
yesterday
,
as
I
may
speak
;
his
gifts
,
his
gain
,
his
yearnings
that
is
called
in
at
the
eleventh
hour
of
the
day
,
is
many
times
equal
to
his
that
was
called
in
at
the
first
hour
of
the
day
.
Yea
I
have
formerly
proved
,
that
sometimes
many
that
are
called
later
than
others
,
do
yet
in
gifts
and
grace
excel
those
that
were
called
long
before
them
.
Now
these
Objections
being
answered
,
that
Truth
stands
firm
,
like
Mount
Zion
,
viz.
That
the
more
holiness
you
have
here
,
the
more
happiness
you
shall
have
hereafter
;
the
more
grace
you
have
here
on
Earth
,
the
more
glory
you
shall
have
when
you
come
to
Heaven
.
And
so
I
come
to
the
second
thing
proposed
,
namely
,
To
acquaint
you
with
some
means
,
helps
,
and
directions
,
that
may
inable
you
to
make
a
progress
in
holiness
,
and
to
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
And
First
,
If
ever
you
would
perfect
holiness
,
if
ever
you
would
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
than
any
yet
you
have
attained
to
,
then
labour
to
bee
more
and
more
sensible
of
your
spiritual
wants
and
deficiencies
of
grace
and
holiness
.
Ah
Christians
!
you
must
bee
often
in
casting
up
your
accounts
,
and
in
looking
over
the
defects
of
your
holiness
;
hee
that
hath
most
holiness
,
yet
wants
much
more
than
what
hee
hath
attained
to
,
witness
the
prevalency
of
his
corruptions
,
witness
his
easie
falling
before
temptation
,
witness
his
aptness
to
faint
in
the
day
of
affliction
,
witness
his
staggering
in
the
day
of
opposition
,
witness
his
shifts
in
the
day
of
persecution
,
and
witness
his
actual
unpreparedness
and
unfitness
,
for
the
day
of
his
dissolution
.
The
more
any
Christian
sees
himself
defective
in
holiness
,
the
more
hee
will
labour
after
holiness
,
Psa.
119.59
,
60.
I
thought
on
my
wayes
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
testimonies
:
I
made
haste
,
and
delayed
not
to
keep
thy
Commandements
.
The
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
is
here
used
for
thinking
,
signifies
to
think
on
a
mans
waies
accurately
,
advisedly
,
seriously
,
studiously
,
curiously
;
this
holy
man
of
God
,
thought
exactly
and
curiously
,
on
all
his
purposes
and
practises
,
on
all
his
doings
and
sayings
,
on
all
his
words
and
works
,
and
finding
too
many
of
them
to
be
short
of
the
rule
,
yea
,
to
bee
against
the
rule
,
hee
turns
his
feet
to
Gods
testimonies
,
having
found
out
his
errors
,
upon
a
diligent
search
,
a
strict
scrutiny
,
he
turns
over
a
new
leaf
,
and
frames
his
course
more
exactly
by
rule
:
O
Christians
!
you
must
look
as
well
to
your
spiritual
wants
,
as
to
your
spiritual
enjoyments
,
you
must
look
as
well
to
your
layings
out
,
as
to
your
layings
up
,
you
must
looke
as
well
forward
to
what
you
should
be
,
as
backward
to
what
you
are
;
certainly
that
Christian
will
never
be
eminent
in
holiness
,
that
hath
many
eyes
to
behold
a
little
holiness
,
and
never
an
eye
to
see
his
further
want
of
holiness
;
hee
that
is
more
affected
with
that
holiness
hee
hath
,
than
hee
is
afflicted
about
those
great
measures
of
holiness
that
hee
needs
,
will
never
bee
but
a
Puny
,
a
Dwarf
in
holiness
;
the
more
sensible
wee
are
of
our
own
weakness
and
emptiness
,
the
more
pleasure
God
will
take
to
fill
us
with
his
own
fulness
,
and
to
perfect
in
us
the
work
of
holiness
.
But
,
Secondly
,
If
ever
you
would
perfect
holiness
,
if
ever
you
would
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Psal.
41.12
.
1
Sam.
2.1.3
.
then
set
the
Lord
alwaies
before
your
eyes
,
set
your selves
alwaies
as
in
his
presence
:
David
was
a
man
that
was
very
high
and
eminent
in
holiness
;
but
how
came
hee
to
so
great
a
height
?
why
hee
tells
you
how
in
that
16.
Psal.
8.
Athenodorus
a
Heathen
could
say
that
all
men
ought
to
bee
careful
in
the
actions
of
their
lives
,
because
God
was
every
where
,
and
beheld
all
that
was
done
.
1
King
.
20.39
Psal.
39.1
Jer.
20.10
.
Job
10.12
.
I
have
set
the
Lord
alwaies
before
mee
,
because
hee
is
at
my
right
hand
,
I
shall
not
bee
moved
.
David
did
not
by
fits
and
starts
set
the
Lord
before
him
,
but
hee
alwaies
set
the
Lord
before
him
in
his
course
,
hee
had
his
eye
upon
the
Lord
;
and
so
much
the
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
imports
;
I
have
equally
set
the
Lord
before
mee
,
that
is
,
the
force
of
the
original
word
,
that
is
,
I
have
set
the
Lord
before
mee
,
at
one
time
as
well
as
another
,
without
any
irregular
affections
,
or
passions
,
&c.
in
every
place
,
in
every
condition
,
in
every
company
,
in
every
imployment
,
and
in
every
enjoyment
,
I
have
set
the
Lord
equally
before
mee
;
and
this
raised
him
,
and
this
will
raise
any
Christian
by
degrees
,
to
a
very
great
height
of
holiness
;
Psa
119.168
.
I
have
kept
thy
precepts
,
and
thy
testimonies
:
for
all
my
waies
are
before
thee
.
The
Hebrew
word
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
shamar
)
that
is
here
rendred
kept
,
signifies
to
keep
carefully
,
diligently
,
studiously
,
exactly
;
it
signifies
to
keep
as
men
keep
prisoners
,
and
to
keep
as
a
watchman
keeps
the
City
,
or
the
Garison
,
yea
,
to
keep
as
a
man
would
keep
his
very
life
;
but
now
mark
what
was
the
reason
that
David
kept
the
Precepts
and
the
testimonies
of
the
Lord
,
so
carefully
,
so
sincerely
,
so
diligently
,
so
studiously
,
and
so
exactly
?
why
the
reason
you
have
in
the
latter
part
of
the
verse
,
for
all
my
waies
are
before
thee
.
O
Sirs
!
t
is
as
necessary
for
him
that
would
bee
eminent
in
holiness
,
to
set
the
Lord
alwaies
before
him
,
as
t
is
necessary
for
him
to
breathe
;
in
that
31.
of
Job
you
have
a
very
large
narrative
of
that
heigth
and
perfection
of
holiness
,
that
Job
had
attained
to
,
and
the
great
reason
that
hee
gives
you
for
this
,
is
in
the
4.
verse
,
Doth
not
hee
see
my
waies
,
and
count
all
my
steps
?
the
eye
of
God
had
so
strong
an
influence
upon
his
heart
&
life
,
that
it
wrought
him
up
to
a
very
high
pitch
of
holiness
.
The
Schollar
writes
most
exactly
,
whilest
his
Masters
eye
is
upon
him
,
and
the
Childe
walks
most
exactly
whilest
his
Fathers
eye
is
upon
him
,
and
the
Servant
works
most
exactly
whilest
his
Masters
eye
is
upon
him
:
and
so
certainly
all
the
Sons
,
and
Servants
of
the
most
high
God
,
do
hear
most
exactly
,
and
pray
most
exactly
,
and
walk
most
exactly
,
when
they
set
themselves
most
as
in
the
presence
of
the
great
God
,
who
is
all
sight
,
who
is
Totus
oculus
,
all
eye
.
Ah
friends
!
as
ever
you
would
bee
high
in
holiness
,
possess
your
hearts
with
a
serious
apprehension
of
Gods
presence
,
set
your selves
dayly
as
in
his
sight
,
as
under
his
eye
;
and
remember
,
though
a
man
may
easily
baffle
his
conscience
,
and
put
out
his
light
,
and
deceive
the
world
,
like
that
counterfeit
Alexander
in
Josephus
his
story
,
yet
hee
shall
never
be
able
to
baffle
or
deceive
the
eye
of
Gods
omnisciency
;
you
shall
as
soon
get
out
of
the
reach
of
his
hand
,
as
you
shall
get
from
under
the
view
of
his
eye
:
God
hath
his
windows
in
all
our
brests
,
and
curiously
and
narrowly
observes
all
that
is
done
within
us
,
and
all
that
is
done
by
us
;
and
if
the
serious
consideration
of
his
all
seeing
eye
,
will
not
influence
us
to
labour
after
the
highest
degrees
of
holiness
,
I
know
not
what
will
.
It
was
Seneca's
advice
to
his
friend
Jucilius
,
that
whatsoever
hee
was
doing
hee
should
imagine
that
Cato
did
behold
him
;
and
Plutarch
advised
his
friends
to
demean
themselves
so
circumspectly
as
if
their
enemies
did
alwaies
behold
them
:
But
my
advice
to
you
shall
bee
this
,
upon
every
occasion
,
in
every
condition
,
and
in
every
action
,
set
the
Lord
alwaies
before
you
;
if
the
sharp
and
severe
eye
of
a
holy
man
,
or
of
a
holy
friend
,
or
of
a
holy
relation
will
so
over-awe
you
,
and
so
exceedingly
influence
you
to
the
best
of
actions
;
then
certainly
the
sharp
peircing
and
all-seeing
eye
of
God
will
do
much
more
,
and
therefore
let
the
Lord
bee
alwaies
in
your
sight
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
If
ever
you
would
attain
ro
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
then
fix
and
settle
your selves
under
a
holy
Ministry
;
resigne
and
give
up
your selves
to
his
Ministry
who
makes
it
his
great
business
and
work
,
to
preach
holiness
,
to
promote
holiness
,
to
countenance
holiness
,
to
encourage
holiness
,
to
exalt
holiness
,
and
to
remove
all
obstructions
that
may
any
waies
hinder
the
progress
of
holiness
.
Some
there
bee
that
spend
their
time
rather
to
please
,
Isa.
30.10
.
than
to
profit
,
and
to
tickle
their
hearers
ears
than
to
touch
their
hearts
;
from
these
turn
aside
,
and
some
there
bee
who
make
it
their
work
rather
to
destroy
Churches
,
than
to
build
them
up
in
faith
and
holiness
,
and
from
these
turn
aside
;
Gal.
1.23
.
some
there
are
who
make
it
their
business
to
delude
and
deceive
the
simple
,
Phil.
4.14
Jer.
14.14
.
by
venting
,
and
setting
to
sale
the
devices
of
their
own
heads
,
and
the
deceits
and
visions
of
their
own
hearts
.
How
many
are
there
in
these
daies
,
whose
glorious
visions
are
but
golden
delusions
,
and
whose
Seraphical
phrases
are
but
brain-sick
phantasies
,
and
whose
new
notions
are
but
new
nothings
;
from
these
turn
aside
.
And
others
there
be
that
build
the
things
that
they
have
destroyed
,
Gal.
2.18
.
2
Pet.
2.20
,
21
,
22.
and
are
returned
(
after
they
had
been
seemingly
washt
)
with
the
Dog
to
his
vomit
,
and
with
the
Sow
to
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
.
They
say
that
if
tame
Foxes
break
loose
and
turn
wilde
,
they
do
more
mischief
than
any
.
Julian
was
once
a
Professor
,
but
turning
back
to
Heathenism
,
hee
drew
more
from
the
Faith
by
his
fraud
,
than
his
predecessors
did
by
force
;
therefore
from
these
turn
aside
.
Mat.
15
1.
—
7.
Mark
7.1
.
—
14.
Some
there
be
that
cry
up
the
commandements
of
men
above
the
Commandements
of
God
,
and
that
set
up
the
ordinances
of
men
,
above
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
that
prefer
humane
institutions
before
divine
institutions
;
from
these
turn
aside
.
1
King
.
20.
—
26.
2
Cor.
10.10
.
And
others
there
be
,
that
have
a
vein
of
scorning
and
reproaching
,
of
disdaining
and
triumphing
over
the
persons
,
names
,
and
credits
of
those
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
upon
all
accounts
,
excel
them
,
and
whom
upon
a
dying-bed
,
and
before
a
Judgement-seat
,
they
will
wish
that
they
had
imitated
,
and
not
envied
.
These
labour
to
darken
and
obscure
others
,
that
their
own
Sun
may
shine
the
brighter
;
these
labour
to
lessen
others
reputation
,
hoping
thereby
to
greaten
their
own
,
these
admire
themselves
,
and
contemn
others
;
these
look
upon
themselves
as
the
greatest
Doctors
,
and
upon
all
others
as
the
worst
of
Dunces
;
from
these
turn
aside
.
Some
there
be
that
spend
their
time
and
their
strength
in
studying
and
preaching
of
dry
and
sapless
controversies
,
which
are
so
far
from
bettering
of
mens
hearts
,
and
from
reforming
of
mens
lives
,
that
they
leave
men
as
much
,
and
many
times
more
under
the
power
of
sin
,
and
dominion
of
Satan
,
than
they
were
before
;
from
these
turn
aside
.
And
others
there
be
that
stand
most
upon
easie
things
,
and
little
things
,
upon
things
of
least
worth
,
and
weight
,
and
in
these
they
will
be
very
nice
and
curious
,
1
Tim.
1.5
,
6
,
7.
Mat.
23.25
.
&
ch.
6.3
,
4
,
5.
and
yet
readily
pass
over
the
great
and
the
weighty
things
both
of
the
Law
and
of
the
Gospel
;
they
stand
more
upon
circumstantials
,
than
upon
substantials
,
upon
a
Saints-day
,
than
upon
a
Sabbath-day
,
upon
an
Easter-offering
,
than
upon
offering
up
of
themselves
to
the
Lord
;
upon
a
Pipe
,
a
Vesture
,
a
Gesture
,
than
upon
saving
of
immortal
souls
,
from
these
turn
aside
.
Some
there
be
that
speak
two
words
for
Christ
,
Ezek.
13.
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
Rev.
18.11
,
12
,
13.
and
ten
for
themselves
,
that
are
very
zealous
to
fleece
their
flocks
,
but
are
neither
headed
,
nor
hearted
to
feed
their
flocks
;
that
minde
mens
goods
more
than
their
good
,
and
the
serving
of
themselves
,
than
the
saving
of
souls
.
So
they
may
be
clad
sprucely
and
fate
deliciously
,
and
live
lazily
,
they
care
not
though
millions
of
souls
go
to
Hell
yearly
;
to
pick
your
purses
,
they
will
indulge
your
consciences
;
and
so
it
may
go
well
with
them
in
this
world
,
they
care
not
what
becomes
of
you
in
the
other
world
;
from
these
turn
aside
.
And
others
there
be
that
take
more
pains
to
make
Proselites
,
than
to
make
men
holy
;
they
make
it
their
great
business
to
win
over
men
to
their
opinions
,
Mat.
23.15
.
when
they
should
be
a
winning
of
men
over
to
Jesus
Christ
;
they
make
it
more
their
work
to
convert
men
to
their
way
,
than
they
make
it
;
their
work
to
better
mens
hearts
,
or
mend
their
lives
,
or
save
their
souls
;
they
will
compass
Sea
and
Land
to
make
men
one
with
themselves
,
and
yet
think
all
that
time
and
pains
lost
,
that
is
spent
in
indeavouring
to
make
men
one
with
Christ
;
these
are
Factors
for
Hell
,
and
resemble
the
Prince
of
darkness
to
the
life
,
for
as
hee
,
so
they
will
spare
no
pains
to
gain
Proselytes
;
from
these
turn
aside
.
And
give
up
your selves
to
their
labours
,
who
make
it
the
top
of
their
glory
to
preach
holiness
,
to
advance
holiness
,
to
magnifie
holiness
,
and
to
practise
holiness
;
and
this
will
be
an
excellent
means
to
raise
you
up
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
.
But
Fourthly
,
Be
most
in
with
them
that
are
most
eminent
and
excellent
in
holiness
;
let
the
delight
and
joy
of
your
hearts
run
most
out
to
them
,
who
are
still
adding
to
their
stock
of
holiness
.
Thus
it
was
with
that
Princely
Prophet
in
that
Psal
▪
16.2
,
3.
My
goodness
extendeth
not
to
thee
;
But
to
the
Saints
that
are
in
the
Earth
,
and
to
the
Excellent
,
in
whom
is
all
my
delight
.
The
Disciples
by
discoursing
with
Christ
had
a
holy
flame
raised
up
in
them
,
Luk.
24.32
.
And
they
said
one
to
another
,
did
not
our
hearts
burn
within
us
,
while
hee
talked
with
us
by
the
way
,
Act.
18.5
.
and
opened
to
us
the
Scriptures
?
And
when
Paul
met
Silas
and
Timotheus
,
hee
burned
in
spirit
;
these
two
men
were
eminent
in
holiness
,
and
by
their
company
and
communion
,
the
zeal
and
courage
of
the
Apostle
Paul
was
very
much
heated
and
raised
.
Look
as
one
flaming
Bavin
may
kindle
a
thousand
,
so
one
precious
Saint
,
in
whom
grace
is
strong
,
and
holiness
is
high
,
may
by
a
divine
and
secret
operation
,
convey
heat
and
life
,
power
and
vigour
into
all
that
touch
him
,
or
come
neer
unto
him
;
even
as
the
Load-stone
by
a
secret
operation
conveyeth
power
and
vigour
into
Iron
.
The
prayers
,
the
conferences
,
the
counsels
,
and
all
the
carriages
of
a
man
eminent
in
holiness
,
will
mightily
help
on
the
work
of
holiness
in
their
hearts
,
where
the
streams
of
holiness
runs
but
low
.
Look
as
rich
and
costly
Banquets
do
refresh
,
and
raise
,
and
strengthen
their
spirits
,
that
are
weak
and
faint
.
So
men
that
are
rich
in
grace
and
holiness
,
will
raise
and
strengthen
their
spirits
,
who
are
weak
in
grace
,
and
who
for
want
of
greater
measures
of
holiness
,
are
apt
to
faint
.
Look
as
young
plants
will
not
thrive
under
dropping-trees
:
so
such
as
are
weak
in
holiness
,
will
never
thrive
so
long
as
they
only
associate
themselves
with
those
that
are
weak
.
Look
,
as
many
times
one
rich
man
makes
many
poor
men
rich
:
so
many
times
one
man
rich
in
holiness
makes
many
rich
in
holiness
;
and
therefore
as
over
you
would
abound
in
holiness
,
look
not
so
much
at
gifts
,
as
at
grace
;
look
not
so
much
at
Saints
out-sides
,
as
at
their
in
sides
;
look
not
so
much
at
their
external
Garb
,
as
at
their
internal
worth
,
and
alwaies
make
them
your
choicest
,
and
your
chiefest
companions
,
who
do
most
excel
in
grace
and
holiness
;
their
tongues
,
their
lips
,
their
lives
,
will
still
be
a
droping
divine
marrow
and
farness
,
and
therefore
be
sure
to
keep
most
in
with
them
.
But
Fifthly
,
If
ever
you
would
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
then
be
much
in
the
exercise
and
actings
of
that
holiness
you
have
;
all
the
honour
and
glory
that
God
hath
from
us
in
this
world
,
is
from
the
exercise
of
holiness
.
Look
,
as
the
frequent
actings
of
sin
is
the
strengthening
of
sin
,
so
the
frequent
actings
of
holiness
is
the
strengthening
of
holiness
.
Look
,
as
the
non-exercise
of
holiness
brings
upon
the
soul
a
decay
of
holiness
;
so
the
exercise
of
holiness
breeds
in
the
sould
an
increase
of
holiness
.
Holiness
is
alwaies
made
more
and
more
perfect
by
acting
.
Look
as
Wells
are
the
sweeter
for
drawing
,
and
Fountains
the
better
for
overflowing
;
so
holiness
is
sweerest
and
best
when
it
is
drawn
into
action
.
Look
as
the
running-water
is
the
best
and
sweetest
water
;
so
the
active
Christian
is
the
best
and
sweetest
Christian
.
That
musical
Instrument
alwaies
makes
the
sweetest
melody
,
that
is
most
frequently
used
,
and
so
doth
that
Christian
that
is
most
frequent
in
the
exercise
of
grace
and
holiness
.
Wee
get
nothing
by
dead
and
useless
habits
,
talents
hid
in
a
Napkin
,
gather
rust
,
and
the
noblest
faculties
are
imbased
,
when
not
improved
in
exercise
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
exhorts
Timothy
to
stir
up
the
gift
of
God
that
was
in
him
,
in
that
2
Tim.
1.6
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
It
signifies
to
rekindle
,
or
revive
,
when
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
Devil
,
go
about
to
put
out
that
Divine
Fire
that
should
bee
alwaies
●●●ning
in
our
hearts
,
wee
must
do
all
wee
can
to
foster
it
,
and
keep
it
burning
.
The
words
are
an
allusion
to
the
fire
in
the
Temple
,
which
was
alwaies
to
be
kept
burning
,
Paul
would
have
Timothy
to
be
alwaies
a
blowing
his
spark
into
a
flame
.
Look
as
fire
is
preserved
and
maintained
by
blowing
and
stirring
of
it
up
;
so
holiness
is
preserved
and
maintained
in
the
soul
by
being
stirred
and
blown
up
in
the
soul
.
The
habits
of
grace
and
holiness
are
like
dull
coal-fires
,
which
if
they
are
not
now
and
then
blown
and
stirred
up
,
will
certainly
dye
and
go
out
.
O
Sirs
!
't
is
not
the
having
,
but
the
husbanding
of
holiness
that
brings
glory
to
God
;
for
a
man
to
have
the
habit
of
holiness
,
and
not
to
put
it
in
practice
,
is
all
one
as
for
a
man
to
have
a
Talent
,
and
to
wrap
it
up
in
a
Napkin
.
'T
was
a
notable
observation
of
Pliny
upon
Phydeus
,
the
famous
Painter
,
that
had
the
habit
of
that
Art
above
all
of
his
time
;
saith
hee
,
That
great
Art
and
skill
that
Phydeus
had
,
had
been
to
no
purpose
,
had
hee
not
exercised
and
practised
it
,
upon
some
Table
,
so
t
is
with
the
habits
of
grace
and
holiness
in
the
Saints
,
if
they
are
not
brought
forth
into
exercise
,
into
action
,
't
is
all
one
as
if
they
had
no
such
habits
at
all
;
Holiness
out
of
action
,
is
like
a
candle
under
a
Bushel
,
that
yeelds
no
comfort
to
a
mans
self
,
nor
no
light
to
others
.
Though
Gold
bee
Gold
in
the
myne
,
and
though
it
bee
the
most
precious
&
desirable
mettle
in
the
world
,
yet
so
long
as
t
is
only
in
the
myne
,
what
profit
or
advantage
have
we
by
it
;
but
now
when
t
is
dig'd
out
of
the
myne
,
and
becomes
a
Treasure
in
mens
hands
,
and
is
fitted
for
use
and
service
,
then
it
brings
profit
and
advantage
to
men
,
and
then
the
lustre
and
glory
of
it
appears
:
So
though
grace
and
holiness
in
the
habit
(
in
the
myne
)
bee
grace
and
holiness
;
yet
what
profit
or
advantage
is
there
in
those
habits
,
till
they
are
brought
forth
into
action
,
into
exercise
,
and
till
then
all
the
lustre
and
glory
of
grace
and
holiness
,
lies
hid
and
obscure
;
the
more
the
habits
of
holiness
are
brought
into
action
,
the
more
holiness
will
bee
augmented
and
increased
;
and
therefore
above
all
,
look
to
the
frequent
exercises
&
actings
of
that
holiness
you
have
:
and
this
will
bee
a
ready
way
to
turn
your
drop
of
holiness
into
a
sea
,
and
your
spark
of
holiness
into
a
flame
,
and
your
two
mites
of
holiness
into
a
vast
treasure
.
But
Sixtly
,
If
ever
you
would
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
Mat.
6.5
,
9.
if
ever
you
would
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
then
be
much
insecret
prayer
,
be
much
in
closet
duties
;
Christ
takes
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
to
hear
and
to
see
his
people
pour
out
their
souls
before
him
in
a
corner
;
Cant.
2.14
.
O
my
Dove
!
that
art
in
the
clefts
of
the
rock
,
in
the
secret
places
of
the
staires
,
let
mee
see
thy
countenance
,
let
mee
hear
thy
voyce
;
for
sweet
is
thy
voyce
,
and
thy
countenance
is
comly
.
Look
as
secret
meals
are
very
fatning
,
so
secret
duties
are
very
soul-inriching
;
secret
Prayers
are
the
Pillars
of
smoak
,
whereby
the
soul
ascends
to
God
,
out
of
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
;
secret
Prayers
are
the
wings
of
the
Soul
,
whereby
it
flyes
to
God
in
a
more
still
and
silent
way
;
for
the
Increase
and
Augmentation
of
Holiness
,
the
tender
dew
,
that
falls
in
the
silent
night
,
will
abundantly
more
cause
sweet
herbs
to
flourish
and
grow
,
than
grea●
showers
of
rain
that
falls
in
the
stirring
day
;
so
secret
prayer
will
abundantly
more
cause
the
sweet
herbs
of
grace
and
holiness
to
grow
and
flourish
,
than
all
those
more
open
and
visible
duties
of
Religion
,
which
too
too
often
are
mingled
,
and
mixt
,
with
the
Sun
and
Wind
of
Pride
and
Hypocrisie
.
O
Sirs
!
secret
prayer
is
Jacobs
Ladder
,
where
you
have
God
in
his
fulness
and
holiness
,
descending
down
into
the
Soul
;
&
't
is
that
Ladder
whereby
the
soul
ascends
to
the
highest
pitch
of
communion
with
God
;
witness
Ambrose
,
who
was
wont
to
say
,
I
am
never
less
alone
,
then
when
I
am
all
alone
,
for
then
I
can
injoy
the
presence
of
my
God
,
most
freely
,
fully
,
and
sweetly
,
without
interruption
.
And
witness
that
Heaven-born-Lady
,
who
spent
most
of
her
time
in
secret
duties
,
in
closet
communion
with
God
;
and
when
persons
of
great
quality
came
to
visit
her
,
shee
would
so
entertain
them
,
as
shee
would
bee
sure
not
to
omit
her
set
times
for
secret
prayer
;
shee
would
rather
rudely
take
her
leave
of
them
(
as
some
call'd
it
)
than
omit
her
close●
communion
with
God
;
And
Constantine
that
great
Emperour
,
made
it
his
constant
practise
(
as
Eusebius
reports
)
to
shut
up
himself
daily
in
a
secret
place
in
his
Palace
where
hee
went
to
private
Prayer
.
Cant.
1.11.12
,
shee
had
found
such
rare
advantages
by
closet
duties
,
that
shee
would
not
upon
any
terms
neglect
them
,
or
in
the
least
turn
her
back
upon
them
.
And
't
was
a
most
sweet
and
divine
saying
of
Bernard
,
O
Saint
!
knowest
thou
not
(
saith
hee
)
that
thy
husband
Christ
is
bashfull
,
and
will
not
bee
familiar
in
company
,
retire
thy self
therefore
by
meditation
into
thy
closet
,
or
the
fields
,
and
there
thou
shalt
have
Christs
embraces
.
O
Sirs
!
't
is
an
experienced
truth
,
that
there
is
no
such
way
under
Heaven
to
bee
rich
in
grace
;
and
to
bee
high
in
holiness
,
as
by
driving
and
maintaining
a
secret
trade
with
God
.
When
had
Peter
that
glorious
vision
,
and
manifestation
of
grace
but
whe●
hee
was
alone
and
on
the
house
top
a
praying
?
Act.
10.11
,
12.
And
when
was
that
soul
ravishing
,
that
soul
cheering
,
Dan.
9.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
and
that
Soul
strengthening
message
dispatcht
by
the
Angel
to
Daniel
,
viz.
that
hee
was
greatly
beloved
of
God
,
but
when
hee
was
alone
a
praying
?
and
doubtless
many
thousand
Saints
have
had
their
hearts
melted
,
their
corruptions
weakned
,
their
fears
scattered
,
their
doubts
resolved
,
their
holiness
raised
,
and
their
assurance
seal'd
,
whilst
they
have
been
in
closet-duties
?
Look
as
men
many
times
gives
their
best
,
their
choisest
,
and
their
richest
gifts
in
secret
,
so
doth
God
many
times
give
the
choisest
discoveries
of
his
love
,
and
the
sweetest
dainties
and
delicates
of
glory
,
and
the
richest
measures
of
grace
and
holiness
to
his
people
in
secret
.
Look
as
there
was
none
so
holy
as
Christ
,
Compare
these
Scriptures
together
,
Mat.
14.23
Mar.
6.46
Luk.
5.16
.
and
cap.
6.12
Mat.
26.36
,
39
,
42
,
44.
Luk.
22.32
,
44
,
45.
John
.
17.17
.
so
there
was
none
so
much
in
secret
prayer
as
Christ
;
look
as
many
men
in
this
famous
City
,
by
driving
a
secret
trade
,
a
private
trade
,
gain
very
great
estates
,
beyond
what
many
do
,
who
drive
more
publick
trades
;
so
many
Christians
that
drive
a
secret
trade
,
a
private
trade
with
God
in
their
closets
,
they
grow
abundantly
more
rich
in
grace
,
in
holiness
,
in
communion
with
God
,
and
in
all
gracious
experiences
,
than
many
other
Christians
who
make
a
great
deal
of
bussel
in
the
world
,
and
who
are
much
in
the
Publick
trade
of
Christianity
;
viz.
hearing
the
word
,
conferences
,
family
duties
,
&c.
but
very
rarely
shall
you
finde
them
in
their
closets
,
as
ever
you
would
bee
eminent
and
excellent
in
holiness
,
keep
up
your
private
trade
with
God
,
maintain
your
closet
communion
with
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
If
ever
you
would
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
then
fall
with
all
your
might
upon
subduing
and
crucifying
your
most
raging
corruptions
,
and
your
most
darling-lusts
;
O
do
not
defer
!
O
do
not
delay
the
work
of
spiritual
mortification
!
O
do
not
think
that
you
can
both
fight
and
overcome
,
fight
and
triumph
in
one
day
!
O
do
not
think
that
your
golden
and
your
silver
Idols
will
lay
down
their
Arms
,
Isa.
2.20
.
and
yeeld
the
field
,
and
lye
at
your
feet
,
and
let
you
trample
them
to
death
without
striking
a
blow
.
O
remember
that
bosome-sins
will
do
all
they
can
to
keep
their
ground
,
and
therefore
you
must
arise
with
all
your
strength
against
them
,
and
bray
them
in
a
morter
,
and
stamp
them
to
powder
,
and
burn
them
to
ashes
!
O
deal
with
them
,
as
they
dealt
with
the
Leviets
Concubine
,
force
them
to
death
,
and
cut
them
to
peeces
!
Judg.
19.
2
King
.
9.
O
leave
not
the
Palm
,
the
skull
of
this
cursed
Jezabel
undevoured
undestroyed
!
O
deal
by
your
most
inraged
lusts
,
as
the
Philistims
did
deal
by
Sampson
,
pluck
out
their
eyes
,
and
make
them
to
grinde
in
the
Mill
of
Mortification
,
till
their
strength
be
utterly
consumed
and
wasted
.
Whilst
Saul
lived
and
kept
the
Throne
,
and
was
in
his
strength
,
little
David
was
kept
exceeding
weak
and
low
;
but
when
Saul
was
dethroned
and
slain
,
little
David
quickly
grew
stronger
and
stronger
:
2
Sam.
3.1
.
so
all
the
while
a
darling
sin
lives
,
and
keeps
the
Throne
in
the
hear●●
grace
and
holiness
will
be
kept
exceeding
weak
and
low
,
but
when
your
darling
,
Rom.
8.10
,
13.
sin
is
dethroned
and
slain
by
the
power
and
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
grace
and
holiness
will
quickly
grow
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
rise
higher
and
higher
.
When
men
would
have
a
rough
field
fitted
for
the
plow
,
and
fitted
to
bring
forth
fruit
,
will
they
not
first
fall
with
all
their
strength
,
and
with
all
their
might
,
upon
grubbing
up
by
the
roots
the
strongest
Trees
,
and
the
sturdiest
Oaks
,
knowing
that
when
these
are
grubbed
up
,
weaker
trees
will
easily
fall
?
So
,
as
ever
you
would
have
your
hearts
and
lives
full
of
the
fruits
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
fall
with
all
your
strength
,
and
with
all
your
might
upon
grubbing
up
by
the
very
roots
your
beloved
sins
,
your
strongest
lusts
,
and
then
the
rest
of
your
corruptions
will
easily
fall
.
When
Galiah
was
slain
,
the
Philistims
fled
,
and
were
easily
brought
under
;
when
a
General
in
an
Army
is
cut
off
,
the
common
souldiers
are
quickly
routed
;
down
but
with
your
darling-sins
,
and
then
the
conquest
of
other
sins
will
be
easie
.
When
a
man
hath
eat
poison
,
nothing
will
make
him
thrive
,
till
hee
hath
vomited
up
the
poison
that
hee
hath
eaten
;
't
is
not
the
most
wholsome
food
the
choicest
dainties
,
nor
the
richest
cordials
under
Heaven
,
that
will
increase
blood
,
and
spirits
,
and
strength
,
in
such
a
person
,
hee
will
throw
up
all
,
and
nothing
will
stay
with
him
to
do
him
good
,
till
his
poison
be
cast
up
,
and
cast
out
.
Beloved-sins
,
they
are
the
poison
of
the
soul
,
and
till
these
are
vomited
up
,
and
cast
out
by
sound
repentance
,
and
the
exercise
of
Faith
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
the
soul
will
never
thrive
in
grace
and
holiness
;
all
the
wholesome
food
of
the
Gospel
,
and
all
the
dainties
and
cordials
of
Heaven
,
will
never
beger
good
blood
,
nor
noble
spirits
,
nor
divine
strength
in
their
souls
,
that
upon
no
terms
will
part
with
their
darling
sins
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
be
strong
in
the
grace
of
the
Lord
,
draw
up
all
the
strength
that
ever
you
are
able
to
make
,
and
fall
on
with
the
greatest
courage
upon
your
bosome-sins
,
and
never
cease
till
in
the
strength
of
Christ
you
have
got
a
compleat
victory
and
conquest
over
them
.
In
the
Law
't
was
the
blood
of
the
Sacrifice
,
and
the
Oil
that
cleansed
the
Leper
,
and
that
by
them
was
meant
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Grace
is
agreed
by
all
.
Ah
friends
!
as
ever
you
would
be
cleansed
from
your
darling-sins
,
which
do
so
exceedingly
hinder
the
increase
of
holiness
,
be
often
in
looking
upon
a
crucified
Christ
,
and
in
the
application
of
his
blood
to
your
own
souls
.
I
have
read
of
five
men
,
that
being
asked
what
was
the
best
means
to
mortifie
sin
,
gave
these
Answers
;
saith
the
first
,
The
best
means
to
mortifie
sin
,
is
,
to
meditate
of
death
.
Saith
the
second
,
The
best
means
is
,
to
meditate
of
the
judgement-day
.
Saith
the
third
,
The
best
means
is
,
to
meditate
on
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
.
Saith
the
fourth
,
The
best
means
is
,
to
meditate
on
the
torments
of
Hell
.
But
saith
the
fifth
,
The
best
means
is
,
to
meditate
on
the
blood
and
sufferings
of
Christ●
and
doubtless
the
last
hit
it
to
a
hair
;
If
any
thing
under
Heaven
,
will
subdue
and
bring
under
darling-sins
;
it
will
be
the
daily
sight
of
a
bleeding
,
groaning
,
dying
Saviour
.
Phylosophy
(
saith
Lactantius
)
may
cover
vices
,
but
it
never
cuts
off
vices
;
it
may
hide
a
lust
,
but
it
can
never
quench
a
lust
.
As
black-patches
instead
of
plaisters
may
cover
some
deformities
in
nature
,
but
they
can
never
cure
them
.
Ah
Sirs
!
if
you
do
not
kill
your
darling-sins
,
they
will
kill
your
precious
souls
.
Isa.
37.
When
Senacheribs
Army
was
destroyed
by
an
Angel
,
and
hee
returned
home
with
a
hook
in
his
nose
,
and
a
bridle
in
his
lips
,
hee
enquired
of
one
about
him
,
what
hee
thought
the
reason
might
be
why
God
so
favoured
the
Jews
;
to
which
hee
replied
,
That
there
was
one
Abraham
their
Father
,
that
was
willing
to
sacrifice
his
beloved
Son
to
death
at
the
command
of
God
,
and
that
ever
since
that
time
God
favoured
that
people
:
well
said
Senacherib
,
if
that
be
it
,
I
have
two
beloved
Sons
,
and
I
will
sacrifize
them
both
to
death
,
if
that
will
procure
their
God
to
favour
mee
;
which
when
his
two
Sons
heard
,
they
(
as
the
story
goes
)
slew
their
Father
,
being
more
willing
to
kill
,
Isa.
37.38
.
than
be
killed
.
Oh
friends
!
you
must
kill
,
or
be
killed
;
if
you
are
not
the
death
of
your
beloved
sins
,
your
beloved
sins
will
prove
the
death
and
ruine
of
your
immortal
souls
;
and
therefore
never
leave
looking
up
to
a
crucified
Christ
,
till
vertue
flow
from
him
to
the
crucifying
of
those
special
sins
that
do
most
obstruct
and
hinder
the
growth
and
increase
of
holiness
.
But
Eighthly
and
lastly
,
If
ever
you
would
attain
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
then
dwell
much
upon
the
holiness
of
God
.
O
be
still
a
musing
,
be
still
a
pondering
upon
the
holiness
of
God
.
Certainly
,
if
there
be
any
means
under
Heaven
,
to
raise
you
up
to
higher
degrees
of
holiness
,
't
is
this
,
and
therefore
keep
alwaies
a
fixed
eye
upon
the
infinite
and
most
glorious
holiness
of
God
.
Now
that
this
direction
may
the
better
work
,
premise
with
mee
these
eight
things
concerning
the
holiness
of
God
.
First
,
Premise
this
with
mee
,
that
God
is
essentially
holy
,
Mat.
19.17
.
There
is
none
good
but
God
,
that
is
,
there
is
none
essentially
good
but
God
,
&c.
and
in
this
sense
none
is
holy
but
himself
.
Now
essential
holiness
is
all
one
with
God
himself
;
Gods
essential
holiness
is
Gods
conformity
to
himself
;
holiness
in
God
is
not
a
quality
,
but
his
essence
,
Quicquid
est
in
Deo
,
est
ipse
Deus
,
whatsoever
is
in
God
,
is
God
;
holiness
in
Angels
and
Saints
is
but
a
quality
,
but
in
God
it
is
his
essence
.
The
fallen
Angels
keep
their
natures
,
though
they
have
lost
their
holiness
;
for
that
holiness
in
them
was
a
quality
,
and
not
their
essence
.
Look
as
created
holiness
is
the
conformity
of
the
reasonable
creature
to
the
Rule
;
so
the
increated
holiness
of
God
,
is
Gods
conformity
unto
himself
.
Gods
holiness
,
and
his
nature
are
not
two
things
,
they
are
but
one
;
Gods
holiness
is
his
nature
,
and
Gods
nature
is
his
holiness
.
God
is
a
pure
Act
,
and
therefore
whatsoever
is
in
God
,
is
God
;
't
is
Gods
prerogative
royal
,
to
be
essentially
holy
;
the
most
glorious
creatures
in
Heaven
,
and
the
choicest
souls
on
Earth
,
are
only
holy
by
participation
,
1
Sam.
2.2
.
There
is
none
holy
as
the
Lord
,
Gods
holiness
is
so
essential
,
and
co-natural
to
him
,
that
hee
can
as
soon
cease
to
be
,
as
cease
to
be
holy
.
Holiness
in
God
is
a
substance
,
but
in
Angels
and
men
't
is
only
an
accident
,
or
a
quality
,
the
essence
of
the
creature
may
remain
,
when
the
holiness
of
the
creature
is
lost
.
As
you
may
see
in
Adam
,
and
the
fallen
Angels
;
but
Gods
essence
and
his
holiness
are
alwaies
the
same
;
his
very
nature
is
holy
,
Exod.
3.14
.
and
therefore
't
is
that
hee
is
called
Jehovah
,
and
I
Am
,
because
what
hee
is
really
,
that
hee
is
essentially
.
Though
men
(
for
our
information
)
do
distinguish
between
the
Attributes
of
God
,
and
the
Nature
of
God
,
yet
in
him
they
are
the
same
.
Look
as
the
Wisdome
of
God
,
is
the
wise
God
,
and
the
Truth
of
God
,
the
true
God
,
and
the
Power
of
God
,
the
powerful
God
,
and
the
Justice
of
God
,
the
just
God
,
and
the
Mercy
of
God
,
the
merciful
God
,
and
the
Mightiness
of
God
the
mighty
God
,
and
the
Righteousness
of
God
the
righteous
God
,
and
the
graciousness
of
God
the
gracious
God
;
so
the
Holiness
of
God
is
the
holy
God
.
Gods
Nature
,
and
his
Name
are
one
and
the
same
.
God
is
essentially
holy
,
and
that
is
the
top
of
all
his
glory
.
But
Secondly
,
As
God
is
essentially
holy
,
so
God
is
unmixedly
holy
,
the
Holiness
of
God
is
a
pure
Holiness
,
't
is
an
unmixed
Holiness
,
1
Joh.
1.5
.
God
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darkness
at
all
.
There
are
no
mixtures
in
God
;
God
is
a
most
clear
,
bright-shining
light
;
yea
hee
is
all
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darknesse
at
all
.
The
Moon
indeed
when
it
shines
brightest
,
Plato
calls
God
the
horn
of
plenty
,
and
the
Ocean
of
beauty
,
without
the
least
spot
of
injustice
,
&c.
hath
her
dark
spots
,
and
specks
,
but
God
is
a
light
that
shines
gloriously
,
without
the
least
spot
or
speck
.
Now
look
as
that
darknesse
which
hath
not
the
least
light
attending
it
,
is
the
grossest
,
the
thickest
Egyptian
darknesse
that
can
be
;
so
that
light
that
hath
not
the
least
cloud
of
darknesse
attending
it
,
must
be
the
most
clear
,
splendid
light
that
possible
can
be
,
and
such
a
light
is
the
holy
one
of
Israel
.
'T
is
very
observable
,
the
Apostle
to
illustrate
the
perfect
purity
and
sanctity
of
God
,
adds
a
Negative
to
his
Affirmative
;
In
him
is
no
darkness
at
all
,
that
is
,
God
is
so
pure
,
that
not
the
least
spot
,
the
smallest
speck
can
cleave
to
him
;
hee
is
so
holy
,
that
no
iniquity
can
be
found
in
him
;
there
is
no
defect
not
default
in
the
Nature
of
God
;
hee
is
a
God
of
Truth
,
and
without
iniquity
,
just
and
right
is
hee
.
As
Moses
spake
in
that
Deut.
32.4
.
God
is
a
pure
,
a
most
pure
Act
,
without
the
least
potentiality
,
defectability
,
or
mutability
;
and
therefore
in
the
highest
sense
hee
is
light
,
and
in
him
is
no
darkness
at
all
.
Surely
there
is
no
unrighteousnesse
in
God
,
no
evil
can
dwell
with
him
,
or
come
neer
unto
him
.
God
stands
at
such
a
distance
from
iniquity
,
yea
hee
so
abhors
it
,
that
hee
never
did
,
nor
never
will
bestow
a
good
look
upon
it
,
Hab.
1.13
.
Thou
art
of
purer
eyes
than
to
behold
evil
,
and
canst
not
look
on
iniquity
.
There
are
four
things
that
God
cannot
do
.
1.
He
cannot
lye
.
2.
Hee
cannot
dye
.
3.
Hee
cannot
deny
himself
;
nor
4.
Hee
cannot
look
with
a
favourable
eye
upon
iniquity
.
God
doth
indeed
look
upon
iniquity
with
a
hateful
eye
,
with
an
angry
eye
,
with
a
revengeful
eye
,
and
with
a
vindictive
eye
,
but
hee
never
did
,
nor
will
look
upon
iniquity
with
an
eye
of
delectation
,
or
with
an
eye
of
approbation
,
witnesse
his
hurling
the
fallen
Angels
out
of
Heaven
,
and
his
banishing
of
sinning
Adam
out
of
Paradise
.
By
all
this
you
see
that
the
Holinesse
of
God
is
a
pure
Holinesse
,
't
is
a
Holinesse
without
mixture
;
but
now
all
the
holinesse
that
is
in
the
best
and
choicest
Saints
in
the
world
,
is
but
a
dreggy
holinesse
,
a
mixt
holinesse
,
a
weak
and
imperfect
holinesse
;
their
unholinesse
is
alwaies
more
than
their
holinesse
.
Ah
what
a
deal
of
pride
is
mixt
with
a
little
humility
,
and
what
a
deal
of
unbeleef
is
mixt
with
a
little
faith
,
and
what
a
deal
of
passion
is
mixt
with
a
little
meeknesse
,
and
what
a
deal
of
earthlinesse
is
mixt
with
a
little
heavenlinesse
,
and
what
a
deal
of
carnalnesse
is
mixt
with
a
little
spiritualnesse
,
and
what
a
deal
of
hardnesse
is
mixt
with
a
little
tendernesse
.
O
but
now
the
Holinesse
of
God
is
a
pure
Holinesse
,
't
is
a
Holinesse
without
mixture
,
there
is
not
the
least
drop
,
nor
the
least
dregge
of
unholinesse
in
God
;
't
is
true
,
the
Gods
of
the
Heathen
were
such
as
had
been
impure
,
beastly
,
filthy
men
,
Arnobius
,
Austin
,
Tertullian
,
&c.
and
therefore
several
writers
have
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
convince
Heathens
of
their
impiety
and
folly
,
in
worshipping
such
for
gods
upon
whom
they
fastened
many
horrid
,
ridiculous
,
lascivious
,
and
impious
actions
,
and
therefore
they
conclude
against
them
,
that
they
are
no
gods
;
t
is
most
certain
,
that
the
true
God
,
that
Hee
that
is
the
high
and
the
holy
one
cannot
bee
charged
with
any
iniquity
,
no
nor
with
the
least
shew
or
shadow
of
vanity
.
In
God
there
is
wisdome
without
folly
,
truth
without
falshood
,
light
without
darkness
,
&
holiness
without
sinfulness
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
As
God
is
unmixedly
holy
,
so
God
is
Universally
holy
,
hee
is
holy
in
all
his
waies
,
and
holy
in
all
his
works
,
his
precepts
are
holy
precepts
,
and
his
promises
are
holy
promises
,
and
his
threatnings
are
holy
threatnings
,
his
love
is
a
holy
love
,
and
his
anger
is
a
holy
anger
,
and
his
hatred
is
a
holy
hatred
,
&c.
His
nature
is
holy
,
his
attributes
are
holy
,
and
all
his
actions
are
holy
,
hee
is
holy
in
punishing
,
and
holy
in
sparing
,
hee
is
holy
in
justifying
of
some
,
and
hee
is
holy
condemning
of
others
,
hee
is
holy
in
bringing
some
to
Heaven
,
and
holy
in
throwing
others
to
Hell
;
God
is
holy
in
all
his
sayings
,
and
God
is
holy
in
all
his
doings
,
God
is
holy
in
what
ever
hee
puts
his
hand
to
,
and
hee
is
holy
in
what
ever
hee
sets
his
heart
to
,
his
frowns
are
holy
,
and
his
smiles
are
holy
,
his
liftings
up
are
holy
,
and
his
castings
down
are
holy
,
when
hee
gives
,
his
givings
are
holy
givings
,
and
when
hee
takes
away
,
his
takings
are
holy
takings
,
&c.
But
Fourthly
,
As
God
is
universally
holy
,
so
God
is
eminently
holy
,
hee
is
transcendently
holy
,
hee
is
superlatively
holy
,
Exo.
15.11
.
and
therefore
hee
is
said
to
bee
glorious
in
holiness
,
there
is
no
fathoming
,
there
is
no
measuring
,
there
is
no
comprehending
,
there
is
no
searching
,
of
that
infinite
Sea
of
holiness
,
that
is
in
God
;
as
neither
Men
nor
Angels
,
can
set
banks
or
bounds
to
Gods
holiness
,
so
neither
Men
nor
Angels
can
sound
to
the
bottome
of
Gods
holiness
;
all
that
holiness
that
is
in
Angels
and
Men
,
is
but
a
spark
to
Gods
flame
;
t
is
but
a
drop
to
his
sea
;
t
is
but
a
beam
to
his
sun
;
t
is
but
a
mite
to
his
millions
,
&c.
O
Sirs
!
you
shall
as
soon
,
stop
the
Sun
in
his
course
,
and
change
the
day
into
night
,
and
raise
the
dead
,
and
make
a
world
,
and
tell
the
stars
of
heaven
,
and
empty
the
sea
with
a
Cockle-shell
,
as
you
shall
bee
able
,
either
to
conceive
or
express
,
that
transcendent
holiness
that
is
in
God
.
This
glorious
Name
,
or
Title
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
;
is
ascribed
to
God
about
thirty
times
in
the
Old
Testament
,
and
all
to
shew
that
hee
is
most
excellent
and
transcendent
in
holiness
,
and
the
Seraphims
which
stood
before
the
Throne
,
cryed
out
three
times
a
row
,
Holy
,
Holy
,
Holy
,
is
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
Isa
6.3
.
to
shew
that
God
is
most
eminently
,
and
superlatively
holy
;
for
so
thrice
holy
in
some
languages
is
most
holy
;
for
holiness
God
is
a
none-such
,
there
are
none
to
bee
compared
with
him
,
neither
are
there
any
among
Angels
or
among
Men
,
yea
,
or
among
the
Gods
that
are
like
unto
him
;
who
is
like
to
thee
among
the
Gods
,
glorious
in
holiness
,
fearful
in
praises
,
doing
wonders
:
Gods
holiness
is
infinite
,
t
is
so
super-eminent
,
and
so
super-excellent
,
that
it
can
neither
bee
limited
,
nor
lessened
,
nor
augmented
,
if
men
should
blaspheme
,
or
reproach
the
Lord
,
hee
would
bee
never
the
worse
,
he
would
be
never
the
lesse
holier
then
hee
is
;
and
if
men
should
bless
him
and
worship
him
hee
would
bee
never
the
better
,
never
the
holier
;
unto
perfection
there
can
be
no
addition
,
a
drop
taken
out
of
the
sea
,
can
no
waies
add
unto
the
sea
.
Hee
is
exalted
above
all
blessing
and
praise
?
Nehe.
9.5
.
All
the
Angels
in
Heaven
,
and
all
the
men
on
earth
,
cannot
add
one
Ray
,
one
Beam
of
glory
to
the
essence
of
God
,
to
the
holiness
of
God
;
as
God
is
goodness
in
the
very
Abstract
,
and
justice
in
the
very
abstract
,
and
mercy
in
the
very
abstract
,
and
righteousness
in
the
very
abstract
,
and
lovingkindness
in
the
very
abstract
;
so
hee
is
holiness
in
the
very
Abstract
;
so
that
no
man
can
flatter
him
,
or
add
unto
him
;
and
hence
t
is
that
God
glories
in
the
Attribute
of
his
Holiness
,
more
than
in
any
other
Attribute
:
For
,
Isa.
57.15
.
thus
saith
the
high
and
lofty
one
,
that
inhabiteth
eternity
,
whose
name
is
holy
;
when
God
would
lift
up
himself
in
all
his
Glory
,
hee
doth
it
by
declaring
that
his
name
is
holy
;
and
so
when
God
would
swear
by
himself
,
hee
swears
by
his
holiness
Psal.
89.25
.
Once
have
I
sworn
by
my
holiness
,
that
I
will
not
lye
unto
David
:
and
so
in
that
,
Amos
4.2
.
The
Lord
God
hath
sworn
by
his
holiness
,
that
lo
the
daies
shall
come
upon
you
,
that
hee
will
take
you
with
hooks
,
and
your
posterity
with
fish-hooks
:
Look
as
the
great
men
of
the
World
are
wont
to
swear
upon
their
honour
(
when
they
would
give
us
the
greatest
assurance
of
what
they
will
do
)
because
such
Oath
;
are
look't
upon
as
most
sacred
and
inviolable
,
so
the
great
God
swears
by
his
holiness
,
because
his
holiness
is
his
greatest
Honour
,
and
because
hee
hath
no
greater
,
nor
no
better
,
nor
no
choicer
,
nor
no
sweeter
,
nor
no
preciouser
things
to
swear
by
;
let
mee
,
saith
God
,
bee
never
owned
as
a
God
,
nor
honoured
as
a
God
,
nor
trusted
as
a
God
,
nor
feared
as
a
God
,
nor
valued
as
a
God
,
if
I
do
not
Inviolably
keep
my
promises
,
and
make
good
my
threatings
,
having
sworn
thereunto
by
my
Holiness
.
Now
you
know
the
Scripture
saith
,
when
God
could
swear
by
no
greater
,
hee
sware
by
himself
;
Heb.
6.13
.
so
I
may
say
,
when
God
could
swear
by
no
greater
Attribute
,
by
no
greater
Excellency
,
hee
swears
by
his
Holiness
;
that
being
the
top
and
the
glory
of
all
.
Look
as
all
the
wisdome
of
the
creatures
compar'd
with
the
wisdome
of
God
,
is
but
folly
;
and
as
all
the
goodness
of
the
creatures
compared
with
the
goodness
of
God
is
but
naughtiness
;
and
as
all
the
fulnesse
of
the
creature
compared
with
the
fulnesse
of
God
is
but
emptiness
;
and
as
all
the
power
of
the
creature
,
compared
with
the
power
of
God
is
but
weaknesse
;
and
as
all
the
righteousnesse
of
the
creature
,
compared
with
the
righteousnesse
of
God
,
is
but
unrighteousnesse
:
So
all
the
holinesse
of
the
creature
,
compared
with
the
holinesse
of
God
,
is
but
unholinesse
;
mans
highest
purity
,
is
but
impurity
,
when
't
is
compared
to
the
purity
of
God
,
yea
,
the
very
holinesse
of
Angels
,
compared
with
the
holinesse
of
God
,
is
chargeable
with
folly
;
Job
.
4.18
.
That
fulnesse
of
holinesse
that
is
in
Angels
or
Saints
,
is
only
the
fulnesse
of
the
Vessel
,
but
that
fulnesse
of
holinesse
that
is
in
God
,
is
the
fulnesse
of
the
Fountain
;
that
fulnesse
of
holinesse
that
is
in
Angels
or
Saints
,
is
but
the
fulnesse
of
the
Branches
,
but
that
fulnesse
of
holinesse
that
is
in
God
,
is
the
fulnesse
of
the
Root
;
that
fulnesse
of
holinesse
that
is
in
Angels
or
Saints
,
is
but
the
fulnesse
of
Sufficiency
,
but
that
fulnesse
of
holinesse
that
is
in
God
,
is
the
fulnesse
of
redundancy
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
As
God
is
infinitely
holy
,
transcendently
holy
,
superlatively
holy
;
so
God
is
originally
,
radically
,
and
fundamentally
holy
;
the
Divine
Nature
is
the
root
,
original
,
and
spring
of
all
holinesse
and
purity
;
all
that
holinesse
that
is
in
Angels
and
men
flows
from
God
,
as
the
streams
from
the
Fountain
,
as
the
beams
from
the
Sun
,
as
the
branches
from
the
Root
,
and
as
the
effect
from
the
Cause
.
There
is
no
holinesse
to
be
had
,
but
from
the
Holy
One
,
hee
is
the
Author
and
Original
of
all
the
holinesse
that
ever
was
,
or
that
is
this
day
in
the
world
,
all
the
seeds
of
holiness
,
and
all
the
roots
of
holiness
that
are
to
be
found
in
Angels
or
men
,
Phil.
1.11
.
are
of
the
Lords
sowing
and
planting
.
All
that
holiness
that
the
Angels
had
in
Heaven
,
and
all
that
holiness
that
Adam
had
in
Paradise
,
and
all
that
holiness
that
Christ
had
in
his
humane
nature
,
and
all
that
holiness
that
ever
any
Saints
have
had
was
from
God
,
and
all
that
holiness
that
any
Saints
now
have
is
from
God
.
The
Divine
Nature
is
the
first
root
and
original
fountain
of
all
sanctity
and
purity
,
James
1.17
.
Ministers
may
pray
that
their
people
may
be
holy
,
and
Parents
may
pray
that
their
children
may
be
holy
,
and
Masters
may
pray
that
their
servants
may
be
holy
,
and
husbands
may
pray
that
their
wives
may
be
holy
,
and
Wives
may
pray
that
their
husbands
may
be
holy
;
but
none
of
these
can
give
holinesse
,
none
of
these
can
communicate
holinesse
to
their
nearest
and
dearest
relations
;
t
is
only
God
that
is
the
giver
and
the
Author
of
all
holinesse
.
If
holy
persons
could
convey
holinesse
into
others
souls
,
they
would
never
suffer
them
to
go
to
Hell
for
want
of
holiness
;
to
hand
out
holiness
to
others
,
is
a
work
too
high
for
Angels
,
and
too
hard
for
all
mortals
;
't
is
only
the
Holy
One
that
can
cause
holiness
to
flow
into
sinners
hearts
;
't
is
only
hee
that
can
form
,
and
frame
,
and
infuse
holiness
into
the
souls
of
men
.
A
man
shall
sooner
make
a
man
,
yea
make
a
world
,
and
unmake
himself
,
than
hee
shall
make
another
holy
;
t
is
only
a
holy
God
that
can
enlighten
the
mind
,
and
bow
the
will
and
melt
the
heart
,
and
raise
the
affections
,
and
purge
the
conscience
,
and
reform
the
life
,
and
put
the
whole
man
into
a
holy
gracious
frame
and
temper
.
But
Sixthly
,
As
God
is
originally
,
radically
,
and
fundamentally
holy
;
Isa.
44.24
Rev.
1.18
.
so
God
is
independently
holy
;
the
Holiness
of
God
depends
upon
nothing
below
God
.
God
is
the
Alpha
,
the
fountain
from
●●ence
all
holinesse
springs
,
and
hee
is
the
Omega
,
the
Sea
to
which
all
glory
runs
.
As
all
our
holiness
is
from
God
,
so
all
our
holiness
must
terminate
in
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
.
'T
is
God
alone
that
is
independently
holy
.
All
that
holiness
that
is
in
Angels
and
men
,
is
a
dependent
holiness
,
it
depends
upon
the
Holiness
of
God
,
as
the
streams
depend
upon
the
Fountain
,
the
beams
upon
the
Sun
,
the
branches
upon
the
Root
,
and
the
members
upon
the
Head
.
God
is
(
Unum
principium
ex
quo
cuncta
dependent
)
one
beginning
,
upon
whom
all
things
depend
.
God
hath
his
Being
only
of
himself
,
and
't
is
hee
alone
that
gives
Being
unto
all
other
things
.
God
is
the
first
cause
,
and
without
all
causes
himself
;
the
very
Beings
that
Angels
and
men
have
,
they
have
by
participation
from
God
.
And
't
is
the
first
cause
that
giveth
unto
all
causes
their
proper
operations
,
Isa.
44.6
.
I
am
the
first
,
and
I
am
the
last
,
and
besides
mee
there
is
no
God
.
God
never
had
a
cause
of
his
Being
,
as
all
other
creatures
have
;
He
is
a
glorious
being
,
a
holy
being
,
without
all
causes
,
either
efficient
,
or
formal
,
or
material
,
or
final
;
and
therefore
hee
must
needs
be
independently
holy
.
Look
as
the
power
of
God
is
an
independent
power
,
and
the
wisdome
of
God
an
independent
wisdome
,
and
the
goodness
of
God
an
independent
goodness
,
and
the
righteousness
of
God
an
independent
righteousness
;
so
the
holiness
of
God
is
an
independent
holiness
.
And
as
it
is
the
glory
of
his
power
,
that
his
power
is
an
independent
power
,
and
the
glory
of
his
goodnesse
,
that
his
goodnesse
is
an
independent
goodnesse
;
so
't
is
the
glory
of
his
holinesse
,
that
his
holinesse
is
an
independent
holinesse
.
And
look
as
all
that
power
that
Angels
and
men
have
depends
upon
the
power
of
God
,
and
as
all
that
wisdome
that
Angels
and
men
have
,
depends
upon
the
wisdome
of
God
,
and
as
all
that
goodnesse
that
Angels
and
men
have
depends
upon
the
goodnesse
of
God
;
so
all
that
holinesse
that
Angels
and
men
have
,
depends
upon
the
holinesse
of
God
,
&c.
Philo
could
say
,
that
God
is
such
a
fountain
,
that
hee
breaks
forth
with
the
streams
of
his
goodnesse
upon
all
things
,
but
receives
nothing
back
again
from
any
to
better
himself
therewith
.
There
are
none
in
Heaven
,
nor
none
on
Earth
that
are
absolutely
independent
but
God
alone
.
Seventhly
,
As
God
is
independently
holy
;
so
God
is
constantly
holy
,
hee
is
unchangeably
holy
,
hee
was
holy
yesterday
,
and
hee
is
holy
to
day
,
and
hee
will
be
holy
for
ever
;
What
is
natural
is
constant
,
and
lasting
:
Now
Gods
holinesse
is
natural
,
to
him
;
't
is
as
natural
for
God
to
be
holy
,
as
't
is
for
us
to
breathe
,
yea
as
't
is
for
us
to
bee
unholy
.
God
can
as
well
and
as
soon
cease
to
bee
,
as
hee
can
cease
to
be
holy
;
Holinesse
is
his
nature
,
as
well
as
his
name
;
and
therefore
his
holinesse
cannot
decay
;
though
ours
may
,
whatever
wee
may
lose
of
our
holinesse
,
yet
't
is
certain
that
God
can
never
lose
one
grain
of
that
holinesse
that
is
in
him
.
Here
our
holinesse
ebbs
and
flows
,
but
the
Holinesse
of
God
never
ebbs
,
but
is
alwaies
a
flowing
,
and
over-flowing
,
there
is
still
a
full
tyde
of
Holinesse
in
God
.
Though
the
Saints
cannot
fall
from
that
seed
of
holinesse
that
is
sown
in
their
hearts
,
1
Joh.
3.9
.
yet
they
may
fall
from
some
degrees
of
holinesse
,
that
they
have
formerly
attained
to
,
they
that
have
been
old
men
in
holinesse
,
may
fall
from
being
old
men
,
to
be
but
young
men
in
holinesse
,
and
they
that
have
been
young
men
in
holinesse
,
1
Joh.
2.12
,
13
,
14.
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
may
fall
from
being
young
men
to
be
but
children
in
holinesse
,
and
they
that
have
been
children
in
holiness
,
may
fall
from
being
children
,
to
be
but
babes
in
holiness
;
but
now
that
holiness
that
is
in
God
,
is
never
subject
to
any
decayings
,
abatings
,
or
languishing
;
that
spring
,
that
Sea
of
holiness
that
is
in
God
,
is
no
waies
capable
of
diminution
,
nor
of
Augmentation
.
Plato
could
say
that
God
is
one
and
the
same
,
Pierius
.
and
alwaies
like
himself
.
And
it
was
a
custome
among
the
Turks
to
cry
out
every
morning
from
a
high
Tower
,
God
alwaies
was
,
and
alwaies
will
bee
,
and
so
salute
their
Mahomet
;
O
Sirs
!
God
hath
been
alwaies
holy
,
and
God
will
bee
alwaies
holy
;
whatever
men
may
lose
,
yet
God
is
resolved
that
hee
will
never
lose
his
honour
,
nor
his
holiness
.
But
Eighthly
and
lastly
,
As
God
is
continually
holy
,
so
God
is
exemplarily
holy
.
Levit.
20.26
.
Remember
this
,
you
and
I
must
answer
for
examples
,
as
well
as
precepts
Hee
is
the
Rule
,
Pattern
,
and
Example
of
holiness
,
1
Pet.
1.15
.
Bee
yee
holy
,
as
I
am
holy
.
Gods
Holiness
is
the
great
example
and
pattern
of
all
that
holiness
which
is
in
the
creatures
.
Gods
holiness
is
the
Copy
that
we
must
alwaies
have
in
our
eye
,
and
indeavour
most
exactly
to
write
after
.
Carnal
friends
,
and
this
blinde
world
,
and
Antichrist
,
and
such
as
love
to
Lord
it
over
the
conscience
,
will
be
still
a
presenting
to
you
other
examples
and
patterns
,
but
't
is
your
wisdome
,
and
your
work
,
to
cast
them
all
behinde
your
backs
,
and
to
trample
them
under
your
feet
,
and
to
follow
that
form
and
pattern
that
the
Lord
hath
set
before
you
.
And
that
is
,
to
bee
holy
as
hee
is
holy
.
All
our
holiness
is
to
be
brought
to
the
Holiness
of
God
,
as
the
standard
and
measure
of
it
;
and
therefore
,
oh
what
cause
have
wee
to
be
still
a
perfecting
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
the
second
thing
,
viz.
Means
to
increase
holiness
,
and
to
raise
you
up
to
the
highest
pitches
and
degrees
of
holiness
.
And
so
I
come
to
the
third
thing
proposed
,
and
that
was
,
to
lay
down
some
signs
or
evidences
whereby
persons
may
know
whether
they
have
attained
to
any
high
pitch
,
or
eminent
degrees
of
holiness
or
no.
Now
Sirs
,
if
you
desire
in
good
earnest
to
know
whether
you
have
attained
to
any
perfection
of
holiness
,
or
no
,
then
seriously
weigh
these
following
particulars
,
and
try
your selves
by
them
.
First
,
The
more
a
man
can
warm
his
heart
at
the
Promises
,
and
cleave
to
the
Promises
,
and
rest
upon
the
Promises
,
and
suck
marrow
,
and
fatness
,
and
sweetness
out
of
the
breasts
of
the
Promises
;
when
Divine
Providences
(
seem
to
)
run
cross
to
Divine
Promises
.
The
greater
measure
of
holiness
that
man
hath
attained
to
,
where
there
are
but
little
measures
of
holiness
,
there
every
seeming
contrariety
to
the
Promise
troubles
a
man
,
and
every
little
cloud
that
hangs
over
the
Promise
,
will
mightily
perplex
a
man
,
&c.
But
where
holiness
is
raised
to
any
considerable
height
,
there
that
man
will
suck
hony
out
of
the
flint
,
hee
will
suck
sweetness
out
of
the
Promise
,
even
then
when
providence
looks
sowrely
upon
the
Promise
;
yea
when
Providence
seems
to
bid
defiance
to
the
Promise
;
witness
Jacob
,
in
that
Gen.
32.6
,
7
,
8.
compared
with
v.
9
,
11
,
12.
And
the
Messengers
returned
to
Jacob
,
saying
,
Wee
came
to
thy
Brother
Esau
,
and
also
hee
cometh
to
meet
thee
,
and
four
hundred
men
with
him
.
Then
Ja●ob
was
greatly
afraid
,
and
distressed
:
and
hee
divided
the
people
that
were
with
him
,
and
the
Flocks
,
and
Herds
,
and
the
Camels
into
two
bands
;
And
said
,
if
Esau
come
to
the
one
company
and
smite
it
,
then
the
other
company
which
is
left
shall
escape
.
And
Jacob
said
,
O
God
of
my
Father
Abraham
,
and
God
of
my
Father
Isaac
,
the
Lord
which
saidst
unto
mee
,
return
unto
thy
Country
,
and
to
thy
Kindred
,
and
I
will
deal
well
with
thee
:
Deliver
mee
,
I
pray
thee
,
from
the
hand
of
my
Brother
,
from
the
hand
of
Esau
:
For
I
fear
him
,
lest
hee
will
come
and
smite
mee
,
and
the
Mother
with
the
children
.
And
thou
saidst
,
I
will
surely
do
thee
good
,
and
make
thy
seed
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
which
cannot
bee
numbred
for
multitude
.
Now
here
you
see
holy
Jacob
in
the
midst
of
all
his
fears
,
and
frights
,
in
the
midst
of
all
his
perils
and
dangers
,
in
the
midst
of
all
his
damps
and
dreads
,
and
in
the
midst
of
all
cross
amazing
,
and
amusing
providences
,
hee
turns
himself
to
the
breasts
of
the
Promise
,
and
sucks
marrow
and
sweetness
out
of
those
breasts
.
Jacob
puts
the
Promise
into
suit
,
hee
sues
God
upon
his
own
bond
,
and
so
bears
up
sweetly
under
dark
and
dismal
providences
.
And
so
did
Moses
,
in
that
Numb.
10.29
.
And
Moses
said
unto
Hobab
,
the
Son
of
Raguel
,
the
Medianite
,
Moses
Father-in
law
,
wee
are
journying
unto
the
place
of
which
the
Lord
said
,
I
will
give
it
you
:
come
thou
with
us
,
and
wee
will
do
thee
good
;
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
good
concerning
Israel
.
Moses
had
been
almost
now
forty
years
in
the
wilderness
,
and
many
thousands
were
fallen
on
his
right
hand
,
and
on
his
left
;
yet
saith
hee
to
Hobab
,
in
the
face
of
all
those
dismal
providences
,
come
go
along
with
us
,
and
be
as
eyes
unto
us
,
and
wee
will
certainly
do
thee
good
;
Vers.
31.
but
Hobab
might
have
objected
,
Alas
!
what
good
can
I
expect
in
a
wilderness
condition
,
where
so
many
are
weak
,
and
so
many
are
sick
,
and
so
many
thousands
are
fallen
asleep
;
and
where
all
the
people
are
every
day
surrounded
with
a
thousand
,
dangers
,
difficulties
,
and
deaths
;
well
,
saith
hee
,
though
al
this
be
true
,
yet
go
along
with
us
,
and
be
serviceable
and
useful
to
us
,
and
wee
will
do
thee
good
;
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
good
concerning
Israel
.
Here
this
holy
man
Moses
turns
himself
to
the
Promise
,
and
in
the
face
of
all
sad
providences
hee
draws
comfort
and
incouragement
from
the
P●omise
:
And
so
did
Jehosaphat
,
in
that
2
Chron.
20.
When
the
children
of
Ammon
,
and
Moab
,
and
Mount
Seir
came
against
him
to
battel
,
v.
1.10
.
hee
turns
himself
to
the
Promise
,
v.
7
,
8
,
9.
and
gathers
life
and
spirit
from
thence
.
And
so
did
David
,
in
that
Psal.
60.
in
the
1
,
2
,
3.
v.
you
have
a
Narrative
of
many
cross
and
dreadful
Providences
,
and
yet
in
the
face
of
them
all
,
holy
David
sucks
strong
consolation
out
of
the
breasts
of
the
Promise
,
vers.
6.
God
hath
spoken
in
h●s
holiness
,
I
will
rejoyce
:
I
will
divide
Shechem
,
and
mete
out
the
valley
of
Succoth
.
God
hath
promised
in
his
Holiness
,
that
David
should
bee
King
over
all
Israel
,
and
therefore
notwithstanding
all
strange
providences
,
David
triumphs
in
the
Promise
,
and
looks
upon
himself
as
Master
of
all
those
strong-holds
that
are
mentioned
in
v.
7
,
8
,
9.
And
so
Abraham
,
hee
wanted
a
Son
,
and
God
promised
him
an
Isaac
.
Now
in
the
face
of
all
his
own
deadness
,
and
natural
in●bi●ities
(
as
to
generation
)
and
Sarah's
deadness
and
barrenness
,
Rom.
4.17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
1.
hee
turns
about
to
the
Promise
,
and
his
Faith
and
Holiness
being
high
,
hee
draws
sweetness
and
satisfaction
from
thence
.
Notwithstanding
present
providences
,
the
n●ke●
Promise
was
a
well
of
Life
and
Salvation
to
him
.
O
Sirs
!
't
is
an
Argument
of
a
very
great
measure
of
holiness
,
when
troubles
and
difficulties
vanish
upon
the
sight
of
a
Promise
;
when
all
things
work
quire
cross
and
contrary
to
sense
and
feeling
.
Now
for
a
man
to
imbrace
a
Promise
,
to
hug
a
Promise
,
to
kiss
a
Promise
,
and
to
draw
content
and
satisfaction
from
a
Promise
,
argues
a
great
degree
of
holiness
.
'T
is
a
very
hard
and
difficult
thing
for
a
man
exactly
to
take
the
picture
of
Divine
Providence
at
any
time
;
for
many
a●e
the
voices
and
the
faces
of
providence
,
and
there
are
as
great
deeps
in
Providences
,
as
there
are
in
Prophecies
;
and
many
Texts
of
Providence
are
as
hard
,
as
dark
,
and
as
difficult
to
be
understood
,
as
many
Texts
of
Scripture
are
;
't
is
as
hard
to
reconcile
the
Works
of
God
,
Psal.
36.6
Rom.
11.33
.
as
't
is
to
reconcile
the
Word
of
God
;
for
as
in
the
Word
of
God
there
are
many
seeming
contradictions
;
so
in
the
Works
of
God
there
are
many
seeming
contradictions
;
for
here
one
providence
smiles
,
and
there
another
frowns
;
here
providence
lifts
up
,
and
there
providence
casts
down
;
here
providence
strokes
,
and
there
providence
stri●es
;
I
have
read
that
Marica
,
a
Roman
Princess
being
great
with
childe
,
had
the
Babe
in
her
killed
with
lightning
,
when
shee
her self
escaped
.
here
Providence
leads
towards
Canaan
,
there
providence
leads
towards
a
wilderness
;
here
Providence
leads
towards
Zion
,
and
there
Providence
leads
towards
Babylon
;
here
Providence
speaks
us
very
fair
,
and
there
Providence
doth
severely
threaten
;
here
Providence
is
bright
and
lovely
,
and
there
Providence
is
dark
and
dreadful
.
Now
under
all
such
Providences
,
for
a
man
to
run
to
a
Promise
,
and
to
draw
out
life
,
and
strength
,
and
sweetness
from
a
Promise
,
is
a
clear
evidence
of
a
very
high
pitch
of
holiness
that
such
a
person
hath
attained
to
.
I
have
read
of
an
Emperour
that
put
on
a
new-suit
every
day
;
O
Sirs
!
when
the
great
God
shall
every
day
apparel
himself
in
strange
changeable
Providences
.
Now
for
a-man
to
hang
upon
the
breasts
of
a
Promise
,
and
to
suck
milk
out
of
a
Promise
argues
a
very
great
increase
of
holiness
.
But
Secondly
,
The
mo●e
a
man
can
overcome
evil
with
good
upon
holy
and
gracious
accounts
,
as
upon
the
account
of
Gods
Command
,
Gods
Honour
,
the
Credit
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Conviction
,
Conversion
,
and
Salvation
of
Souls
;
the
greater
measure
of
holiness
such
a
pe●son
hath
attained
to
,
to
return
reproach
for
reproach
,
reviling
for
reviling
,
and
cursing
for
cursing
,
and
scorning
for
scorning
,
and
defaming
for
defaming
,
is
exceeding
natural
to
us
;
Austin
saith
,
that
Christ
made
a
Pulpit
of
the
Cross
,
and
the
great
Lesson
hee
taught
Christians
,
was
to
love
their
enemies
.
but
to
love
them
that
hate
us
,
to
bless
them
that
curse
us
,
to
do
good
to
them
that
abhor
us
,
and
to
pray
for
them
that
persecute
us
,
and
that
despitefully
use
us
,
according
to
Christs
express
command
,
in
that
Matth.
5.44
.
are
things
exceeding
contrary
to
nature
,
and
exceedingly
above
nature
;
the
power
of
grace
and
holiness
appears
in
nothing
more
than
in
bringing
the
heart
to
a
sweet
and
ready
subjection
to
such
commands
as
are
most
cross
▪
and
contrary
to
flesh
and
blood
.
As
those
are
in
that
Rom.
12.17.19
,
20
,
21.
Recompence
no
man
evil
for
evil
.
Dearly
Beloved
,
avenge
not
your selves
,
but
rather
give
place
unto
wrath
:
for
it
is
written
,
vengeance
is
mine
,
and
I
will
repay
it
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Therefore
if
thine
enemy
hunger
,
feed
him
▪
if
hee
thirst
,
give
him
drink
:
Bee
not
overcome
of
evil
,
but
overcome
evil
with
good
.
And
so
that
in
1
Thes.
5.15
.
See
that
none
render
evil
for
evil
unto
any
man
;
but
ever
follow
that
which
is
good
,
both
among
your selves
,
and
to
all
men
.
To
return
good
for
evil
,
and
kindnesses
for
injuries
,
to
behave
our selves
courteously
,
humbly
,
meekly
,
tenderly
and
sweetly
towards
those
who
behave
themselves
discourteously
,
proudly
,
passionately
,
harshly
and
sowrely
towards
us
,
argues
a
very
great
degree
of
holiness
.
David
was
a
man
eminent
in
holiness
,
and
hee
was
good
at
this
good
work
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
2
Sam.
1.24
.
Yee
Daughters
of
Israel
,
weep
over
Saul
,
who
clothed
you
in
Scarlet
,
with
other
delights
,
who
put
on
Ornaments
of
Gold
upon
your
Apparel
.
Hee
doth
not
envy
against
Saul
,
nor
insult
or
rejoyce
over
Saul
,
as
many
carnal
&
unsanctified
hearts
would
have
done
,
nor
hee
doth
not
provoke
,
or
stir
up
the
Daughters
of
Israel
to
rejoyce
in
the
death
and
destruction
of
such
a
Tyrant
,
that
had
hunted
him
up
and
down
as
a
Patridge
,
and
that
had
often
designed
his
ruine
,
and
that
had
alwaies
returned
him
evil
for
good
,
and
that
had
bathed
his
sword
in
the
blood
of
Abimelech
the
High-Priest
,
and
in
the
blood
of
fourscore
more
of
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
had
forsaken
the
Lord
,
and
gone
to
a
Witch
,
yea
to
the
Devil
for
help
in
his
need
:
O
no!
hee
conceals
what
was
bad
,
and
remembers
what
was
good
;
hee
passes
over
those
things
that
were
condemnable
,
and
hee
instances
only
in
those
things
that
might
make
his
memory
most
acceptable
,
commendable
,
and
delightful
among
the
weaker
Sex
,
viz.
his
making
of
bravery
and
gallantry
fashionable
amongst
them
.
And
so
Joseph
was
a
man
eminent
in
holiness
,
and
hee
was
good
at
this
hard
work
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
Gen.
50.16
,
—
23.
And
Moses
was
a
man
of
great
holiness
,
and
hee
was
good
at
his
difficult
work
;
as
you
may
see
in
that
106
Psal.
16.23.33
.
compared
together
.
And
Stephen
was
a
man
full
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
hee
was
good
at
praying
for
them
that
made
a
prey
of
him
,
Act.
7.
ult.
And
Paul
was
a
man
of
the
same
mind
&
mettle
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
2
Cor.
11
,
24.
with
th●●
Rom.
1.2.3
.
And
Eusebius
affirms
that
when
Paul
was
〈◊〉
●eaded
,
under
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
,
hee
prayed
both
for
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
for
the
Multitude
assembled
,
and
also
for
the
Judge
and
Executioner
,
that
his
death
might
not
one
day
,
bee
laid
unto
their
charge
,
Calvin
was
a
man
of
great
holinesse
,
and
therefore
though
Luther
(
who
was
a
man
of
a
most
violent
bitter
passionate
spirit
)
had
wofully
wronged
him
,
and
reviled
him
,
yet
saith
hee
let
Luther
hate
mee
,
and
in
his
wrath
call
mee
a
thousand
times
Devil
,
yet
I
will
love
him
and
honour
him
and
acknowledge
him
,
a
choice
and
precious
servant
of
God
.
Mr.
Fox
that
writ
the
Book
of
Martyrs
,
was
so
famous
in
the
practice
of
this
hard
peece
of
Christianity
,
that
it
became
a
Proverb
;
If
any
man
would
have
Mr.
Fox
do
him
a
good
turn
,
let
him
do
him
an
injury
,
and
hee
will
bee
sure
to
do
him
a
good
turn
for
it
:
Send
mee
to
my
Toads
again
[
in
the
Dungeon
]
where
I
may
pray
for
your
Lordships
conversion
;
Said
Mr.
Sanders
the
Martyr
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
thus
you
see
that
the
more
eminent
any
persons
are
in
holinesse
,
the
more
they
overcome
evil
with
good
,
the
more
good
they
will
do
them
that
do
evil
to
them
;
and
thus
to
do
,
is
but
to
conform
to
Christ
your
head
,
for
hee
shed
tears
for
them
,
that
were
to
shed
his
blood
,
and
hee
gave
them
his
blood
to
drink
,
who
gave
him
gall
to
drink
and
vinegar
to
drink
;
Act.
2.
That
man
is
almost
got
up
to
the
very
top
of
Holinesse
,
whose
Soul
is
habituated
to
overcome
evil
with
good
,
upon
holy
and
precious
accounts
:
Julius
Caesar
,
and
Augustus
Caesar
(
in
whose
time
Christ
was
born
)
and
Titus
vespasian
,
Camillus
,
Darius
,
Licurgus
,
Plato
,
Pericles
,
and
Herod
that
is
mentioned
in
Act.
12.23
.
with
many
other
Heathens
have
done
something
this
way
,
but
what
they
did
they
did
by
fits
and
starts
,
and
from
poor
low
principles
and
to
vain
glorious
ends
,
and
therefore
all
that
they
did
this
way
is
not
worth
a
reciting
;
well
Christians
the
more
you
can
overcome
evil
with
good
,
the
more
certainly
your
hearts
are
filled
with
good
,
that
mans
heart
is
full
of
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
and
holiness
,
that
upon
divine
considerations
is
accusto●●d
,
not
to
bee
overcome
of
evil
,
but
to
overcome
evil
with
good
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
When
men
in
the
main
,
I
say
in
the
main
are
as
holy
out
of
religious
duties
,
as
they
are
in
religious
duties
,
when
in
the
main
,
of
their
lives
they
are
as
spiritual
,
as
heavenly
,
as
humble
,
as
gracious
,
as
serious
,
as
watchful
,
as
circumspect
,
&c.
as
they
are
in
their
most
religious
performances
and
duties
;
this
argues
not
only
the
truth
of
holiness
,
Exo.
34.29
,
30.
●3
.
35
.
but
a
very
high
degree
of
holiness
;
Moses
Face
did
shine
as
gloriously
when
he
came
off
from
the
mount
,
as
ever
it
did
shine
when
he
was
upon
the
mount
.
O
Sirs
!
if
when
you
come
off
from
the
mount
of
duties
,
there
remains
some
rayes
,
and
shinings
of
God
upon
you
,
't
is
an
argument
that
the
waters
of
Sanctity
are
risen
to
a
considerable
heighth
in
your
Souls
.
Ezek.
47.2
.
—
6.
Ah
how
lively
,
how
warm
,
how
enlarged
;
how
holy
,
how
humble
,
how
heavenly
,
how
spiritual
,
how
serious
,
how
zealous
,
how
religious
,
how
gracious
,
are
many
in
duties
,
in
ordinances
:
but
ah
!
how
dead
,
how
cold
,
how
straitned
,
how
unholy
,
how
proud
,
how
worldly
,
how
carnal
,
how
slight
,
and
how
irreligious
are
the●
out
of
duties
,
out
of
ordinances
,
now
certainly
these
have
either
no
holiness
at
all
,
or
else
they
have
attained
to
but
a
very
little
measure
of
holiness
:
But
now
when
a
man
in
the
main
,
when
a
man
in
his
course
is
the
same
out
of
duties
,
out
of
ordinances
,
that
hee
is
in
duties
,
in
ordinances
,
't
is
a
very
great
,
and
glorious
Argument
,
that
such
a
person
hath
in
a
very
great
measure
,
perfected
holiness
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
The
more
a
man
can
Divinely
joy
and
rejoyce
under
tribulations
,
and
afflictions
,
the
greater
measure
of
holiness
hee
hath
attained
to
;
't
is
a
mercy
not
to
grumble
,
not
to
mutter
,
not
to
murmur
,
nor
to
fret
,
not
to
faint
,
not
to
dispond
,
nor
not
to
despair
,
't
is
much
to
bee
silent
under
afflictions
,
and
to
bee
quiet
and
patient
under
tribulations
;
oh
but
divinely
to
joy
and
rejoyce
under
afflictions
,
under
tribulations
,
argues
a
very
great
height
of
holiness
Rom.
5.3
4.
And
not
only
so
,
but
wee
glory
in
tribulations
also
,
knowing
that
tribulation
worketh
patience
:
And
patience
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
experience
,
and
experience
hop
:
That
glorying
and
rejoyceing
,
are
both
one
in
the
New
Testament
,
is
sufficiently
known
;
they
differ
only
in
degrees
,
glorying
being
a
step
above
rejoycing
:
'T
is
much
to
rejoyce
in
tribulations
,
but
't
is
more
to
glory
in
tribulations
;
yea
,
to
glory
in
them
as
an
Old
Souldier
glories
in
all
those
marks
and
scars
of
honour
that
hee
hath
met
with
,
in
the
service
of
his
King
and
Country
:
and
yet
to
this
height
,
the
beleeving
Romans
were
raised
,
which
argues
a
very
great
measure
of
holiness
in
them
.
And
so
in
that
2
Cor.
7.4
.
Great
is
my
boldness
of
speech
towards
you
,
great
is
my
glorying
of
you
,
I
am
filled
with
comfort
,
I
am
exceeding
joyful
in
all
our
tribulation
,
or
as
the
Greek
runs
I
do
over-abound
exceedingly
with
joy
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
have
a
superabundance
of
joy
in
all
our
tribulation
;
and
so
in
chap.
12.9.10
.
Most
gladly
therefore
will
I
rather
glory
in
my
infirmities
,
that
the
power
of
Christ
might
rest
upon
me
:
Therefore
I
take
pleasure
in
infirmities
,
in
reproaches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
for
Christs
sake
:
for
when
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
.
Paul
rejoyces
,
and
glories
more
in
his
heavy
afflictions
,
and
in
his
various
tribulations
,
than
hee
did
in
his
glorious
and
Mysterious
Revelations
;
the
more
hee
was
afflicted
and
distressed
;
the
more
hee
had
of
the
visible
presence
of
Christ
,
and
the
more
hee
had
of
the
glorious
assistance
of
Christ
,
and
the
more
hee
had
of
sweet
communion
and
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
the
more
hee
had
of
the
choise
supports
and
singular
comforts
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
hee
takes
pleasure
in
all
the
pressures
that
were
upon
him
;
and
so
in
that
Jam.
1.2
.
My
brethren
count
it
all
joy
,
when
you
fall
into
divers
temptations
:
that
is
,
into
divers
afflictions
;
O
Sirs
!
to
bee
divinely
merry
in
misery
,
to
rejoyce
in
the
Cross
,
as
men
rejoyce
in
a
Crown
,
to
rejoyce
in
adversitie
,
as
others
rejoyce
in
prosperity
;
to
rejoyce
in
a
stinking
prison
,
as
others
rejoyce
in
their
stately
palaces
;
to
rejoyce
in
restraint
,
as
others
rejoyce
in
liberty
;
to
rejoyce
in
wants
,
as
others
rejoyce
in
abundance
;
to
rejoyce
in
reproaches
,
as
others
rejoyce
in
their
honours
,
&c.
is
very
much
,
but
to
bee
joyful
in
such
cases
,
not
with
a
little
joy
,
but
with
exceeding
great
joy
is
more
.
All
joy
is
an
Hebraism
,
and
it
signifies
great
joy
,
full
Joy
,
exceeding
joy
,
perfect
joy
;
O!
thus
to
rejoyce
and
that
not
only
when
you
fall
into
some
afflictions
,
but
when
you
fall
into
divers
afflictions
,
argues
a
very
great
measure
of
holiness
;
but
ah
!
how
rare
is
it
to
finde
such
souls
in
these
daies
,
that
can
not
only
bear
the
Cross
,
but
also
rejoyce
in
the
Cross
,
that
can
not
only
bear
reproaches
,
but
also
wear
reproaches
,
as
their
Crown
and
Glory
.
But
,
Fiftly
,
The
more
extensive
a
mans
obedience
is
to
divine
commands
,
Num.
14.24
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Vajemalle
,
the
Hebrew
word
,
is
a
Metaphor
,
taken
from
a
Ship
under
fail
which
is
strongly
carryed
with
the
wind
,
as
if
it
feared
neither
rocks
nor
sands
.
the
greater
measure
of
holiness
that
man
hath
attained
to
;
Caleb
had
a
very
great
measure
of
the
spirit
of
holiness
upon
him
,
and
hee
is
said
to
have
followed
the
Lord
fully
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
hee
fulfilled
after
mee
,
that
is
,
his
obedience
was
full
,
universal
,
resolute
,
and
constant
to
the
end
;
the
contrary
is
affirmed
of
Solomon
in
that
,
1
King
.
11.6
.
And
Solomon
did
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
went
not
fully
after
the
Lord
,
as
did
David
his
Father
;
or
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
hee
fulfilled
not
after
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
his
obedience
was
not
so
full
,
so
universal
,
so
sincere
,
so
resolute
,
and
so
constant
,
as
Davids
his
Fathers
was
.
Zacharias
and
Elizabeth
were
persons
of
great
holinesse
,
and
their
obedience
was
very
extensive
,
for
they
walked
not
only
in
some
,
but
in
all
the
commandments
,
and
not
only
in
all
the
Commandements
,
but
also
in
all
the
Ordinances
of
the
Lord
blamelesse
.
Luke
1.5
,
6.
their
obedience
was
of
such
an
universal
extent
and
latitude
,
that
it
comprehended
and
took
in
all
the
duties
both
of
their
general
,
and
particular
callings
,
they
had
an
eye
to
the
duties
of
the
second
Table
,
as
well
as
they
had
an
eye
to
the
duties
of
the
first
;
and
they
subjected
themselves
to
the
duties
of
their
particular
calling
,
Mat.
23.23
.
as
well
as
to
the
duties
of
their
general
calling
.
As
they
had
an
eye
to
mint
,
annisse
,
and
cumming
,
that
is
,
to
the
lesser
,
and
lower
duties
of
Religion
,
so
they
had
an
eye
,
to
the
greater
,
and
weightier
duties
of
Religion
;
viz.
Judgement
,
Mercy
and
Faith
,
&c.
But
now
Christians
at
their
first
conversion
,
and
whilst
they
remain
weak
in
grace
and
holinesse
,
their
obedience
is
more
strait
and
narrow
,
for
commonly
they
spend
much
,
if
not
most
of
their
time
in
praying
,
fasting
,
hearing
,
reading
,
Christian-conference
,
&c.
and
neglect
a
hundred
other
duties
that
are
incumbent
upon
them
;
they
are
very
forward
and
warm
in
the
duties
of
their
general
Calling
,
but
very
cold
and
remisse
in
the
duties
of
their
particular
Calling
,
they
are
very
frequent
and
fervent
in
some
duties
,
and
very
rare
in
other
duties
;
but
now
the
more
they
grow
in
grace
and
holinesse
,
the
more
extensive
will
their
obedience
be
,
and
the
more
their
hearts
will
be
dilated
and
extended
to
all
the
duties
both
of
the
first
and
second
Table
.
But
Sixthly
,
The
more
a
man
conflicts
with
heart-sins
,
with
spiritual-sins
,
with
invisible-sins
,
with
sins
that
lye
most
hid
,
and
obscure
from
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
and
the
more
spiritual
victories
and
conquests
a
man
obtains
over
them
,
the
greater
measure
of
holiness
that
person
hath
certainly
attained
to
.
When
the
heart
rises
with
all
its
strength
and
might
against
secret
Pride
,
secret
Self-love
,
2
Chron.
32.26
Psal.
119.80
.
2
Cor.
12.7
,
8
,
9.
Psal.
30.6
,
7.
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
2
Cor.
7..1
secret
bublings
of
Lusts
,
secret
Carnal-confidence
,
secret
Murmuring
,
secret
Hypocrisie
,
secret
Envy
,
secret
Self-applause
,
secret
Malice
,
secret
Hatred
,
secret
Snares
,
secret
Temptations
,
&c.
It
is
an
Argument
that
Holiness
is
grown
up
to
some
considerable
height
there
.
A
little
Grace
,
a
little
Holiness
,
will
work
a
man
to
conflict
with
grosse
sins
,
with
outward
sins
,
with
bodily
sins
,
with
such
sins
that
every
one
may
set
their
eyes
on
,
and
lay
their
hands
on
;
yea
where
there
is
no
Grace
,
no
Holinesse
at
all
,
the
light
of
Nature
,
the
common
convictions
of
the
Spirit
,
the
Laws
of
Men
,
the
eyes
of
Men
,
the
threats
of
Men
,
the
examples
of
Men
,
a
smarting
Rod
,
and
good
Education
,
may
work
men
to
conflict
with
such
sins
;
O
but
when
all
the
strength
and
might
of
the
soul
is
ingaged
against
those
very
sins
that
lye
not
within
the
sight
or
reach
of
the
most
sharp
and
piercing
men
in
the
world
,
but
in
the
heart
,
and
about
the
heart
,
and
are
only
obvious
to
an
Omniscient
eye
,
this
argues
a
great
degree
of
Holinesse
;
And
therefore
Augustine
hit
the
mark
when
hee
said
,
that
it
is
a
harder
thing
for
a
man
to
fight
with
his
lusts
(
understand
it
especially
of
heart-lusts
,
of
spiritual-wickednesse
)
than
't
is
to
fight
with
the
Crosse
.
Aug.
Serm.
4.
de
verbis
Domini
.
Jam.
3.7
.
Hiraclius
motto
was
,
a
Deo
victoria
,
't
is
God
that
giveth
victory
.
And
Austin
hath
long
since
complained
,
that
wee
do
not
tame
the
beasts
in
our
own
bosomes
.
O!
't
is
an
easier
thing
to
tame
all
the
beasts
in
the
world
,
than
't
is
to
tame
one
beast
in
the
bosome
;
all
the
beasts
in
the
world
may
be
tamed
,
and
brought
under
by
a
humane
power
,
but
no
power
below
that
power
that
raised
Christ
from
the
Grave
,
can
tame
the
beasts
that
bee
in
our
bosomes
.
Now
look
as
conflicts
with
heart-sins
,
with
spiritual-sins
,
&c.
argues
some
eminency
in
Holinesse
:
so
victory
over
heart-sins
,
over-spiritual
sins
,
over
those
sins
that
lye
most
remote
from
the
eyes
of
others
,
argues
a
very
great
degree
of
Holinesse
;
when
a
Christian
doth
not
onely
resist
heart-sins
,
but
vanquishes
heart-sins
,
when
hee
doth
not
only
combate
with
heart-sins
,
but
conquers
heart-sins
;
when
hee
doth
not
only
fight
with
heart-sins
,
but
also
overcomes
heart-sins
,
when
hee
doth
not
only
wrestle
with
heart-sins
,
but
also
overthrows
heart-sins
;
this
speaks
out
holiness
in
its
growth
.
'T
was
a
good
saying
of
Cyprian
,
there
is
no
such
pleasure
(
saith
hee
)
as
to
have
overcome
an
offered
pleasure
,
neither
is
there
any
greater
conquest
,
than
that
that
is
gotten
over
a
mans
corruptions
.
And
't
was
an
excellent
saying
of
Eusebius
Emesenus
,
our
Fathers
overcame
the
torments
of
the
flames
,
let
us
overcome
the
fiery
darts
of
vices
;
and
indeed
't
is
an
easier
thing
to
overcome
the
flames
,
than
't
is
to
overcome
those
flaming
lusts
and
corruptions
that
bee
in
our
own
hearts
.
Philosophy
may
teach
us
to
indure
hardships
,
as
it
did
Calanus
in
Curtius
,
who
willingly
offered
his
body
to
the
fire
,
to
the
flames
,
but
't
is
only
grace
,
't
is
only
holinesse
that
can
inable
us
to
overcome
our
lusts
,
our
heart-lusts
;
wee
read
of
many
that
out
of
greatnesse
of
Spirit
could
offer
violence
to
Nature
,
but
were
at
a
losse
when
they
came
to
deal
with
their
corruptions
.
I
remember
a
notable
saying
of
Ambrose
,
Ambros
.
Ap●l
.
Dav●d
.
Post.
c.
3.
speaking
of
Sampson
,
vincula
solvit
hostium
,
&c.
Saith
hee
,
hee
brake
the
bonds
of
his
enemies
;
but
hee
could
not
break
the
bonds
of
his
own
lusts
:
hee
choaked
the
Lion
,
but
hee
could
not
choak
his
own
wanton
love
:
hee
set
on
fire
the
harvest
of
strangers
,
and
himself
being
set
on
fire
with
the
spark
of
one
strange
woman
lost
the
harvest
of
his
vertue
.
And
this
saying
of
Ambrose
puts
mee
in
minde
of
a
great
Roman
Captain
,
who
as
hee
was
riding
in
his
triumphant
Chariot
through
Rome
,
had
his
eyes
never
off
a
Courtizan
that
walkt
along
the
street
,
which
made
one
say
,
Behold
how
this
goodly
Captain
that
conquered
such
potent
Armies
,
is
himself
conquered
by
one
silly
woman
.
O
't
is
not
Philosophy
,
nor
Morality
,
nor
Civility
,
&c.
but
holinesse
,
but
sanctity
that
will
make
the
soul
victorious
over
iniquity
;
and
the
more
victories
and
conquests
a
man
makes
upon
heart
sins
,
upon
spiritual-sins
,
upon
secret-sins
,
the
greater
measures
of
holinesse
that
person
hath
certainly
attained
to
.
But
Seventhly
,
The
more
a
man
is
exercised
and
busied
in
the
most
internal
and
spiritual
duties
of
Religion
,
the
greater
measures
of
holinesse
that
man
hath
attained
to
.
You
know
there
are
external
duties
of
Religion
,
and
there
are
internal
duties
of
Religion
:
There
are
external
duties
of
Religion
,
as
publick
Preaching
,
hearing
the
Word
,
reading
the
Word
,
Mar.
6.
&
ch.
23.
fasting
,
singing
of
Psalms
,
Christian
conference
,
Communion
of
Saints
,
and
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
.
Now
such
Christians
as
have
but
small
measures
of
grace
and
holinesse
,
Isa.
1.11
.
—
19
,
Isa.
58.1
,
2
,
3.4
,
5.
Zach.
7.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
and
Hypocrites
and
Formalists
that
have
not
the
least
measure
of
true
grace
and
holinesse
;
these
are
most
commonly
exercised
and
busied
about
the
external
duties
and
services
of
Religion
;
but
very
seldome
,
very
rare
shall
you
finde
them
in
the
more
inward
and
spiritual
duties
of
Religion
;
but
then
as
there
are
external
duties
;
so
there
are
internal
and
spiritual
duties
,
as
Self-examination
,
Self-resignation
to
God
,
Self-loathing
,
Self-judging
,
Divine-meditation
,
praying
in
the
Spirit
,
Watchfulnesse
over
the
Heart
,
and
making
application
of
the
blood
of
Christ
,
the
death
of
Christ
,
the
grace
of
Christ
,
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
the
word
of
Christ
to
a
mans
own
soul
.
Now
the
more
any
Christian
is
exercised
and
imployed
,
in
these
internal
spiritual
and
Evangelical
duties
and
services
,
the
greater
heights
and
degrees
of
holinesse
that
Christian
is
grown
to
,
Phil.
3.3
.
For
wee
are
the
c●rcumcision
,
which
worship
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
.
These
Philippians
were
eminent
in
grace
and
holinesse
,
as
you
may
see
in
chap.
1.
And
they
place
no
confidence
in
circumcision
,
nor
in
any
such
outward
performances
,
or
services
,
but
they
were
much
in
the
exercise
of
grace
,
and
in
worshipping
of
God
in
the
Spirit
,
and
in
rejoycing
in
the
Person
of
Christ
,
the
Natures
of
Christ
,
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
the
Discoveries
of
Christ
,
the
Communications
of
Christ
,
the
glorious
Operations
of
Christ
,
the
precious
Promises
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
heart-warming
and
heart-chearing
Blood
of
Christ
.
Now
to
bee
much
exercised
in
the
most
internal
,
spiritual
,
and
Evangelical
duties
of
Religion
,
argues
a
very
great
height
of
holinesse
.
But
8thly
.
The
more
spiritual
,
internal
,
&
intrinsecal
Principles
,
Motives
,
and
Considerations
,
carries
a
person
on
in
Religious
duties
and
services
,
the
more
holy
that
person
is
;
when
a
man
is
carried
on
in
the
duties
of
Religion
,
from
a
sense
of
Divine
Love
,
Psa.
119.1
,
2
,
3.
1
Joh.
1.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Isa.
38.16
,
17
,
19
,
20.
Psa.
63.1
,
2
,
3.
or
from
a
sense
of
the
special
presence
of
Christ
with
his
Spirit
,
or
from
a
sense
of
the
excellency
and
sweetnesse
of
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
,
or
from
a
sense
of
the
graciousnesse
and
goodnesse
of
God
towards
him
,
or
from
a
sense
of
singular
influences
and
incomes
from
God
,
or
from
a
sense
of
the
choice
and
precious
discoveries
of
God
,
or
from
a
sense
of
the
beauty
and
glory
of
God
,
&c.
This
argues
a
very
great
measure
of
holinesse
,
that
such
a
person
hath
attained
to
;
The
more
the
sweet
looks
of
Christ
,
the
secret
visits
of
Christ
,
the
private
whispers
of
Christ
;
the
divine
joggings
of
Christ
,
the
blessed
Love-tokens
of
Christ
,
and
the
holy
kisses
,
and
glorious
embraces
of
Christ
doth
incite
and
provoke
a
person
to
Religious
duties
;
the
greater
degrees
of
holinesse
that
person
hath
reacht
to
;
but
now
't
is
an
Argument
that
the
streams
of
holinesse
runs
but
low
,
when
external
Motives
and
Considerations
have
the
greatest
hand
in
carrying
a
person
on
in
Religious
duties
.
The
more
bare
custome
,
the
eye
of
the
creature
,
the
favour
of
the
creature
,
the
example
of
the
creature
,
the
applause
of
the
creature
,
the
rewards
of
the
creature
,
or
the
keeping
up
of
a
mans
parts
,
or
the
keeping
up
of
a
mans
name
,
esteem
and
repute
in
the
world
,
doth
influence
a
Christians
heart
to
Religious
duties
,
the
lesse
holinesse
that
Christian
hath
.
Yea
't
is
considerable
,
that
outward
Motives
,
and
natural
Principles
have
carried
many
Heathens
to
do
many
great
and
glorious
things
in
the
world
.
Did
not
Sisera
do
as
great
things
as
Gideon
?
the
difference
did
only
lye
here
,
that
the
great
things
that
Gideon
did
,
hee
did
from
more
spiritual
Principles
,
and
raised
Considerations
,
than
any
Sisera
was
acted
by
;
And
did
not
Diogenes
trample
under
his
feet
the
great
and
glorious
things
of
this
world
as
well
as
Moses
?
Heb.
11.
the
difference
did
only
lye
in
this
,
that
Moses
trampled
under
his
feet
the
gay
and
gallant
things
of
this
world
,
from
inward
,
holy
Principles
,
and
from
high
and
glorious
Considerations
,
and
Motives
,
whereas
Diogenes
did
only
trample
upon
them
from
poor
,
low
Principles
,
and
from
carnal
and
external
Considerations
.
I
have
read
of
one
Cosmus
Medices
,
a
rich
Citizen
of
●lorence
,
that
hee
confessed
to
a
neer
friend
of
his
,
that
hee
built
so
many
Magnificent
Structures
,
and
spent
so
much
on
Scholars
,
and
Libraries
,
not
for
any
love
to
Learning
,
but
to
raise
up
to
himself
the
Trophies
of
fame
and
renown
.
And
many
of
the
Romans
have
done
very
great
and
glorious
things
for
their
Country
,
but
all
from
natural
Principles
,
and
from
carnal
and
external
Motives
and
Considerations
;
as
for
a
great
name
,
a
puff
of
honour
,
a
little
applause
,
&c.
and
therefore
their
most
glorious
actions
have
been
but
shining
sins
.
God
alwaies
writes
a
nothing
upon
all
those
services
,
Jer.
●2
.
23
.
wherein
mens
Principles
and
their
Ends
are
naught
and
low
.
'T
was
a
notable
saying
of
Luther
,
one
work
of
a
Christian
(
saith
hee
)
is
more
precious
then
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
if
I
might
have
my
desire
,
I
would
rather
chuse
the
meanest
work
of
a
Country
Christian
,
or
poor
Maid
,
than
all
the
Victories
and
Triumphs
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
of
Julius
Caesar
,
because
whatsoever
a
Saint
doth
,
though
it
be
never
so
small
and
mean
,
yet
it
is
great
and
glorious
,
because
he
doth
all
in
Faith
,
and
by
the
Word
.
And
saith
the
same
Author
further
,
let
our
works
be
never
so
small
,
servile
,
womanish
,
yet
let
but
this
title
be
added
,
the
Word
of
the
Lord
;
and
then
they
will
be
all
glorious
,
yea
such
as
shall
remain
to
all
eternity
.
O
Sirs
!
all
our
works
and
services
must
bee
wrought
from
God
,
for
God
,
in
God
,
and
according
to
God
,
or
else
they
will
bee
but
splendida
peccata
,
glistering
sins
;
well
the
more
spiritual
and
internal
,
the
principles
,
motives
,
and
considerations
are
,
that
carries
a
Christian
on
in
religious
duties
,
the
greater
measure
of
holinesse
hath
that
Christian
arrived
to
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
The
more
solid
,
precise
,
exact
,
and
accurate
a
Christian
is
in
religious
duties
and
services
,
the
greater
measure
of
holinesse
that
Christian
hath
attained
to
,
and
the
more
any
Christian
grows
in
holinesse
,
the
more
spiritual
,
the
more
savory
,
the
more
exact
,
and
accurate
hee
will
grow
in
all
his
religious
services
and
performances
:
The
more
a
Christians
heart
is
endeared
to
religious
duties
,
&
the
more
his
heart
is
affected
with
the
heavenly
nature
of
religious
duties
,
and
the
more
easily
,
the
more
holily
,
the
more
freely
,
&
the
more
spiritually
,
he
performs
religious
duties
,
the
more
he
is
thriven
&
grown
in
holiness
.
A
young
Carpenter
gives
more
blows
,
&
makes
more
noise
&
chips
,
than
an
old
experienced
workman
doth
,
but
the
old
experienced
workman
doth
his
work
more
solidly
,
more
exactly
,
and
more
accurately
,
than
the
young
Carpenter
doth
;
So
many
young
Christians
that
are
but
newly
entred
into
the
trade
of
Christianity
,
and
that
are
raised
up
,
but
to
a
very
small
degree
of
sanctity
,
these
may
multiply
duties
upon
duties
,
these
may
abound
in
religious
performances
,
these
may
bee
much
in
adding
of
service
to
service
;
but
yet
the
aged
and
experienced
Christian
in
grace
and
holinesse
,
doth
duties
more
solidly
,
more
spiritually
,
more
exactly
,
and
more
accurately
,
than
the
young
Christian
doth
:
Wee
must
never
judge
of
an
eminency
in
holinesse
,
by
the
number
or
multitude
of
our
duties
,
but
by
the
seriousnesse
,
the
graciousnesse
,
the
solidnesse
,
the
spiritualnesse
,
the
holinesse
,
the
heavenlinesse
,
and
the
accuratenesse
of
our
hearts
in
duties
.
A
young
Musitian
may
play
longer
,
and
more
quick
and
nimble
upon
an
Instrument
,
than
an
old
Musitian
can
,
but
yet
the
old
Musitian
playes
with
more
art
,
accuratenesse
,
skill
,
judgement
,
and
understanding
,
than
a
young
Musitian
doth
;
so
young
Christians
in
grace
and
holinesse
may
hold
out
longer
and
bee
quicker
and
nimbler
in
religious
duties
,
than
others
that
are
more
aged
in
grace
and
holinesse
;
but
yet
they
that
are
aged
in
grace
and
holinesse
,
do
perform
religious
duties
with
more
spiritual
art
,
and
accuratenesse
,
and
with
more
divine
skill
,
judgement
,
and
understanding
than
they
do
in
whom
the
spring
of
holinesse
runs
low
.
A
young
Scholar
may
run
over
more
paper
,
and
write
more
paper
,
and
make
more
letters
,
than
his
Master
doth
,
but
yet
his
Master
writes
more
understandingly
,
exactly
,
and
accurately
,
than
hee
doth
.
So
many
young
converts
may
run
over
more
duties
than
others
,
and
yet
others
may
perform
duties
more
understandingly
,
and
more
exactly
,
and
more
accurately
than
they
do
;
let
the
duty
bee
never
so
short
,
yet
if
there
bee
much
spiritualnesse
,
holinesse
,
brokennesse
,
seriousnesse
,
and
accuratenesse
in
it
,
it
will
carry
all
before
it
,
't
will
win
the
blessing
,
and
obtain
the
crown
,
when
the
longest
duties
(
wherein
there
is
no
such
frame
nor
temper
of
spirit
)
shall
not
prevail
with
God
at
all
.
Zach.
7.4
,
5
,
6.
Isa.
58.1
.
—
6.
It
argues
a
very
great
measure
of
holinesse
,
when
the
soul
is
habitually
carried
on
in
religious
duties
,
with
much
solidnesse
,
seriousnesse
,
spiritualnesse
,
exactnesse
,
and
accuratenesse
.
But
,
Tenthly
,
The
more
any
man
makes
it
his
great
businesse
and
work
,
in
all
his
duties
,
waies
,
and
walkings
,
to
approve
himself
to
God
,
and
to
bee
accepted
of
God
,
Jer.
12.3
.
Psa.
17.3
.
The
Hebrew
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Chakreni
,
signifies
,
a
very
strict
careful
,
diligent
search
,
and
inquisition
,
&c.
the
greater
height
of
holinesse
that
man
hath
attained
to
;
David
was
a
man
of
great
holinesse
,
and
how
studious
and
industrious
hee
was
to
approve
his
heart
to
the
Lord
,
you
may
see
in
that
139.
Psalm
.
23
,
24.
Search
mee
,
O
God!
and
know
my
heart
,
try
mee
and
know
my
thoughts
;
and
see
if
there
bee
any
wicked
way
in
mee
,
and
lead
mee
in
the
way
everlasting
.
The
Psalmist
knew
that
God
had
an
eye
upon
him
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
both
at
bed
and
at
board
,
both
in
publick
,
and
in
private
,
both
in
his
family
,
and
in
his
closet
,
hee
knew
that
God
had
an
eye
in
every
corner
of
his
house
,
and
in
every
corner
of
his
heart
,
and
therefore
hee
appeals
to
God
,
and
hee
approves
his
heart
to
God
,
and
nobly
ventures
upon
the
tryal
of
God
;
Search
mee
O
God
,
and
know
my
heart
,
&c.
this
frequent
repetition
and
doubling
of
words
,
Search
mee
O
God
,
and
know
my
heart
,
try
mee
,
and
know
my
thoughts
,
&c.
doth
not
only
note
the
earnestnesse
,
and
seriousnesse
of
Davids
spirit
in
prayer
,
but
also
the
soundnesse
,
the
uprightnesse
,
the
plainnesse
and
the
unfeignednesse
of
Davids
heart
,
in
that
hee
was
very
willing
and
ready
to
submit
himself
to
the
search
,
tryal
,
examination
,
and
approbation
of
God
.
And
so
Peter
that
great
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
makes
it
his
great
businesse
to
approve
himself
to
Christ
thrice
together
,
Joh.
21.15
,
16
,
17.
Lord
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
,
Lord
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
,
Lord
thou
that
knowest
all
things
,
thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
,
Christ
best
knew
the
reality
and
sincerity
of
Peters
love
,
and
therefore
Peter
appeals
to
him
,
as
to
a
judge
,
that
would
bee
sure
to
judge
righteous
judgement
;
Thou
knowest
that
I
love
thee
.
And
so
the
Apostle
Paul
speaking
in
the
Name
of
his
fellow
Apostles
,
saith
,
wherefore
wee
labour
,
that
whether
present
,
2
Cor.
5.9
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
or
absent
,
wee
may
bee
accepted
of
him
:
The
Greek
word
that
is
here
rendred
labour
,
is
a
very
Emphatical
word
,
it
signifies
to
labour
and
endeavour
with
all
earnestnesse
and
might
,
to
indeavour
with
a
high
and
holy
ambition
,
to
bee
approved
of
by
God
,
and
to
bee
accepted
of
God
,
judgeing
it
to
bee
the
greatest
honour
,
and
the
most
desireable
happinesse
in
all
the
world
,
to
bee
graciously
owned
,
approved
,
and
accepted
of
the
Lord
;
as
ambitious
,
industrious
,
and
laborious
,
as
Haman
was
to
bee
highly
accepted
with
King
Ahasuerus
,
yet
he
was
not
more
ambitious
to
bee
accepted
with
the
King
,
than
the
Apostles
were
ambitious
to
be
accepted
of
the
King
of
Kings
.
O
Sirs
!
when
in
every
Sermon
you
hear
,
and
in
every
prayer
you
make
,
and
in
every
fast
you
keep
,
and
in
every
action
you
do
,
and
in
every
way
that
you
walk
,
and
in
every
mercy
that
you
enjoy
,
and
in
every
cross
that
you
bear
,
&c.
you
make
it
your
great
businesse
and
work
,
to
approve
your selves
to
the
Lord
,
and
that
though
the
world
should
discountenance
you
,
and
friends
hate
you
,
and
near
and
dear
Relations
reject
you
,
that
yet
you
may
find
blessed
acceptance
with
God
;
this
argues
holiness
to
be
upon
the
Throne
,
when
in
all
your
dealings
and
tradings
with
God
,
you
make
it
your
Heaven
to
approve
your selves
to
God
;
and
when
in
all
your
transactions
with
men
,
you
make
it
your
happiness
to
approve
your selves
to
God
;
't
is
an
Argument
that
the
springs
of
holiness
are
risen
high
in
your
souls
.
But
Eleventhly
,
The
more
a
man
lives
by
the
Rule
of
Expediency
,
as
well
as
by
the
Rule
of
Lawfulnesse
,
the
greater
measure
of
holinesse
that
person
hath
attained
to
.
Joh.
16.7
.
2
Cor.
8.10
.
Weak
holinesse
hath
only
an
eye
upon
the
Rule
of
Lawfulnesse
,
but
raised
holinesse
hath
one
eye
upon
the
Rule
of
Lawfulnesse
,
and
the
other
upon
the
Rule
of
Expediency
.
Weak
holinesse
saith
,
O
this
is
lawful
,
and
that
is
lawful
!
O
but
saith
raised
holinesse
,
is
it
expedient
?
is
it
expedient
as
well
as
lawful
!
That
Angelical
Apostle
Paul
had
still
his
eye
upon
the
Law
of
Expediency
,
1
Cor.
6.12
.
All
things
are
lawful
unto
mee
,
but
all
things
are
not
expedient
;
all
things
are
lawful
for
mee
,
but
I
will
not
bee
brought
under
the
power
of
any
.
And
so
ch.
10.23
.
All
things
are
lawful
for
mee
,
but
all
things
are
not
expedient
:
all
things
are
lawful
for
mee
,
but
all
things
edifie
not
.
And
so
in
that
2
Cor.
12.1
.
'T
is
not
expedient
for
mee
doubtless
to
glory
.
Many
things
may
bee
lawful
,
that
yet
may
bee
very
inexpedient
for
our
place
,
state
,
calling
,
and
condition
in
the
world
.
'T
was
lawful
for
the
Apostle
to
eat
meat
,
Rom.
14.
but
't
was
not
expedient
for
him
to
eat
meat
;
when
his
eating
of
meat
would
make
his
weak
Brother
to
offend
,
or
grieve
,
or
stumble
,
or
fall
;
And
therefore
hee
resolves
,
that
rather
than
hee
will
eat
meat
to
offend
,
1
Cor.
8.13
.
hee
will
never
eat
meat
whilst
the
world
stands
.
The
more
unchangeably
resolved
any
person
is
to
eye
the
Rule
of
Expediency
,
and
to
live
by
the
Rule
of
Expediency
,
the
greater
measure
of
holinesse
that
person
hath
certainly
attained
to
,
the
streams
of
holinesse
runs
low
in
that
Christians
heart
that
hath
two
eyes
to
behold
the
Rule
of
Lawfulnesse
,
but
never
an
eye
to
see
the
Rule
of
Expediency
,
it
argues
a
very
great
height
of
holinesse
for
a
man
to
make
as
much
conscience
of
living
by
the
Rule
of
Expediency
,
as
hee
doth
of
living
by
the
Rule
of
Lawfulnesse
.
For
a
man
to
be
often
a
looking
over
his
Natural
actions
,
his
Moral
actions
,
and
his
Religious
actions
,
and
to
be
still
a
putting
this
question
to
himself
;
O
my
soul
!
dost
thou
eye
what
is
expedient
?
dost
thou
eye
as
well
what
is
expedient
,
as
what
is
lawful
?
such
a
frame
and
temper
of
spirit
speaks
out
much
of
Christ
and
Holinesse
within
.
O
the
sins
!
O
the
sorrows
!
O
the
shame
!
O
the
reproach
!
O
the
troubles
!
O
the
travels
!
O
the
trials
,
&c.
that
might
have
been
prevented
,
had
the
Law
,
had
the
Rule
of
Expediency
been
more
minded
and
followed
by
Christians
in
these
daies
,
&
c
!
But
Twelfthly
and
lastly
,
The
more
a
man
can
deny
himself
,
when
hee
hath
an
opportunity
,
power
and
authority
to
raise
himself
,
to
greaten
himself
,
to
seek
himself
,
and
to
lift
up
himself
,
the
greater
measure
of
Holiness
that
man
hath
attained
to
.
Providence
often
puts
many
a
rare
and
fair
opportunity
into
Moses
his
hand
,
Exod.
32.9
.
—
15.
Deut.
9.13
,
14
,
18
,
19
,
20.
Heb.
12.24
,
25.
Nehem.
5.14
.
—
ult.
whereby
hee
might
have
raised
himself
,
and
have
greatned
himself
in
the
world
,
and
yet
then
,
even
then
hee
denies
himself
.
And
Nehemiah
was
a
man
of
the
same
mind
and
metal
;
hee
stood
upon
the
advantage
ground
,
to
have
greatned
himself
,
and
to
have
lifted
up
himself
,
as
others
had
done
before
him
;
but
instead
of
this
hee
lessens
himself
,
hee
denies
himself
,
hee
degrades
himself
,
and
being
of
a
very
noble
,
generous
publick
spirit
.
hee
turns
his
back
upon
his
own
worldly
interest
,
and
keeps
a
very
free
and
bountiful
Table
,
upon
the
account
of
his
own
particular
Revenue
,
and
not
upon
the
account
of
a
publick
purse
.
And
so
Daniel
was
one
in
Spirit
with
the
former
;
when
God
had
brought
him
into
high
favour
with
the
Prince
of
the
Eunuchs
,
Dan.
1.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
and
given
him
a
great
deal
of
heart-room
there
,
yet
upon
no
terms
would
hee
defile
himself
with
the
Kings
meat
,
or
comply
with
the
requests
of
the
Prince
of
the
Eunuchs
,
it
argues
a
great
deal
of
holiness
;
for
a
man
to
deny
his
temporal
self
,
Rev.
4.10
,
11.
to
dethrone
his
temporal
self
,
when
hee
stands
upon
the
advantage
ground
to
advance
his
temporal
self
,
and
to
throne
his
temporal
self
in
the
world
.
I
have
read
of
Trojane
the
Emperour
,
how
hee
sent
Eustochius
,
one
of
his
chiefest
Captains
against
the
Barbarians
,
who
having
vanquished
them
,
returned
home
:
The
Emperour
being
very
joyful
at
this
good
news
,
goes
to
meet
him
,
and
brings
him
gloriously
into
the
City
:
Now
Eustochius
being
high
in
the
Emperours
favour
,
't
was
but
ask
and
have
,
speak
and
speed
,
but
on
this
very
day
of
Pomp
,
Triumph
,
and
Glory
;
hee
chose
rather
to
suffer
the
Martyrdome
of
himself
,
his
wife
and
children
,
than
with
the
Emperour
to
offer
sacrifice
to
Apollo
;
and
so
denies
himself
,
and
all
his
present
Pomp
and
Glory
,
when
hee
might
greatly
have
inriched
himself
,
and
advanced
himself
.
Nothing
speaks
out
greater
measures
of
holiness
,
than
for
a
man
to
deny
himself
when
hee
may
seek
himself
,
and
exalt
himself
if
hee
pleases
.
I
have
read
of
a
godly
man
,
who
being
sorely
tempted
by
Satan
,
was
much
in
duty
;
to
whom
Satan
said
,
why
takest
thou
this
pains
?
thou
dost
watch
,
and
fast
,
and
pray
,
and
abstainest
from
the
sins
of
the
times
.
But
,
O
man
!
what
dost
thou
more
than
I
do
?
art
thou
no
Drunkard
?
no
more
am
I
;
art
thou
no
Adulterer
?
no
more
am
I
;
dost
thou
watch
?
why
let
mee
tell
thee
,
I
never
slept
;
dost
thou
fast
?
why
I
never
ate
nor
drank
;
what
dost
thou
more
than
I
do
?
why
I
will
tell
thee
Satan
,
said
the
holy
man
,
I
pray
,
I
serve
the
Lord
,
nay
more
than
all
this
,
I
deny
my self
:
nay
,
then
saith
Satan
,
thou
goest
beyond
mee
,
for
I
am
proud
,
and
I
exalt
my self
,
and
so
vanished
.
O
the
excellency
of
self-denial
!
and
O
the
holiness
and
the
happiness
of
that
man
that
can
deny
himself
,
that
can
debase
himself
,
that
can
even
trample
upon
himself
,
when
hee
hath
power
and
authority
in
his
own
hand
to
greaten
himself
,
and
to
exalt
himself
.
Power
and
authority
will
try
what
metal
men
are
made
of
.
Ah
how
many
have
there
been
among
us
of
late
years
,
who
when
they
have
had
no
power
nor
authority
in
their
hands
to
help
themselves
,
have
seemed
to
be
great
deniers
of
themselves
;
but
no
sooner
had
they
power
and
authority
in
their
hands
,
but
ah
what
self-love
,
what
self-interest
,
what
self-seeking
,
and
what
self-exalting
was
to
be
found
amongst
them
!
O
how
have
many
among
them
,
instead
of
loving
God
to
the
contempt
of
themselves
,
loved
themselves
to
the
contempt
of
God
?
and
who
instead
of
debasing
themselves
that
they
might
exalt
God
,
have
debased
God
,
that
they
might
exalt
themselves
,
and
who
instead
of
losing
themselves
that
they
might
finde
God
,
have
lost
God
,
that
they
might
finde
themselves
.
These
put
mee
in
minde
of
the
Abbot
in
Melancthon
,
who
lived
strictly
,
and
lookt
demurely
,
and
walkt
humbly
,
so
long
as
hee
was
but
a
Monk
,
but
when
by
his
seeming
sanctity
and
humility
,
hee
had
got
to
be
Abbot
,
hee
grew
most
intollerable
proud
,
and
insolent
,
&c.
and
being
asked
the
reason
of
it
,
hee
confessed
that
his
former
lowly
looks
was
but
to
see
if
hee
could
finde
the
keyes
of
the
Abby
;
how
many
such
Abbots
wee
have
had
amongst
us
,
you
all
know
.
Ah
how
rare
is
it
to
finde
a
man
to
deny
himself
,
when
hee
is
advantaged
to
seek
himself
,
such
a
man
is
worth
gold
,
but
this
Iron-age
affords
few
such
golden-men
.
Where
this
frame
of
spirit
is
,
there
the
streams
of
holiness
runs
deep
.
And
thus
much
for
this
Use
of
Trial
and
Examination
.
And
so
I
come
now
to
the
last
Use
of
this
Doctrine
,
and
that
is
for
Comfort
and
Consolation
to
all
those
that
have
this
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
.
O
Sirs
!
open
,
wide
the
everlasting
doors
of
your
souls
,
that
not
a
River
,
but
a
Sea
of
joy
and
comfort
may
flow
in
upon
you
.
For
First
,
Know
for
your
comfort
,
That
real
holiness
is
the
seal
of
your
eternal
Election
.
Some
are
elected
to
glorious
offices
in
this
world
,
others
are
elected
to
eternal
glory
in
the
other
world
.
Joh.
6.70
.
Judas
was
chosen
to
be
an
Apostle
on
Earth
,
but
not
to
be
a
Saint
in
Heaven
;
but
the
Thessalonians
were
elected
to
eternal
glory
in
Heaven
,
1
Thes.
1.4
.
though
they
were
not
chosen
to
any
glorious
offices
here
on
Earth
.
It
may
be
thou
art
a
poor
creature
,
that
never
wast
,
nor
never
art
like
to
be
elected
to
any
noble
or
honourable
imployments
,
either
in
Church
or
State
;
O
but
if
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
then
know
for
thy
everlasting
comfort
,
that
thy
real
holiness
is
a
real
seal
of
thine
Eternal
,
Election
;
't
is
the
counterpane
,
as
it
were
,
of
all
that
gracious
love
,
good
will
,
and
eternal
favour
that
God
bears
unto
thee
,
Ephes.
1.4
.
Hee
hath
chosen
us
in
him
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
that
wee
should
be
holy
.
God
did
not
chuse
us
either
because
wee
were
holy
,
or
because
hee
did
fore-see
that
in
time
wee
would
be
holy
,
but
hee
chose
us
to
that
very
end
that
wee
should
be
holy
.
Look
as
Esther
Esther
1.
was
first
chosen
out
among
the
Virgins
and
then
purified
and
decked
with
Rich
and
Royal
Ornaments
and
Garments
,
before
shee
was
brought
into
the
presence
of
the
King
:
So
God
first
chuses
poor
sinners
,
and
then
hee
purifies
them
,
Psal.
45.13
.
and
adorns
them
with
the
rich
and
glorious
Garments
of
Grace
and
Holiness
,
that
so
they
may
be
meet
and
fit
to
enter
into
his
Royal
Presence
,
1
Thes.
1.4
.
Knowing
,
Brethren
,
Beloved
,
your
Election
of
God
.
Vers
.
5.
For
our
Gospel
came
not
unto
you
in
word
only
;
but
also
in
Power
,
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Vers
.
9.
And
how
yee
turned
,
to
God
,
from
Idols
to
serve
the
Living
and
True
God
.
When
the
Gospel
comes
in
Power
,
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
turns
persons
from
Idols
,
to
serve
the
Living
God
;
't
is
a
clear
and
evident
sign
of
their
Election
,
real
Sanctification
,
is
a
sure
evidence
,
a
fair
copy
of
a
mans
Election
.
Look
as
the
Pattern
is
known
by
the
Picture
and
the
Cause
by
the
Effect
;
so
Election
is
known
by
real
Sanctification
.
A
Christian
need
never
put
himself
to
the
charge
of
making
a
Ladder
to
climbe
up
to
Heaven
,
to
search
the
Records
of
Glory
,
to
see
whether
his
Name
is
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
in
the
Book
of
Election
or
no
,
but
rather
make
a
strict
and
diligent
enquiry
whether
hee
be
really
and
throughly
sanctified
,
or
no
;
for
where
there
is
real
sanctification
,
there
the
glorious
Image
of
Gods
Election
is
in
Golden
Characters
stampt
upon
the
soul
.
A
man
may
have
his
Name
set
down
in
the
Chronicles
,
yet
lost
;
wrought
in
durable
Marble
,
yet
perish
,
set
upon
a
Monument
equal
to
a
Colossus
,
yet
be
ignominius
,
inscribed
on
the
Hospital
gates
,
yet
go
to
Hell
,
written
in
the
front
of
his
own
house
,
yet
another
come
to
possess
it
.
All
these
are
but
writings
in
the
dust
,
or
upon
the
waters
,
where
the
Characters
perish
so
soon
as
they
are
made
,
they
no
more
prove
a
man
happy
,
than
the
fool
could
prove
Pontius
Pilate
happy
,
because
his
Name
was
written
in
the
Creed
,
but
in
real
Sanctification
a
man
may
see
his
Name
so
written
in
the
Book
of
Gods
Election
,
as
that
it
shall
remain
legible
to
all
Eternity
.
But
Secondly
,
If
thou
are
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
the
Lord
takes
singular
pleasure
,
delight
and
complacency
,
both
in
thy
holiness
,
and
in
thy
person
,
Psa.
149.4
,
5.
For
the
Lord
taketh
pleasure
in
his
people
;
hee
will
beautifie
the
meek
with
salvation
.
Let
the
Saints
be
joyful
in
glory
;
let
them
sing
aloud
upon
their
beds
.
The
Hebrew
word
Rotseh
,
that
is
here
rendred
pleasure
,
is
from
Ratsah
,
that
signifies
pleasure
,
delight
,
complacency
,
content
,
&c.
O
,
God
takes
singular
pleasure
,
singular
delight
,
singular
complacency
,
and
singular
content
in
all
his
Saints
,
in
all
his
sanctified
ones
.
Holiness
is
the
express
Image
of
God
,
and
therefore
hee
cannot
but
take
pleasure
in
it
,
and
in
all
those
that
bear
it
,
Zeph.
3.13
.
The
Remnant
of
Israel
shall
not
do
iniquity
,
nor
speak
lies
:
neither
shall
a
deceitful
tongue
bee
found
in
their
mouth
.
Well
,
here
are
glorious
Characters
of
their
holiness
,
but
what
pleasure
,
what
delight
,
&c.
doth
God
take
in
these
holy
ones
?
why
certainly
very
much
,
as
you
may
see
in
ver.
17.
The
Lord
thy
God
in
the
midst
of
thee
is
mighty
:
hee
will
save
,
hee
will
rejoyce
over
thee
with
joy
;
hee
will
rest
in
his
love
,
hee
will
joy
over
thee
with
singing
.
Look
as
a
Bridegroom
rejoyces
over
his
Bride
;
Isa.
62.4
,
5.
so
will
the
Lord
rejoyce
over
his
holy
ones
;
and
look
what
delight
,
complacency
and
content
the
Bridegroom
takes
in
his
Bride
,
the
same
,
yea
greater
God
takes
in
all
his
sanctified
ones
.
Yea
look
as
a
fond
Father
joyes
over
his
dear
childe
that
hee
carries
in
his
arms
,
or
dandles
upon
his
knee
,
with
singing
:
so
God
will
joy
over
all
his
holy
ones
(
which
are
his
fondlings
)
with
singing
;
such
is
the
singular
delight
,
satisfaction
and
content
that
hee
takes
in
them
.
Look
as
the
Husbandman
delights
much
in
that
ground
that
was
once
barren
,
but
is
now
fruitful
;
and
as
the
Captain
takes
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
in
that
souldier
that
once
run
from
his
colours
,
but
is
now
returned
,
and
fights
valiantly
and
resolutely
against
all
opposers
and
adversaries
;
and
as
the
Father
takes
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
content
,
and
satisfaction
in
the
return
,
reformation
,
and
amendment
of
his
Prodigal
Son
;
Luke
15.
even
so
a
holy
God
is
wonderfully
delighted
,
pleased
,
enamoured
,
and
even
overjoyed
,
Heb.
6.7
,
●
.
when
such
as
brought
forth
nothing
but
the
thorns
and
briers
of
wickedness
,
Heb.
2.10
.
do
now
bring
forth
the
pleasant
fruits
of
righteousness
and
holinesse
;
and
when
such
as
have
run
from
Christ
the
Captain
of
their
salvation
,
and
run
from
their
profession
,
and
run
from
their
principles
,
and
run
(
almost
)
from
every
thing
that
is
good
,
shall
now
return
to
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
,
and
fight
it
out
most
valiantly
,
and
resolutely
against
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
devil
;
and
when
such
as
have
proved
Prodigals
,
and
spent
all
that
portion
,
all
that
stock
,
and
all
that
treasure
that
they
have
been
intrusted
with
,
shall
now
break
off
their
sins
,
and
humble
themselves
,
and
reform
their
lives
,
and
mend
their
waies
:
God
is
so
infinitely
pleased
and
delighted
in
these
,
that
hee
Records
their
Names
in
Heaven
,
Luke
10.20
.
Rejoyce
not
in
this
,
that
the
spirits
are
subject
unto
you
,
but
rather
rejoyce
because
your
names
are
written
in
Heaven
;
't
is
matter
of
the
greatest
joy
in
the
world
,
for
a
man
to
have
his
name
inrol'd
in
Heaven
;
look
as
't
is
the
sinners
hell
,
that
his
name
is
ingrossed
in
the
book
of
perdition
,
so
't
is
the
beleevers
heaven
that
his
name
is
ingrossed
in
the
book
of
election
.
I
have
read
of
a
Senatour
,
Tacitus
.
who
relating
to
his
Son
the
great
honours
that
were
assign'd
to
some
Souldiers
,
whose
names
were
written
in
a
certain
book
,
whereupon
the
Son
was
very
importunate
to
see
that
book
,
his
Father
shews
him
the
outside
,
and
it
seemed
so
glorious
,
that
hee
earnestly
desired
him
to
open
it
;
no
saith
the
Father
by
no
means
,
for
it
is
sealed
by
the
counsel
;
then
saith
the
Son
,
pray
tell
mee
if
my
name
bee
written
there
,
his
Father
replies
no
,
because
all
the
names
of
those
Souldiers
,
were
kept
secret
in
the
breasts
of
the
Senatours
:
The
Son
studying
how
hee
might
get
some
satisfaction
,
desired
his
Father
to
acquaint
him
with
the
merits
of
those
Souldiers
,
whose
names
were
written
in
that
book
,
the
Father
relates
to
him
their
noble
atchievements
,
and
worthy
acts
of
valour
,
wherewith
they
had
eternized
their
names
,
such
are
written
said
hee
,
and
none
but
such
must
bee
written
in
this
book
;
whereupon
the
Son
consulting
with
his
own
heart
,
that
he
had
no
such
.
Trophies
to
shew
,
but
had
spent
his
time
in
courting
of
Ladies
,
rather
than
in
encountring
of
Knights
,
and
that
hee
was
better
for
a
dance
than
for
a
march
,
and
that
hee
knew
no
Drum
but
the
Tabret
,
nor
no
courage
,
but
to
bee
Drunk
and
Rant
;
hereupon
hee
presently
retired
himself
,
repented
,
entred
into
a
combate
with
his
own
lusts
,
and
affections
,
and
subdued
them
,
and
became
temperate
,
continent
,
valiant
and
vertuous
:
Now
when
the
Souldiers
came
to
receive
their
Wreaths
,
their
Crowns
,
their
Honours
,
&c.
Hee
steps
in
and
challenges
a
Wreath
,
a
Crown
for
himself
,
but
being
asked
upon
what
title
his
challenge
was
grounded
,
hee
answered
,
if
honours
bee
given
to
Conquerours
,
then
they
must
bee
given
to
mee
too
,
for
I
have
gotten
the
noblest
conquest
of
all
,
and
it
being
demanded
,
wherein
he
answered
,
these
have
subdued
strange
Foes
,
and
conquered
their
outward
enemies
,
but
I
have
subdued
my self
,
I
have
conquered
the
enemies
that
were
in
my
own
bosome
.
O
Sirs
!
there
are
no
mens
names
written
in
the
book
of
life
but
theirs
who
by
grace
and
holinesse
have
subdued
and
brought
under
their
sinful
selves
,
and
who
have
conquered
the
corruptions
that
bee
in
their
own
bosoms
,
that
is
in
respect
of
love
,
and
dominion
;
many
there
bee
who
are
exceeding
inquisitive
to
know
whether
their
names
are
written
in
Heaven
or
no
;
I
would
say
to
such
,
there
is
no
such
way
to
know
this
,
Phil.
4.3
Heb.
11.38
.
Seneca
,
though
a
Heathen
,
saw
so
much
excellency
,
that
morality
put
upon
a
man
,
that
hee
cryes
out
(
Ipse
aspectus
boni
viri
delectat
)
the
very
looks
of
a
good
man
delights
one
.
Sapiens
dei
comes
est
,
saith
Philo.
as
by
your
holinesse
;
hast
thou
broke
off
thy
sins
by
sound
repentance
,
hath
the
Gospel
chang'd
thy
inside
and
thy
outside
,
hath
it
made
thee
a
new
creature
,
and
turned
thee
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
Jesus
Christ
?
&c.
then
without
all
peradventure
thy
name
is
written
in
Heaven
,
and
thou
art
the
person
that
hast
the
greatest
cause
in
the
world
to
joy
and
rejoyce
.
Again
the
Holy
Christian
is
the
best
Christian
in
the
world
,
nay
hee
is
such
a
one
of
whom
this
world
is
not
worthy
,
and
therefore
God
cannot
but
take
singular
pleasure
and
delight
in
him
;
many
there
are
which
are
accounted
deep
Scholars
,
great
Linguists
,
profound
Philosophers
,
good
Grammarians
,
excellent
Mathematicians
,
sharp
Logitians
,
cunning
Polititians
,
fine
Rhetoritians
,
sweet
Musitians
,
&c.
but
the
truth
is
,
hee
is
the
best
Grammarian
,
that
hath
learn't
to
speak
the
truth
from
his
heart
,
and
hee
is
the
best
Astronomer
,
that
hath
his
conversation
in
Heaven
,
and
he
is
the
best
Musitian
,
that
hath
learn't
practically
,
to
sing
out
the
praises
of
God
,
and
hee
is
the
best
Arithmetitian
,
that
knows
how
to
number
his
daies
,
and
hee
is
the
best
read
in
Ethicks
,
that
every
day
grows
holier
and
holier
,
and
hee
is
the
best
skild
in
Oeconomicks
,
that
trains
up
his
Family
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
hee
is
the
best
Polititian
,
that
is
as
good
at
taking
good
counsel
,
as
hee
is
at
giving
good
counsel
,
and
hee
is
the
best
Linguist
,
that
speaks
the
language
of
Canaan
,
and
therefore
God
cannot
but
take
the
greatest
content
and
satisfaction
in
such
.
Again
the
Holy
Christian
,
is
the
only
man
for
whom
God
hath
wrought
the
greatest
miracles
,
hee
can
tell
you
that
he
was
blinde
,
but
now
God
hath
given
him
eyes
to
see
sin
to
bee
the
greatest
evil
,
and
Christ
to
bee
the
choisest
Good
,
hee
can
tell
you
that
once
hee
was
so
deaf
,
that
though
God
called
very
often
and
very
loud
upon
him
,
by
his
word
,
and
by
his
works
,
by
his
rods
at
home
,
and
by
his
judgements
abroad
,
and
by
his
spirit
and
conscience
that
were
still
a
preaching
in
his
bosome
,
sometimes
Life
,
sometimes
Death
,
sometimes
Heaven
,
and
sometimes
Hell
,
yet
hee
could
not
hear
;
but
now
God
hath
given
him
an
hearing
ear
,
so
that
now
hee
can
with
delight
hear
the
sweet
Musick
of
the
promises
,
on
the
one
hand
;
and
with
a
holy
trembling
lissen
to
the
voice
of
divine
threatnings
on
the
other
hand
;
Psal.
45.1
.
Jude
3.
The
very
Heathen
could
say
quando
sapiens
loquitur
aulea
animi
aperit
.
When
a
wiseman
speaketh
,
hee
openeth
the
rich
treasure
and
wardrob
of
his
minde
.
hee
can
tell
you
that
once
hee
was
so
dumb
,
that
if
hee
might
have
had
the
whole
world
,
hee
could
not
have
spoke
a
good
word
for
God
,
nor
for
his
waies
,
nor
for
his
people
,
nor
for
his
ordinances
,
nor
for
any
of
his
concernments
in
the
world
;
O
but
now
!
his
tongue
is
as
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
,
and
hee
is
never
better
,
than
when
hee
is
a
speaking
either
of
God
,
or
for
God
,
and
his
concernments
,
now
hee
can
contend
for
the
faith
,
and
speak
for
Saints
,
and
plead
for
Ordinances
,
and
though
in
some
cases
hee
may
want
power
to
act
for
God
,
yet
hee
never
wants
a
tongue
to
speak
for
God
.
The
Spouses
lips
drop
honey
combs
,
in
that
4
Cant.
11.
And
the
tongue
of
the
just
is
as
choice
silver
;
in
that
10.
Prov.
20.
yea
,
his
tongue
is
a
tree
of
life
,
whose
leaves
are
medicinable
,
in
that
12.
Prov.
18.
Hee
can
tell
you
that
once
hee
was
so
lame
,
that
hee
was
not
able
to
move
one
foot
Heaven-wards
,
or
Christ-wards
,
or
Holiness-wards
,
&c.
but
now
his
feet
delights
,
not
only
to
go
,
but
to
run
in
all
the
waies
of
Gods
commands
;
Psal.
119.32
.
Yea
,
hee
can
tell
you
that
once
hee
was
dead
,
as
to
all
his
soul
concernments
,
but
now
hee
is
alive
,
and
the
life
that
hee
leads
in
the
flesh
,
is
by
the
faith
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
hath
loved
him
and
given
himself
for
him
.
Gal.
2.20
.
It
was
by
a
miracle
that
the
River
Jordan
was
driven
back
,
and
t
is
no
less
a
miracle
to
see
a
sinner
that
was
accustomed
to
do
evil
,
habituated
now
to
do
good
.
That
the
tyde
of
sin
,
which
before
did
run
so
strong
,
should
bee
so
easily
turned
,
that
the
sinner
which
a
little
before
was
sailing
Hell-ward
,
and
wanted
neither
wind
nor
tyde
to
carry
him
thither
,
should
now
on
a
sudden
alter
his
course
,
and
tack
about
for
Heaven
;
what
a
miracle
is
this
?
To
see
the
earthly
man
become
heavenly
;
a
carnal
man
become
spiritual
,
a
loose
man
become
precise
,
a
proud
man
become
humble
,
a
covetous
man
become
liberal
,
and
a
froward
man
become
meek
,
&c.
is
to
behold
no
less
than
miracles
.
To
see
a
sinner
move
cross
and
contrary
to
himself
in
the
waies
of
Christ
and
holiness
,
should
bee
as
wonderful
in
our
eyes
,
as
to
see
the
Sun
go
backward
,
or
the
Earth
to
fly
upward
,
or
the
Dead
to
raise
themselves
,
or
the
Bowl
to
run
contrary
to
its
own
byass
:
Now
how
can
God
but
take
infinite
delight
and
pleasure
in
his
holy
ones
,
considering
the
many
miracles
,
that
hee
hath
wrought
both
in
them
,
and
for
them
?
Psa.
4.6
,
7.
Again
there
are
no
persons
under
Heaven
,
that
take
any
real
pleasure
,
delight
,
content
,
and
satisfaction
in
God
,
but
those
that
are
holy
;
the
worldling
takes
pleasure
and
delight
in
his
baggs
,
and
the
ambitious
man
in
his
honours
,
and
the
voluptuous
man
in
his
pleasures
,
and
the
malicious
man
in
his
revenge
,
and
the
envious
man
in
the
harms
that
befalls
others
,
and
the
drunkard
in
his
cups
,
and
the
adulterer
in
his
harlots
,
and
the
gamster
in
his
shifts
and
tricks
,
and
the
player
in
his
fopperies
,
fooleries
,
and
mockeries
;
't
is
only
the
holy
man
that
takes
pleasure
and
delight
in
God
,
Job
.
22.25
,
26.
Cant.
2.3
cap.
7.6
Psal
33.21
Psal.
48.11
Isa.
41.16
.
Joel
.
2.23
Hab.
3.18
.
Zech.
10.7
.
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margent
together
;
to
delight
and
take
pleasure
in
God
,
is
a
work
too
high
,
too
hard
,
too
spiritual
,
and
too
noble
for
any
but
holy
persons
;
there
are
none
headed
,
nor
hearted
,
nor
spirited
,
nor
anointed
,
nor
principled
,
for
taking
Pleasure
in
God
,
but
holy
ones
.
Abraham
did
not
take
more
pleasure
in
his
Isaac
,
nor
Jacob
did
not
take
more
delight
in
his
Joseph
,
nor
David
did
not
take
more
satisfaction
in
his
Absalom
,
nor
Jonah
did
not
take
more
content
in
his
Gourd
,
than
a
holy
man
(
when
hee
is
himself
)
takes
pleasure
,
delight
,
satisfaction
,
and
content
in
God
;
and
therefore
how
can
God
but
take
pleasure
and
delight
in
him
:
Shall
the
Childe
take
delight
in
the
Father
,
and
shall
not
the
Father
delight
again
in
the
Childe
?
and
shall
the
Wife
take
pleasure
and
satisfaction
in
the
Husband
,
and
shall
not
the
Husband
take
pleasure
and
satisfaction
again
in
her
?
Look
as
God
hates
them
that
hate
him
,
so
hee
takes
pleasure
in
them
that
take
pleasure
in
him
;
now
what
a
singular
cordial
and
comfort
is
this
to
all
Gods
holy
ones
,
that
God
takes
singular
pleasure
,
delight
,
satisfaction
,
and
content
in
them
?
what
though
the
world
hate
you
,
and
scorn
you
,
and
despise
you
,
and
prefer
every
Barabas
and
Judas
before
you
,
yet
cheer
up
your
spirits
with
this
cordial
,
and
warm
your
hearts
at
this
fire
,
that
God
takes
singular
pleasure
and
delight
in
you
;
what
cares
the
Childe
though
others
flight
him
,
so
long
as
his
Father
at
home
delights
in
him
;
and
what
cares
the
Wife
though
others
despise
her
,
as
long
as
her
Husband
at
home
honours
her
,
and
takes
pleasure
in
her
;
and
what
cares
the
Innocent
person
though
the
Malefactor
at
the
Bar
rails
upon
him
,
as
long
as
the
Judge
upon
the
Bench
acquits
him
;
and
what
should
a
Christian
care
though
all
the
world
should
abhor
him
,
as
long
as
the
Lord
takes
singular
pleasure
and
delight
in
him
.
But
Thirdly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
thy
real
holiness
is
a
substantial
evidence
of
thy
real
union
with
Christ
;
all
true
holiness
is
the
immediate
fruit
of
our
real
union
with
Christ
;
Joh.
17.20
,
21.
ch.
15.5
Eph.
4.16
.
1
Pet.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
Eph.
5.25
.
to
the
end
.
upon
our
union
with
Christ
,
Christ
is
made
,
not
only
Wisdome
,
Righteousness
and
Redemption
,
but
hee
is
also
made
Sanctification
to
us
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Christ
and
a
holy
person
are
one
,
as
Father
and
Son
are
one
,
and
they
are
one
,
as
the
Vine
and
the
Branches
are
one
,
and
they
are
one
as
Head
and
Members
are
one
;
and
they
are
one
,
as
the
Foundation
and
the
Building
are
one
;
and
they
are
one
as
Husband
and
Wife
are
one
,
and
that
which
speaks
out
their
oneness
,
their
union
,
is
their
holiness
.
Hee
that
is
in
Christ
is
a
new
creature
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Hee
that
is
ingrafted
into
Christ
,
hee
that
is
initiated
into
Christ
,
hee
that
is
united
unto
Christ
,
hee
is
a
new
creature
,
hee
hath
a
new
head
,
a
new
heart
,
a
new
lip
,
a
new
life
,
a
new
spirit
,
new
principles
,
and
new
ends
;
hee
can
truly
say
with
that
convert
,
Ego
non
sum
ego
,
I
am
not
the
man
that
I
was
;
of
a
Lion
,
holiness
hath
made
mee
a
Lamb
;
of
a
Wolf
,
holiness
hath
made
mee
a
Sheep
;
of
a
Raven
,
holiness
hath
made
mee
a
Dove
,
&c.
And
what
doth
all
this
speak
out
but
a
mans
being
in
Christ
,
but
a
mans
union
with
Christ
;
renovation
speaks
out
union
,
and
union
speaks
out
renovation
;
renewing
by
Christ
speaks
out
the
souls
in-being
in
Christ
,
and
the
souls
in-being
in
Christ
,
speaks
out
the
souls
renewing
by
Christ
.
Look
as
there
could
be
no
depravation
but
from
our
union
with
the
first
Adam
,
so
there
can
be
no
renovation
but
through
our
union
with
the
second
Adam
.
Col.
3.10
.
But
Fourthly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
hast
that
real
holinesse
,
without
which
there
is
no
happinesse
,
then
know
sort
by
comfort
,
Psa.
34.12
,
13
,
14.
that
God
will
certainly
bless
all
thy
blessings
to
thee
,
and
hee
will
bless
every
estate
and
condition
to
thee
most
men
have
many
blessings
,
but
't
is
only
the
holy
man
that
hath
his
blessings
blest
unto
him
,
Gen.
22.17
.
In
blessing
I
will
bless
thee
,
saith
God
to
holy
Abraham
,
i.
e.
I
will
bless
thy
blessings
to
thee
.
The
holy
person
is
in
Covenant
with
a
holy
God
,
and
therefore
all
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
are
his
,
Psa.
50.5
.
Psa.
105.42
Ezek.
36.25
,
26.
Zach.
3.3
,
4.
Psal.
84.11
Pro.
12.21
&c.
all
they
that
partake
of
the
Holiness
of
the
Covenant
,
they
shall
certainly
partake
of
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
;
Now
this
is
one
of
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
,
that
all
our
blessings
shall
bee
blest
unto
us
.
O
Christian
!
all
thy
right
hand
blessings
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
,
and
all
thy
left
hand
blessings
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
,
all
the
blessings
of
the
upper
springs
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
,
A
little
blest
is
better
than
a
world
enjoyed
.
If
thou
art
a
holy
man
,
the
God
of
all
mercies
,
and
all
the
mercies
of
God
,
the
God
of
all
comforts
,
and
all
the
comforts
of
God
are
thine
,
and
what
wouldest
thou
have
more
?
and
all
the
blessings
of
the
lower
springs
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
;
&
all
the
blessings
of
the
Throne
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
,
and
all
the
blessings
of
the
foot-stool
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
.
And
as
all
thy
blessings
shall
bee
blest
unto
thee
,
so
every
estate
,
and
every
condition
shall
be
blest
unto
thee
;
thou
shalt
be
blest
in
health
,
and
blest
in
sickness
;
blest
in
strength
,
and
blest
in
weakness
;
blest
in
wealth
,
and
blest
in
want
;
blest
in
honour
,
and
blest
in
dishonour
;
blest
in
life
,
and
blest
in
death
;
thou
shalt
be
blest
at
home
,
and
blest
abroad
;
blest
at
board
,
and
blest
at
bed
;
blest
lying
down
,
and
blest
rising
up
;
blest
in
liberty
,
and
blest
in
bonds
.
Look
as
all
the
blessings
of
a
wicked
man
are
curst
unto
him
;
and
as
all
the
relations
of
a
wicked
man
are
curst
unto
him
,
Prov.
3.33
Mal.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
Levit.
26.
Deut.
28.
and
as
all
estates
and
conditions
that
are
incident
to
a
wicked
man
are
curst
unto
him
;
so
all
the
blessings
of
a
holy
man
are
blest
unto
him
,
and
all
the
relations
of
a
holy
man
are
blest
unto
him
,
and
all
estates
and
conditions
that
are
incident
to
a
holy
man
are
blest
unto
him
.
Isaac
tills
the
ground
,
Gen.
26.12
ch.
4.12
.
and
sows
his
seed
,
and
God
blesses
him
with
an
hundred-fold
;
And
Cain
tills
the
ground
,
and
sows
his
seed
,
but
the
earth
is
cursed
to
him
,
and
commanded
not
to
yeeld
to
him
her
strength
.
But
Fifthly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
art
one
that
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
thy
holiness
is
a
glorious
witness
and
evidence
of
thy
Effectual
Vocation
,
1
Pet.
1.15
.
As
hee
who
hath
called
you
is
holy
,
so
bee
yee
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
.
Many
are
externally
called
,
that
are
not
internally
called
,
and
many
are
ineffectually
called
,
that
are
not
effectually
called
.
But
now
real
holiness
that
speaks
out
an
internal
call
,
an
Effectual
Call
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
a
call
out
of
darkness
into
marvelous
light
;
it
speaks
out
such
a
call
as
makes
sinners
Saints
,
slaves
Sons
,
enemies
Friends
,
and
strangers
Favourites
.
Gen.
41.
As
Joseph
a
stranger
was
called
out
of
a
prison
,
a
dungeon
,
and
made
a
very
great
Favourite
in
Pharaohs
Court
:
so
real
holiness
is
a
glorious
witness
and
evidence
that
you
are
effectually
called
out
of
the
prison
of
sin
,
and
the
dungeon
of
wrath
,
and
made
a
Favourite
to
the
King
of
Glory
.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
1
Pet.
5.10
Gal.
4.6
.
The
Author
of
this
Call
is
a
holy
God
;
our
holy
Calling
depends
upon
the
purpose
of
God
,
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
grace
and
good
pleasure
of
God
;
the
means
of
our
holy
Calling
are
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
the
Word
of
God
;
and
the
ends
of
our
Calling
are
Holiness
,
and
the
Glory
of
God
.
O
Sirs
!
you
are
not
called
upon
the
account
of
your
Parents
Faith
or
Nobility
,
nor
upon
the
account
of
any
intrinsecal
vertues
in
you
,
nor
upon
the
account
of
any
extrinsecal
services
done
by
you
,
but
upon
the
account
of
Gods
peculiar
Election
,
and
particular
Vocation
;
and
therefore
by
Holiness
make
good
the
honour
of
your
High-Calling
.
And
if
any
should
object
against
you
the
meanness
of
your
birth
,
and
outward
calling
,
put
them
in
minde
of
your
High
and
holy
Calling
,
and
ask
them
what
they
think
of
Lazarus
,
that
is
now
asleep
in
Abrahams
bosome
;
And
if
others
should
object
against
you
your
former
wickedness
,
and
cast
your
sins
as
dirt
and
dung
in
your
faces
;
let
them
know
,
that
St.
Paul
can
tell
them
from
Heaven
,
that
though
once
hee
was
a
wretched
blasphemer
,
and
a
bloody
persecuter
,
that
yet
now
hee
is
a
glorious
Saint
in
Heaven
.
But
Sixthly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
art
one
that
hast
this
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
thy
holiness
is
a
blessed
evidence
of
thy
Adoption
and
Sonship
.
John
1.12
Rom.
8.17
.
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
then
of
a
childe
of
wrath
,
thou
art
become
a
childe
of
God
,
a
childe
of
love
,
and
of
an
heir
of
Hell
,
thou
art
become
an
heir
of
Heaven
;
and
of
a
slave
,
thou
art
become
a
Son
,
Gal.
4.4
,
5
,
7.
But
when
the
fulness
of
time
was
come
,
God
sent
forth
his
Son
made
of
a
woman
,
made
under
the
Law
,
To
redeem
them
that
were
under
the
Law
,
that
wee
might
receive
the
Adoption
of
Sons
,
wherefore
thou
art
no
more
a
servant
,
but
a
Son
,
Rom.
8.14
.
For
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
are
the
Sons
of
God
.
The
leadings
of
the
Spirit
are
all
holy
leadings
,
and
there
are
none
that
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
but
such
as
are
under
the
holy
leadings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
Phil.
2.15
.
That
yee
may
be
blameless
,
and
harmless
,
the
Sons
of
God
,
without
rebuke
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Nation
,
among
whom
yee
shine
as
lights
in
the
world
.
There
are
none
worthy
of
this
title
of
Honour
,
viz.
the
Sons
of
God
,
but
such
who
in
the
main
of
their
lives
and
conversations
are
blameless
,
and
harmless
,
without
rebuke
,
and
that
are
as
shining
lights
in
the
world
.
There
are
two
waies
whereby
wee
may
know
fire
to
bee
real
fire
,
and
that
differences
real
fire
from
painted
fire
,
or
from
imaginary
fire
;
the
first
is
by
the
heat
of
it
,
and
the
other
is
by
the
flame
of
it
:
Now
though
sometimes
it
so
falls
out
,
that
the
fire
do
not
flame
,
yet
at
that
very
time
you
may
know
it
to
bee
real
fire
by
the
heat
it
gives
:
So
there
are
two
waies
of
knowing
our
Adoption
;
Gal.
4.6
Rom.
8.16
.
the
first
is
by
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
crying
Abba
Father
in
our
hearts
;
And
the
other
is
by
our
Sanctification
and
Holiness
;
now
,
though
sometimes
it
may
so
fall
out
,
that
the
flame
,
the
witness
of
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
may
bee
wanting
,
yet
the
heat
of
Sanctification
and
Holiness
remains
,
and
wee
may
have
recourse
to
this
fire
,
and
warm
our
hearts
at
it
,
and
sit
down
satisfied
,
and
assured
of
our
Adoption
;
for
as
fire
may
bee
known
to
be
fire
by
its
hear
,
though
it
want
a
flame
;
so
though
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
do
not
witness
our
Adoption
to
us
,
yet
wee
may
know
our
Adoption
by
our
real
Sanctification
and
Holiness
.
Every
holy
person
is
a
high-born
person
,
John
3.5.8
ch.
1.12
,
13.
for
as
his
Divine
Birth
,
so
his
Divine
Adoption
is
high
,
very
high
,
exceeding
high
,
yea
even
as
high
as
Heaven
it self
.
'T
is
a
very
high
honour
to
be
the
Son
of
a
King
,
1
Sam.
18.23
,
24.
yea
to
be
the
Son-in-Law
of
a
King
,
for
so
David
reckoned
it
.
Seemeth
it
(
saith
hee
to
Sauls
servant
)
a
light
thing
to
you
,
to
bee
a
Kings
Son-in-Law
,
seeing
that
I
am
vile
and
lightly
esteemed
.
Oh
then
what
an
honour
it
is
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
Rev.
1.6
.
to
bee
the
Son
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lord
!
'T
is
a
very
high
honour
to
be
Gods
servant
,
and
so
David
accounted
it
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
2
Sam.
7.5
,
8.
(
And
so
did
Theodosius
the
Emperour
,
and
Constantine
the
Great
,
and
many
others
account
it
)
O
then
what
an
honour
must
it
be
to
be
Gods
Son
!
The
blessed
Apostle
cannot
speak
of
this
high
priviledge
;
but
with
great
admiration
;
as
you
may
see
in
that
1
Job
.
3.1
.
Behold
what
manner
of
love
the
Father
hath
bestowed
upon
us
,
that
wee
should
bee
called
the
Sons
of
God
.
'T
is
an
infinite
condescention
in
God
,
to
honour
us
with
the
title
of
Sons
,
and
therefore
wee
should
never
think
of
it
,
nor
never
speak
of
it
,
but
with
much
Admiration
.
O
Sirs
!
what
matter
of
Admiration
is
this
,
that
the
great
and
glorious
God
,
who
hath
many
millions
of
glorious
Angels
waiting
on
him
,
that
hee
should
look
upon
all
holy
persons
as
his
Sons
,
and
that
he
should
love
them
as
Sons
,
and
delight
in
them
as
Sons
,
and
cloathe
them
as
Sons
,
and
feed
them
as
Sons
,
and
protect
them
as
Sons
,
and
stand
by
them
as
Sons
,
and
lay
up
for
them
as
Sons
,
and
lay
out
himself
for
them
as
Sons
,
that
they
that
have
not
deserved
a
smile
from
God
,
a
good
word
from
God
,
a
bit
of
bread
from
God
,
or
a
good
look
from
God
,
should
be
made
the
Sons
of
God
?
What
manner
of
love
is
this
,
that
they
that
have
so
highly
provoked
God
,
that
they
that
have
walkt
so
cross
and
contrary
to
God
,
that
they
that
were
so
exceeding
unlike
to
God
,
that
they
that
have
preferred
every
lust
,
and
every
toy
and
vanity
before
God
,
that
they
that
have
fought
many
years
under
Satans
Banner
against
God
,
that
they
that
have
refused
all
the
offers
of
mercy
that
hath
been
made
by
God
,
that
they
that
have
deserved
to
be
reprobated
by
God
,
to
be
damned
by
God
,
and
to
be
thrown
to
Hell
by
God
,
that
these
should
be
made
the
Sons
of
God
?
O
stand
and
wonder
!
O
stand
and
admire
at
the
freeness
of
Grace
,
and
at
the
riches
of
Grace
!
But
Seventhly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
art
one
that
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
thou
art
an
undoubted
heir
of
everlasting
Glory
,
Rom.
8.16
,
17
,
18.
James
2.5
.
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
Rom.
8.29
,
30.
For
whom
hee
did
foreknow
hee
also
did
predestinate
to
be
conformed
to
the
Image
of
his
Son
(
that
is
in
holinesse
)
that
hee
might
bee
the
first
born
among
many
Brethren
.
Moreover
,
whom
hee
did
predestinate
,
them
hee
also
called
;
and
whom
hee
called
,
them
hee
also
justified
;
and
whom
hee
justified
,
them
hee
also
glorified
.
Holiness
is
a
most
sure
earnest
,
and
pawn
of
glory
,
2
Thes.
2.13
.
God
hath
chosen
you
to
Salvation
through
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
,
Mat.
5.8
.
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
.
1
Joh.
3.2
,
3.
When
hee
shall
appear
,
wee
shall
be
like
him
(
that
is
,
in
glory
)
for
wee
shall
see
him
as
hee
is
.
And
every
man
that
hath
this
hope
in
him
,
purifieth
himself
,
even
as
hee
is
pure
.
Hee
that
hath
a
real
hope
,
a
lively
hope
,
of
being
like
to
Christ
in
Glory
,
and
of
reigning
with
Christ
in
Heaven
,
will
set
roundly
upon
the
work
of
self-purifying
;
there
is
no
hope
to
that
hope
that
runs
out
into
holiness
,
and
that
leads
the
soul
on
to
the
highest
degrees
of
purification
,
and
that
inables
a
man
to
set
up
Christs
purity
as
the
most
perfect
Pattern
,
and
exact
Coppy
for
his
Imitation
,
Titus
3.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
But
after
that
the
kindness
and
love
of
God
our
Saviour
toward
man
appeared
,
not
by
works
of
Righteousness
,
which
wee
have
done
,
but
according
to
his
mercy
hee
saved
us
,
by
the
washing
of
Regeneration
,
and
renewing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
hee
shed
on
us
abundantly
,
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Saviour
;
That
being
justified
by
his
Grace
,
wee
should
bee
made
heirs
according
to
the
hope
of
eternal
Life
.
Holiness
is
an
infallible
forerunner
of
glory
;
't
is
the
first-fruits
of
that
eternal
happiness
and
blessedness
that
God
hath
laid
up
for
his
children
in
the
highest
Heavens
.
And
O
what
cause
of
joy
and
gladness
should
this
be
to
every
holy
heart
!
what
though
thou
shouldest
never
have
a
good
day
more
on
Earth
;
what
though
all
the
springs
of
comfort
should
be
dried
upon
thy
right
hand
and
on
thy
left
hand
;
what
though
God
should
never
smile
on
thee
more
in
this
world
;
what
though
the
remaining
part
of
thy
life
should
bee
filled
up
with
crosses
,
losses
,
troubles
and
trials
;
what
though
God
should
let
Satan
loose
to
tempt
thee
,
and
wicked
men
grow
strong
to
oppress
thee
,
and
friends
turn
enemies
to
grieve
thee
.
Yea
what
if
thou
shouldest
go
to
thy
grave
with
tears
in
thy
eyes
,
and
with
sorrow
in
thy
heart
;
yet
as
long
as
thou
art
sure
that
thou
art
an
heir
of
Glory
,
and
that
all
the
happiness
of
Heaven
is
thine
,
and
that
thy
Crown
is
safe
,
Psal.
16.
ult.
and
that
thou
shalt
be
for
ever
filled
and
satisfied
with
those
everlasting
pleasures
and
delights
that
be
at
Gods
right
hand
;
thou
hast
cause
to
joy
and
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
all
thy
sorrows
and
sufferings
,
Heb.
12.28
.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
See
my
String
of
Pearls
on
that
very
Text.
yea
to
glory
and
triumph
in
the
hopes
and
expectations
of
a
Kingdome
that
shakes
not
,
of
a
Crown
that
withers
not
,
of
Riches
that
corrupt
not
,
and
of
an
Inheritance
that
fadeth
not
away
.
O
Sirs
!
't
is
not
all
the
Silks
of
Persia
,
nor
all
the
Spices
of
Egypt
,
nor
all
the
Gold
of
Ophir
,
nor
all
the
Treasures
of
both
Indies
,
nor
all
the
Crowns
and
Scepters
in
the
world
,
no
nor
yet
the
worth
of
ten
thousand
worlds
,
that
are
to
be
compared
with
that
Glory
that
is
treasured
up
for
all
Gods
holy
ones
;
they
have
an
Inheritance
reserved
in
Heaven
for
them
that
cannot
be
moth-eaten
,
nor
spoiled
by
hostile
invasion
,
nor
wrung
from
them
by
power
,
nor
won
from
them
by
Law
,
nor
mortgaged
for
debt
,
nor
impaired
by
publick
calamity
,
nor
plundered
by
Theeves
and
Robbers
,
nor
changed
by
Kings
or
Parliaments
,
no
nor
violated
by
death
it self
;
and
therefore
what
infinite
cause
of
joy
and
rejoycing
have
all
such
that
are
interested
in
such
an
Inheritance
,
and
in
such
a
perfect
happiness
,
and
compleat
blessedness
,
that
is
reserved
in
Heaven
for
all
Gods
holy
ones
?
O
what
a
singular
comfort
must
this
be
to
a
Christian
in
the
midst
of
all
his
miseries
and
distresses
,
Psal.
73.24
.
when
hee
is
able
to
look
upon
God
,
and
say
,
This
God
is
my
God
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
hee
shall
be
my
Guide
to
Glory
,
and
when
hee
is
able
to
look
up
to
Heaven
,
and
say
,
This
is
my
Inheritance
;
yea
when
hee
is
able
to
look
upon
all
the
Glory
and
Happiness
of
another
world
,
and
to
say
,
All
this
Glory
and
Happiness
is
mine
,
for
I
have
that
Holiness
that
is
the
earnest
of
it
,
Qui
spirituali
exultationis
oleo
uncti
sunt
,
&c.
Macar
.
Hom.
17.
the
pawn
of
it
,
and
the
first-fruits
of
it
in
my
own
soul
.
'T
was
an
observable
saying
of
Macarius
,
They
that
are
anointed
with
the
spiritual
Oil
of
gladness
,
(
saith
hee
)
have
received
a
sign
of
that
incorruptible
Kingdome
,
to
wit
,
Gods
Spirit
for
an
earnest
,
they
are
the
Secretaries
of
the
Heavenly
King
,
and
relying
confidently
upon
the
Almighty
,
they
enter
into
his
Palace
(
where
the
Angels
,
and
the
Spirits
of
holy
men
are
)
although
they
be
yet
in
this
world
;
for
although
they
be
not
yet
come
to
the
intire
Inheritance
,
which
is
prepared
for
them
in
that
world
,
yet
they
are
most
sure
of
it
by
that
pledge
,
which
they
have
newly
received
,
as
sure
as
if
they
were
already
crowned
,
and
had
the
key
of
the
Kingdome
in
their
own
possession
.
'T
was
a
very
sweet
and
comfortable
speech
which
the
Emperour
used
to
Galba
,
in
his
childehood
and
minority
,
when
hee
took
him
by
the
chin
,
and
said
,
Tu
Galba
,
&c.
Thou
Galba
shalt
one
day
sit
upon
a
Throne
;
so
't
is
very
sweet
and
comfortable
for
the
Saints
to
consider
,
that
how
mean
and
contemptible
soever
they
may
be
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
that
yet
there
is
a
day
a
coming
when
they
shall
sit
upon
a
Throne
and
be
crowned
with
Glory
,
and
reign
with
Christ
to
all
Eternity
.
But
Eighthly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
all
things
shall
be
sanctified
unto
thee
,
Tit.
1.15
.
Unto
the
pure
,
all
things
are
pure
,
but
unto
them
that
are
defiled
,
and
unbeleeving
,
is
nothing
pure
;
but
even
their
mind
and
conscience
is
defiled
.
When
a
mans
heart
is
once
sanctified
,
then
all
things
are
sanctified
to
him
;
when
a
mans
Spirit
and
way
is
clean
and
pure
,
then
all
things
are
clean
and
pure
to
him
.
O
Sirs
!
this
is
so
great
,
and
so
glorious
a
priviledge
,
to
have
all
things
sanctified
to
us
,
that
't
is
more
worth
than
a
world
,
yea
than
many
worlds
.
Next
to
a
mans
interest
in
Christ
,
hee
cannot
begge
a
greater
mercy
than
this
,
that
all
things
may
be
sanctified
to
him
;
that
is
,
that
all
things
may
so
work
,
as
to
make
him
more
and
more
holy
,
that
every
cross
may
make
him
more
holy
,
and
that
every
comfort
may
make
him
more
holy
;
that
every
mercy
may
make
him
more
holy
,
and
that
every
misery
may
make
him
more
holy
,
that
every
Ordinance
may
make
him
more
holy
,
and
that
every
Providence
may
make
him
more
holy
,
that
every
Affliction
at
home
may
make
him
more
holy
,
and
that
every
Judgement
abroad
may
make
him
more
holy
;
every
condition
is
sweet
when
it
is
sanctified
to
us
;
sickness
is
as
sweet
as
health
,
when
't
is
sanctified
to
us
;
and
weakness
is
as
sweet
as
strength
,
when
't
is
sanctified
to
us
,
and
poverty
is
as
sweet
as
liberty
,
when
't
is
sanctified
to
us
,
and
disgrace
is
as
sweet
as
honour
,
when
't
is
sanctified
to
us
;
and
bonds
are
as
sweet
as
liberty
,
when
they
are
sanctified
to
us
;
and
death
is
as
sweet
as
life
when
it
is
sanctified
to
us
.
Look
as
no
condition
can
be
a
happy
condition
,
that
is
,
not
a
sanctified
condition
,
so
no
condition
,
can
bee
a
miserable
condition
,
that
is
a
sanctified
condition
;
now
this
is
only
the
holy
man
;
priviledge
,
the
holy
mans
mercy
,
to
have
every
estate
,
and
every
condition
sanctified
unto
him
;
and
this
indeed
is
the
Cream
and
Crown
of
all
our
mercies
,
to
have
them
sanctified
unto
us
,
I
and
every
bitter
will
bee
sweet
,
yea
,
very
sweet
,
when
't
is
sanctified
unto
us
;
what
though
thy
mercies
,
O
Christian
!
are
fewer
than
others
,
and
lesser
than
others
,
and
leaner
than
others
,
and
shorter
than
others
,
yet
thou
hast
no
reason
to
complain
,
as
long
as
thy
mercies
are
sanctified
mercies
;
and
what
though
thy
tryals
are
greater
than
others
,
and
thy
burden
is
heavier
than
others
,
and
thy
sorrows
are
deeper
than
others
,
and
thy
crosses
comes
thicker
than
others
,
yet
thou
hast
no
cause
to
complain
,
as
long
as
they
are
sanctified
.
Art
thou
a
Holy
person
,
O
then
remember
for
thy
comfort
,
that
every
bit
of
bread
thou
eatest
is
sanctified
,
and
every
draught
of
beer
thou
drinkeh
is
sanctified
,
and
every
suit
of
cloaths
thou
wearest
is
sanctified
,
the
beds
thou
liest
on
are
sanctified
,
and
the
stooles
thou
sitest
on
are
sanctified
,
the
very
aire
thou
breathest
in
is
sanctified
,
and
the
very
ground
thou
treadest
on
is
sanctified
,
every
penny
in
thy
purse
is
sanctified
,
and
every
pound
in
thy
shop
is
sanctified
,
whatsoever
thou
hast
at
home
is
sanctified
,
and
what-ever
thou
hast
abroad
is
sanctified
:
And
O!
how
should
the
sense
of
these
things
,
sweeten
all
thy
bitters
,
and
turn
thy
Hell
into
Heaven
and
wipe
all
tears
from
thy
eyes
,
and
turn
thy
sighing
into
singing
,
and
thy
mourning
into
rejoycing
?
&c.
But
As
those
Heathens
that
have
no
hope
.
1
Thes.
4.13
.
Ninthly
,
If
thou
art
a
Holy
Person
,
if
thou
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
;
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
thou
art
a
person
very
high
in
favour
with
God
,
thou
art
one
of
his
peculiar
ones
.
Dan.
14.1
.
Yee
are
the
Children
of
the
Lord
your
God
,
yee
shall
not
cut
your selves
,
nor
make
any
baldness
between
your
eyes
for
the
dead
.
For
thou
art
an
holy
people
unto
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
〈…〉
the
Lord
hath
chosen
thee
to
bee
a
peculiar
people
to
himself
,
above
all
the
Nations
that
are
upon
the
Earth
.
All
Gods
holy
ones
,
are
his
peculiar
ones
;
God
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
persons
.
Dan.
9.23
.
O
Daniel
!
thou
art
greatly
beloved
,
or
as
the
Hebrew
word
Chamudoth
,
signifies
thou
art
a
man
of
desires
;
Now
Daniel
is
called
a
man
of
desires
,
because
the
desires
of
God
run
out
strongly
after
him
,
as
one
that
was
singularly
beloved
of
him
,
and
as
one
that
was
highly
in
favour
with
him
;
and
as
God
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
persons
,
so
hee
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
duties
and
services
,
Prov.
15.8
.
The
sacrifice
of
the
wicked
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
but
the
prayer
of
the
upright
is
his
delight
.
God
takes
more
delight
to
hear
the
prayers
of
the
upright
,
and
to
grant
the
prayers
of
the
upright
,
than
the
upright
takes
delight
to
pray
;
how
burdensome
,
and
troublesome
soever
their
prayers
may
bee
to
others
,
yet
they
are
still
delightfull
to
God
,
but
more
of
this
in
the
next
Particular
.
And
as
God
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
services
,
so
hee
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
tears
,
for
hee
puts
them
into
his
Bottle
.
Psal.
56.8
.
and
as
hee
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
tears
,
so
hee
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
names
,
for
hee
writes
them
in
his
Book
.
Luke
10.20
.
And
as
hee
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
names
,
so
hee
hath
a
peculiar
respect
for
their
blood
,
Psa.
116.15
.
and
this
Cain
found
by
wofull
experience
,
from
the
cry
of
his
Brothers
Blood
.
O
Sirs
!
God
by
making
of
you
holy
,
hath
made
you
like
himself
,
like
his
Son
,
like
his
Spirit
,
and
like
his
most
glorious
Angels
,
which
excel
in
strength
;
and
what
doth
this
speak
out
but
Gods
peculiar
favour
,
God
makes
many
rich
,
and
many
great
,
and
many
honourable
,
and
many
mighty
,
and
many
wise
,
and
many
noble
,
and
many
beautifull
,
and
many
successful
,
whom
hee
will
never
make
holy
;
Ephes.
1.3
.
in
making
of
you
holy
,
God
hath
made
you
spiritually
great
,
rich
,
honourable
,
wise
,
and
beautiful
,
&c.
and
this
speaks
you
out
to
bee
highly
in
the
favour
of
God
:
Holiness
is
a
singular
fruit
of
Gods
special
favour
and
love
;
God
hath
a
common
favour
and
love
for
all
men
,
yea
,
for
the
worst
of
men
,
Ephes.
2.4
,
5.
witnesse
that
common
preservation
,
and
common
protection
,
and
common
provision
,
that
hee
vouchsafeth
to
them
,
and
God
hath
a
special
love
and
favour
,
and
this
runs
out
only
to
his
holy
ones
?
holiness
is
a
divine
beam
,
a
heavenly
drop
a
choice
pledge
of
Gods
special
favour
and
love
;
O
Sirs
!
though
the
world
may
slight
you
,
and
enemies
revile
you
,
and
friends
dis-favour
you
,
yet
let
this
support
you
,
let
this
rejoyce
you
,
that
you
are
high
in
the
favour
of
God
.
But
Tenthly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
art
one
that
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
all
thy
duties
and
services
are
very
pleasing
,
Act.
10.4
Mal.
3.3
.
2
Tim.
2.21
.
delightful
,
and
acceptable
to
the
Lord
,
and
this
roundly
follows
upon
the
former
,
for
when
ever
a
mans
person
comes
to
bee
accepted
of
God
,
and
to
bee
high
in
favour
with
God
,
then
all
his
services
and
sacrifices
comes
to
bee
acceptable
to
God
;
Gen.
4.4
.
And
Abel
,
hee
also
brought
of
the
firstlings
of
his
flock
,
and
of
the
fat
thereof
,
and
the
Lord
had
respect
unto
Abel
,
and
to
his
offering
.
God
had
first
a
respect
to
his
person
in
Christ
,
and
then
to
his
offering
;
and
so
his
sacrifice
was
accepted
for
the
man
;
and
not
the
man
for
the
sacrifice
.
Heb.
11.4
.
By
Faith
Abel
offered
unto
God
,
a
more
excellent
sacrifice
than
Kain
,
by
which
hee
obtained
witness
,
that
hee
was
righteous
;
God
testifying
of
his
gifts
,
and
by
it
,
hee
being
dead
yet
speaketh
:
God
will
alwaies
welcome
the
holy
man
into
his
presence
,
and
hee
shall
alwaies
have
his
ear
at
command
;
God
will
still
bee
a
warming
his
heart
,
Isa.
45.11
.
and
a
cheering
up
his
spirit
,
and
a
satisfying
of
his
soul
,
in
meeting
of
him
in
all
holy
means
,
and
in
giving
gracious
answers
to
all
his
requests
.
Isa.
64.5
.
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
and
worketh
righteousness
:
those
that
remember
thee
in
thy
waies
:
Prov.
21.8
.
The
way
of
man
(
that
is
of
unholy
man
)
is
froward
and
strange
:
but
as
for
the
pure
,
his
work
is
right
.
When
God
hath
cleansed
●
mans
heart
,
and
sanctified
his
nature
,
then
his
work
,
his
religious
work
is
right
;
't
is
then
right
in
the
eye
of
God
and
in
the
account
of
God
,
and
in
estimation
of
God
;
and
therefore
his
Petitions
are
as
soon
granted
,
Isa.
65.24
.
as
they
are
offered
,
and
his
requests
performed
,
Sealh
here
is
a
special
note
of
observation
,
to
work
us
to
a
serious
marking
of
the
things
that
are
mentioned
,
as
things
that
are
of
special
weight
,
and
of
highest
concernment
to
us
.
as
soon
as
they
are
mentioned
:
Psal.
32.5
.
I
said
I
will
confess
my
transgressions
unto
the
Lord
,
and
thou
forgavest
the
iniquity
of
my
sin
,
Selah
.
Holy
David
had
an
inward
purpose
and
resolution
,
to
confess
his
sin
,
but
before
hee
could
do
it
,
God
throws
him
his
pardon
;
thou
forgavest
the
iniquity
of
my
sin
;
God
loves
to
bee
before-hand
with
his
people
in
acts
of
grace
and
favour
.
Gods
eye
and
his
ear
was
in
Davids
heart
,
before
Davids
confession
could
bee
in
his
tongue
.
O!
the
delight
of
God
;
O!
the
pleasedness
of
God
,
with
the
duties
and
services
of
his
holy
ones
:
Psal.
4.3
.
But
know
that
the
Lord
hath
set
apart
him
that
is
godly
for
himself
:
the
Lord
will
hear
,
when
I
call
upon
him
;
that
is
,
the
Lord
will
approve
of
my
prayer
,
hee
will
accept
of
my
prayer
,
he
will
delight
in
my
prayer
,
and
hee
will
answer
my
prayer
when
I
call
unto
him
;
and
what
can
the
Godly
man
desire
more
?
Psal.
61.1
.
Hear
my
cry
O
God
,
attend
unto
my
prayer
.
Aquinas
saith
,
that
some
read
the
words
thus
(
Intende
ad
cantica
mea
)
attend
unto
my
songs
(
and
so
the
words
may
bee
safely
read
from
the
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ranah
,
which
signifies
to
shout
or
shrill
out
for
joy
)
to
note
that
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
,
are
like
pleasant
songs
,
and
delightful
dirties
,
in
the
ears
of
God
;
no
mirth
,
no
musick
can
bee
so
pleasing
to
us
,
as
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
are
pleasing
to
God
:
Cant.
2.14
.
Psal.
141.2
.
Let
my
prayer
come
before
thee
as
incense
,
and
the
lifting
up
of
my
hands
,
as
the
evening
sacrifize
:
What
's
more
sweet
,
what
's
more
pleasing
,
and
what
's
more
perfuming
then
incense
?
why
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
,
Rev.
5.8
ch.
8.3
,
4
as
they
are
in
the
hands
of
a
Mediatour
,
are
as
sweet
and
pleasing
to
God
,
as
incense
that
is
made
up
of
the
choicest
and
sweetest
spices
,
are
sweet
and
pleasing
unto
us
;
1
Pet.
3.12
.
For
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
over
the
righteous
,
and
his
ears
are
open
unto
their
prayers
;
or
rather
as
the
Greek
hath
it
,
his
ears
are
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
their
prayers
,
that
is
,
when
their
prayers
are
so
faint
and
weak
,
that
they
cannot
reach
to
God
,
that
they
cannot
travel
as
far
as
Heaven
,
then
God
will
come
down
to
them
,
and
lay
his
ears
,
as
it
were
,
unto
their
prayers
?
O
what
matter
of
joy
and
comfort
,
is
this
to
all
the
holy
seed
,
that
God
will
graciously
bow
his
ears
to
their
prayers
,
when
hee
turns
his
back
with
the
greatest
disdain
and
indignation
upon
the
most
costly
sacrifices
of
the
wicked
.
O
you
precious
Sons
of
Zion
!
that
are
daily
lamenting
,
and
mourning
,
over
the
weaknesses
that
cleaves
to
your
best
services
,
know
for
your
comfort
and
joy
,
that
though
with
Moses
you
can
but
stammer
out
a
prayer
;
God
once
accepted
of
a
handfull
of
Meal
for
a
sacrifice
,
and
of
a
gripe
of
Goats
hair
for
an
oblation
.
Artaxerxes
,
the
Persian
monarch
accepted
with
a
cheerful
countenance
a
little
water
,
as
a
present
from
the
hand
of
a
poor
labourer
,
&c.
or
with
Hannah
weep
out
a
prayer
,
or
with
Hezekiah
chatter
out
a
prayer
,
or
with
Paul
sigh
and
groan
out
a
prayer
,
yet
the
Lord
will
own
your
prayers
,
and
accept
your
prayers
,
and
delight
in
your
prayers
:
O
what
a
rare
comfort
is
this
for
a
Christian
to
consider
,
that
when
hee
is
under
outward
wants
and
inward
distresses
,
that
when
hee
hath
sickness
upon
his
body
,
and
reproach
upon
his
name
,
and
death
knocking
at
his
door
,
that
in
all
these
cases
,
and
in
all
other
cases
hee
may
run
to
God
as
to
a
Father
,
and
tell
God
how
't
is
with
him
,
and
when
hee
hath
done
that
,
hee
may
sit
down
satisfied
and
assured
of
Audience
and
Acceptance
in
Heaven
?
O
Sirs
!
this
is
a
priviledge
more
worth
than
a
thousand
worlds
,
and
had
unsanctified
persons
as
many
Kingdomes
to
give
,
as
they
have
haires
on
their
heads
,
they
would
give
them
all
for
an
interest
in
this
priviledge
,
when
guilt
and
wrath
is
upon
their
consciences
,
and
when
the
arrows
of
the
Almighty
stick
fast
in
them
,
and
when
the
terrours
of
death
are
round
about
them
,
and
when
the
dreadful
day
of
their
account
is
every
moment
remembred
by
them
.
O!
if
it
bee
so
great
a
favour
to
have
the
ears
of
an
earthly
King
at
pleasure
,
what
a
transcendent
savour
must
it
bee
to
have
his
ear
at
pleasure
,
who
is
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
?
and
yet
this
favour
hath
all
his
Saints
.
But
Eleventhly
,
If
thou
art
a
Holy
Person
,
if
thou
art
one
that
hast
that
real
holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
Jesus
Christ
will
certainly
preserve
thy
holiness
.
Next
to
Christ
,
holiness
is
a
Christians
choicest
Jewel
,
and
this
Christ
will
bee
sure
to
preserve
;
self-preservation
is
natural
to
all
creatures
,
holiness
is
Christs
Creature
,
Christs
Image
,
and
therefore
hee
will
certainly
preserve
it
,
and
maintain
it
;
Christ
cannot
neglect
himself
,
hee
cannot
bee
wanting
to
himself
,
Phil.
1.6
Heb.
12.2
.
1
Thes.
5.23
.
and
cha.
3.12
,
13.
Ephe.
5.25
,
26
,
27.
1
John
.
3.9
.
now
holiness
is
himself
;
and
therefore
if
there
bee
but
a
spark
of
holiness
in
a
dunghill
of
corruption
,
Christ
will
certainly
own
it
,
cherish
it
,
and
preserve
it
;
hee
that
is
once
really
holy
,
shall
bee
for
ever
holy
.
Let
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Devil
,
do
what
they
can
,
the
holy
seed
shall
still
remain
in
all
Gods
sanctified
ones
;
though
a
holy
man
may
fall
strangely
,
sadly
,
frequently
,
foully
,
yet
hee
shall
never
fall
totally
,
hee
shall
never
fall
finally
,
because
that
that
holiness
that
is
in
him
,
is
a
lasting
,
yea
,
an
ever-lasting
and
abiding
principle
,
that
can
never
bee
destroyed
,
or
extirpated
.
A
wicked
person
may
bee
turned
into
a
holy
man
,
but
a
holy
man
can
never
bee
turned
into
a
prophane
person
again
.
A
holy
change
is
an
unchangeable
change
,
the
state
of
holiness
is
an
unchangeable
state
:
'T
is
true
the
fallen
Angels
quickly
lost
that
stock
of
holiness
,
that
God
had
put
into
their
hands
;
and
Adam
lost
all
his
holiness
upon
the
turn
of
a
hand
,
hee
broke
,
and
proved
a
Bankrupt
almost
as
soon
as
God
had
set
him
up
in
Paradise
,
but
the
state
and
condition
of
all
the
Saints
,
is
a
better
and
a
safer
state
and
condition
,
than
either
the
Angels
,
or
than
Adams
was
;
and
that
partly
because
their
state
was
mutable
though
perfect
,
but
the
state
of
the
Saints
is
an
unchangeable
state
,
though
it
bee
(
for
the
present
)
an
imperfect
state
;
and
partly
because
God
put
that
stock
of
holiness
,
that
they
had
into
their
own
hands
,
but
now
the
Saints
holiness
is
not
a
stock
in
their
own
hands
,
but
in
Christs
hands
;
for
not
only
their
persons
,
but
their
holiness
is
kept
by
the
power
of
God
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
through
faith
unto
salvation
.
As
Christ
is
to
manage
our
salvation
for
us
,
so
hee
is
to
manage
our
grace
and
holiness
for
us
;
and
therefore
as
hee
will
most
certainly
make
sure
the
one
,
so
hee
will
as
certainly
preserve
the
other
;
once
a
Son
,
John
.
8.35
.
and
for
ever
a
Son
;
though
the
servant
may
bee
turned
out
of
doors
,
yet
the
Son
abides
in
the
house
for
ever
,
as
Christ
speaks
,
hee
that
is
once
sanctified
,
shall
bee
for
ever
blessed
.
Holiness
is
an
abiding
seed
,
an
immortal
seed
;
't
is
a
royal
gift
,
which
being
once
given
,
shall
never
be
taken
away
from
him
that
hath
it
.
I
readily
grant
,
that
the
strength
of
Holiness
,
and
the
lustre
and
shine
of
Holiness
,
Rom.
11.29
.
and
the
sense
and
feeling
of
Holiness
,
and
the
comfort
and
sweet
of
Holiness
,
and
the
lively
stirrings
and
operations
of
Holiness
,
may
bee
somewhat
abated
and
lessened
in
the
soul
;
but
the
seed
of
Holiness
,
the
substance
of
Holiness
alwaies
remains
in
a
changed
soul
.
There
is
alwaies
a
divine
fire
,
though
sometimes
it
may
be
raked
up
under
the
Ashes
;
there
is
alwaies
life
and
sap
in
the
root
,
though
there
be
neither
leaves
nor
blossomes
on
the
tree
;
't
is
true
,
the
best
of
Saints
may
have
their
spiritual
Autumn
;
and
't
is
as
true
,
that
after
their
Autumn
,
there
will
certainly
follow
a
Spring
of
Holiness
.
'T
is
most
certain
,
that
the
truth
and
state
of
Holiness
remains
under
all
a
Christians
infirmities
,
darknesses
,
weaknesses
,
ecclipses
,
clouds
,
failings
,
waverings
and
wandrings
;
and
the
reasons
are
clear
,
because
that
great
and
glorious
principle
of
Holiness
flows
from
Gods
unchangeable
love
,
and
is
a
fruit
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
and
the
price
of
Christs
Blood
,
and
depends
and
hangs
upon
a
perpetual
union
and
communion
with
Christ
,
Deut.
33.26
,
27.
Gen.
49.22
,
23
,
24.
and
is
a
sure
pledge
and
earnest
of
a
mans
eternal
enjoyment
of
Christ
,
and
is
alwaies
maintained
and
uphel●
by
the
everlasting
Arms
of
Christ
;
to
say
that
the
Saints
may
fall
totally
and
finally
from
all
that
Grace
and
Holiness
they
have
,
is
to
say
.
1.
That
the
Surety
of
the
New
Covenant
is
grown
very
poor
and
weak
,
which
is
very
little
less
than
blasphemy
,
and
quite
contrary
to
that
Heb.
7.21
,
22.
2.
It
is
to
say
that
the
Promises
are
yea
and
nay
,
quite
contrary
to
what
the
Apostle
affirms
,
in
that
2
Cor.
1.20
.
3.
It
is
to
say
that
the
Power
of
God
is
grown
exceeding
weak
and
contemptible
,
1
Pet.
1.5
Joh.
10.27
.
—
31.
yea
it
is
to
make
sin
and
Satan
stronger
than
God
,
which
is
quite
contrary
to
the
current
of
Scripture
.
4.
It
is
to
say
that
the
Decree
of
God
is
mutable
,
which
is
cross
and
contrary
to
the
Apostle
,
in
that
2
Tim.
2.10
.
5.
It
is
to
say
that
Gods
free
,
eternal
and
everlasting
love
is
become
changeable
and
unconstant
,
which
is
expresly
cross
to
that
Jer.
31.3
Mal.
3.6
Joh.
13.1
.
with
many
other
Scriptures
;
and
therefore
that
Arminian
Principle
is
to
be
for
ever
detested
and
abhorred
.
But
Twelfthly
and
lastly
,
If
thou
art
a
holy
person
,
if
thou
art
one
that
hast
that
real
Holiness
,
without
which
there
is
no
happiness
,
then
know
for
thy
comfort
,
that
all
things
shall
work
together
for
thy
good
,
Rom.
8.28
.
And
wee
know
that
all
things
work
together
for
good
,
to
them
that
love
God
,
to
them
who
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
All
the
afflictions
,
Rev.
2.10
.
and
all
the
temptations
,
and
all
the
desertions
,
and
all
the
oppressions
,
and
all
the
oppositions
,
and
all
the
persecutions
that
befalls
a
godly
man
,
shall
work
for
his
good
:
Every
cross
,
every
loss
,
and
every
disease
that
befalls
the
holy
man
,
shall
work
for
his
good
;
every
device
,
every
snare
,
every
method
,
every
depth
,
every
stratagem
,
and
every
enterprize
of
Satan
against
the
holy
man
,
2
Cor.
12.9.10
.
shall
work
for
his
good
;
they
shall
all
help
to
make
him
more
humble
,
more
holy
,
more
heavenly
,
more
spiritual
,
more
faithful
,
Isa.
38.
Hos.
2.5
,
6
,
7.
more
fruitful
,
and
more
watchful
;
every
day
of
prosperity
,
and
every
night
of
adversity
,
shall
work
for
the
holy
mans
good
;
every
storm
,
and
every
calm
;
every
bitter
,
and
every
sweet
;
every
cross
,
and
every
comfort
,
shall
work
for
his
good
that
is
holy
;
when
God
gives
a
mercy
,
that
shall
work
for
his
good
;
and
when
God
takes
away
a
mercy
,
that
shall
work
for
his
good
;
when
God
gives
him
large
commons
,
that
shall
work
for
his
good
;
and
when
God
cuts
his
commons
short
,
that
shall
work
for
his
good
;
yea
and
all
the
falls
,
and
all
the
sins
of
the
Saints
shall
work
for
their
good
.
As
I
get
hurt
by
my
graces
,
so
I
get
good
by
my
sins
,
said
famous
Mr.
Fox
.
2
Cor.
7.8
,
—
13.
O
the
rare
,
the
fear
,
the
watchfulness
,
the
tenderness
,
the
zeal
,
the
revenge
,
that
God
raises
in
the
souls
of
his
Saints
by
their
very
falls
.
O
the
hatred
,
the
indignation
,
and
the
detestation
that
God
raises
in
the
hearts
of
his
children
against
sin
,
by
their
very
falling
into
sin
!
O
what
love
to
Christ
,
what
thankfulness
for
Christ
,
what
admiration
of
Christ
,
what
cleaving
to
Christ
,
what
exalting
of
Christ
,
and
what
drawing
from
Christ
,
are
Saints
led
to
by
their
very
falls
!
O
what
exercise
of
grace
,
what
increase
of
grace
,
what
magnifying
of
grace
,
what
liftings
up
of
Divine
Power
,
and
what
a
high
price
are
holy
men
led
to
set
upon
the
precious
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
all
by
their
falls
!
'T
is
the
glory
of
Gods
Holiness
,
that
hee
can
turn
spiritual
diseases
into
holy
remedies
,
and
soul-poisons
into
heavenly
cordials
,
that
hee
can
prevent
sin
by
sin
,
and
cure
falling
by
falling
;
one
calls
that
8th
.
of
the
Romans
and
the
28.
The
blinde
mans
Promise
,
and
I
may
call
it
the
lame
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
,
and
the
deaf
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
,
and
the
dumb
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
,
and
the
needy
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
,
and
the
sick
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
,
and
the
languishing
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
,
and
the
dying
mans
Promise
,
that
is
holy
.
O
the
comfort
!
O
the
sweet
!
O
the
content
!
O
the
satisfaction
that
this
Promise
hath
afforded
to
many
a
precious
Saint
,
when
other
Promises
have
not
been
at
hand
!
O
Christian
!
what
though
friends
and
relations
frown
upon
thee
,
what
though
enemies
are
plotting
and
conspiring
against
thee
,
what
though
wants
like
an
armed
man
are
ready
to
break
in
upon
thee
;
what
though
men
rage
,
and
Devils
roar
;
what
though
sickness
be
in
thy
family
,
and
death
stands
every
day
at
thy
elbow
,
yet
there
is
no
reason
for
thee
to
fear
or
faint
,
because
all
these
things
shall
work
for
thy
good
.
Yea
there
is
wonderful
cause
of
joy
and
rejoycing
in
all
the
afflictions
and
tribulations
that
comes
upon
thee
,
considering
that
they
shall
all
work
for
thy
good
.
O
Christians
!
I
am
afraid
,
I
am
afraid
,
that
you
do
not
run
so
often
as
you
should
to
the
breasts
of
this
Promise
,
nor
draw
that
sweetness
and
comfort
from
it
that
it
would
yeeld
,
and
that
your
several
cases
may
require
;
and
thus
I
have
done
with
this
use
of
comfort
and
consolation
to
all
Gods
holy
ones
.
You
see
what
comfort
,
what
consolation
,
yea
what
strong
consolation
waits
upon
all
Gods
sanctified
ones
.
I
have
been
the
longer
upon
this
use
,
because
the
times
require
it
,
and
the
condition
of
Gods
people
calls
for
the
strongest
cordials
,
and
the
choicest
and
the
sweetest
comforts
.
And
now
I
have
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
lay
down
some
Positions
concerning
Holiness
,
which
may
be
of
singular
use
,
for
the
preventing
of
some
Objections
and
mistakes
,
and
for
the
giving
of
satisfaction
,
especially
to
such
in
whom
the
streams
of
Holiness
runs
low
,
and
who
are
still
a
lamenting
and
mourning
under
the
imperfections
of
their
Holiness
,
&c.
And
the
first
Position
is
this
,
Where
ever
real
Holiness
is
,
it
will
appear
,
it
will
discover
it self
,
it
will
shew
it self
;
Eph.
4.15
,
16.
it
is
the
very
nature
of
Grace
and
Holiness
,
to
manifest
it self
;
and
therefore
it
is
set
forth
in
Scripture
by
the
names
of
light
,
which
shines
abroad
,
and
of
ointment
and
perfume
,
Mat.
5.16
Prov.
27.9
Cant.
3.6
.
which
cannot
be
hid
;
of
Leaven
and
Salt
,
which
deriveth
its
own
nature
and
rellish
upon
a
whole
lump
:
And
't
is
very
observable
,
that
when
the
Holy
Ghost
was
given
,
Act.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
he
was
given
in
tongues
,
fiery
tongues
,
and
with
a
rushing
of
a
mighty
wind
,
all
which
have
a
quality
of
self-manifestation
,
and
notifying
of
themselves
to
others
.
Take
a
River
that
is
damm'd
and
stopt
up
,
yet
if
the
course
of
it
be
natural
,
and
if
it
commonly
runs
downward
,
it
will
at
length
bear
down
all
,
and
ride
and
run
triumphantly
over
all
that
is
in
its
way
:
So
though
real
Holiness
in
a
day
of
temptation
,
desertion
,
and
affliction
,
&c.
may
seem
to
bee
damm'd
and
stopt
up
,
yet
at
length
it
will
make
its
way
through
all
,
&
over
all
,
and
shew
its
self
in
its
native
colours
.
Though
fire
for
a
time
may
lye
hid
under
the
Ashes
,
yet
at
last
it
will
flame
forth
,
and
shew
it self
to
be
fire
;
Holiness
is
a
divine
fire
,
and
though
in
some
cases
it
may
for
a
time
seem
to
bee
hid
,
it
will
at
length
break
forth
and
shew
it self
to
be
Holinesse
.
I
have
not
Faith
enough
to
beleeve
that
that
man
was
ever
really
holy
,
whose
Holinesse
is
still
un●er
a
bushel
,
or
in
a
dark
Lanthorn
.
Look
as
natural
life
cannot
be
so
hid
,
but
that
it
will
discover
it self
a
hundred
hundred
waies
:
So
Holinesse
,
which
is
a
Christians
spiritual
life
,
cannot
be
so
hid
,
but
it
will
discover
it
a
hundred
,
hundred
waies
.
The
second
Position
is
this
,
That
Holiness
rises
by
degrees
,
it
rises
gradually
in
the
souls
of
the
Saints
.
Though
the
first
Adam
was
made
a
man
a
holy
man
,
Job
.
17.9
Psal.
92.12
Mal.
4.2
.
Hos.
14.5
,
6
,
7.
yea
man
perfectly
holy
,
and
all
at
once
;
yet
the
Holiness
of
all
that
is
interested
in
the
second
Adam
,
rises
by
degrees
.
'T
is
true
in
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
all
the
creatures
were
made
in
their
full
and
perfect
growth
and
strength
at
once
;
but
in
the
new
Creation
,
Holiness
,
which
is
Gods
own
creature
,
is
carried
on
by
degrees
.
Luk.
2.52
.
Look
as
Christ
increased
in
wisdome
and
in
stature
,
and
in
favour
with
God
and
man
,
by
degrees
.
So
that
Babe
of
Grace
,
Holiness
,
increases
in
the
soul
by
degrees
.
Look
as
the
seed
which
is
sown
in
the
furrows
of
the
earth
,
Mat.
13.23
.
Mark
4.28
.
first
springs
into
a
blade
,
and
then
into
an
ear
,
and
then
into
ripe
Corn
:
So
that
immortal
seed
,
Holiness
,
which
is
sown
in
the
furrows
of
a
Christians
soul
,
springs
and
grows
by
degrees
.
Look
as
the
waters
in
the
Sanctuary
rise
first
to
the
ancles
,
then
to
the
knees
,
then
to
the
loins
,
then
to
the
chin
,
Ezek.
47.3
,
4
,
5.
and
then
to
a
River
that
was
not
passable
:
So
Holinesse
rises
higher
and
higher
in
the
soul
by
degrees
.
Look
as
the
morning
light
shines
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
:
Prov.
4.18
.
So
the
light
of
Holinesse
shines
more
and
more
clear
,
and
more
and
more
bright
,
until
all
darknesse
and
imperfection
be
swallowed
up
in
perfection
.
Look
as
the
body
of
a
man
grows
and
increases
by
degrees
in
stature
and
strength
till
it
comes
to
its
full
growth
and
perfection
:
Eph.
4.16
.
So
Grace
and
Holinesse
will
grow
and
increase
by
degrees
,
till
Grace
bee
turned
into
Glory
,
till
Holiness
bee
turned
into
Happiness
.
Though
the
Ocean
be
full
,
yet
the
bottle
cannot
bee
filled
but
by
degrees
.
Wee
are
poor
narrow-mouthed
Bottles
,
and
therefore
what
wee
take
in
of
Holinesse
;
must
bee
by
degrees
;
our
incapacity
is
so
great
,
that
at
present
wee
are
no
waies
able
to
take
in
a
fulnesse
of
Holinesse
;
and
therefore
God
drops
in
now
a
drop
,
and
then
a
drop
;
now
a
little
,
and
then
a
little
,
as
wee
are
able
to
take
it
in
.
And
indeed
to
difference
the
state
of
Grace
from
the
state
of
Glory
,
the
state
of
Holiness
from
the
state
of
Happinesse
;
't
is
necessary
that
Holinesse
should
be
communicated
to
us
by
degrees
,
an
absolute
fulness
of
holiness
will
make
an
absolute
fulness
of
happiness
;
when
our
holiness
is
perfect
,
our
happiness
shall
be
perfect
;
and
if
this
were
attainable
on
earth
,
there
would
be
but
little
reason
for
men
to
long
to
bee
in
Heaven
.
The
third
Position
is
this
,
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
preciousnesse
in
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
.
For
1.
'T
is
the
special
work
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
and
this
I
have
shewed
you
already
at
large
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
precious
.
2.
'T
is
a
part
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
't
is
a
beam
of
God
,
a
spark
of
Glory
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
precious
.
2
Pet.
1.4
Mat.
12.20
Isa.
40
10
,
11.
ch.
60.22
Isa.
35.3
,
4.
Joel
3.10
Mat.
5.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Rom.
14.1
ch.
15.7
.
3.
There
are
many
choice
and
special
Promises
that
are
made
over
to
the
least
degrees
of
Holinesse
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margint
together
;
and
therefore
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
is
very
precious
.
4.
It
gives
a
man
a
right
to
precious
Priviledges
,
and
to
all
the
precious
Ordinances
of
Christs
house
.
Ergo.
5.
'T
is
a
fruit
of
the
special
love
and
favour
of
God
;
a
man
may
read
more
of
the
heart
of
God
,
and
of
the
special
love
of
God
towards
him
in
the
least
spark
of
holinesse
,
than
hee
can
in
his
highest
worldly
enjoyments
.
A
man
may
read
that
special
grace
in
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
,
which
hee
can
never
read
in
the
honours
,
profits
,
pleasures
,
delights
,
and
contents
of
this
world
.
Ergo.
6.
The
least
degrees
of
holinesse
gives
a
man
as
great
a
right
,
The
little
hand
of
a
childe
may
hold
a
Pearl
as
well
as
the
hand
of
the
greatest
Giant
in
the
world
.
and
as
good
a
title
to
everlasting
happinesse
and
blessednesse
,
as
the
greatest
degrees
of
holinesse
doth
,
and
the
reason
is
clear
,
because
the
promise
of
happinesse
and
blessednesse
is
not
made
over
to
degrees
of
holinesse
,
but
to
the
truth
of
holinesse
;
and
therefore
hee
that
hath
but
the
least
spark
of
true
holinesse
,
may
plead
the
Promise
,
and
apply
the
Promise
,
and
suck
marrow
and
sweetnesse
out
of
the
Promise
,
as
well
as
hee
that
hath
the
greatest
measures
of
holinesse
in
the
world
.
The
Promises
of
Salvation
are
not
made
over
to
the
strength
of
Faith
,
but
to
the
truth
of
Faith
,
Joh.
6.35
.
'T
is
no
no where
said
,
that
only
hee
that
beleeves
with
the
Faith
of
an
Abraham
,
shall
bee
saved
;
but
't
is
often
said
,
Hee
that
beleeves
shall
bee
saved
;
that
is
,
hee
that
beleeves
truly
,
though
hee
doth
not
beleeve
strongly
,
shall
bee
saved
.
Ergo.
7.
When
unholy
persons
are
under
terrours
of
conscience
,
A
little
holiness
is
like
a
Diamond
very
little
in
bulk
but
of
a
very
high
price
and
value
,
&c.
and
upon
their
dying-beds
,
and
when
they
shall
stand
before
a
judgement
seat
,
had
they
as
many
worlds
to
give
,
as
there
bee
stars
in
Heaven
,
and
as
there
are
men
on
Eart●
,
they
would
give
them
all
for
the
least
spark
of
true
holinesse
;
and
therefore
without
all
peradventure
,
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
must
bee
very
precious
,
considering
what
a
price
the
worst
of
men
would
give
for
it
,
were
it
in
their
power
to
purchase
.
8.
The
least
degree
of
holinesse
shall
at
last
bee
blest
with
a
happy
triumph
over
the
strongest
corruptions
,
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
will
lead
the
soul
to
Christ
,
it
will
bring
the
soul
into
communion
with
Christ
,
it
will
work
the
soul
to
lean
upon
Christ
,
and
by
degrees
to
draw
that
life
,
that
vertue
,
and
that
vigour
from
Christ
,
that
will
inable
a
Christian
not
only
to
combate
,
but
to
conquer
even
Goliah
himself
;
and
therefore
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
is
doubtlesse
very
precious
.
Gen.
18.
The
least
finger
is
of
use
to
the
whole
body
.
9.
The
least
degree
of
holinesse
will
render
a
Christian
in
some
measure
serviceable
and
useful
to
the
turnings
away
of
the
wrath
and
judgements
of
God
from
a
People
or
Nation
,
and
for
the
bringing
down
of
favours
and
blessing
upon
a
Land
;
When
all
the
Power
,
Authority
,
Greatnesse
,
Grandeur
and
Glory
that
wicked
men
have
in
their
hands
,
can
do
just
nothing
either
to
the
diverting
of
wrath
,
or
the
obtaining
of
mercy
;
and
therefore
the
least
degree
of
holinesse
is
precious
.
But
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
The
least
degree
of
holinesse
is
a
sure
pledge
and
pawn
,
of
greater
degrees
of
holinesse
,
that
in
time
thou
shalt
attain
to
.
The
tallest
Oak
was
once
an
Acorn
;
the
deepest
Doctor
was
once
in
his
Horn-book
,
and
the
greatest
Giant
was
once
a
childe
.
Thy
spark
in
time
shall
bee
blowed
up
into
a
flame
;
thy
drop
in
time
shall
bee
turned
into
a
Sea
,
and
thy
penny
in
time
shall
bee
multiplied
into
pounds
,
and
thy
pounds
into
hundreds
,
and
thy
hundreds
into
thousands
,
and
thy
thousands
into
millions
;
and
now
tell
mee
Christians
,
whether
these
ten
things
do
not
sufficiently
prove
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
preciousnesse
in
the
least
degrees
of
holinesse
;
and
O
that
you
that
have
but
a
little
holinesse
,
would
bee
often
a
warming
of
your
hearts
at
this
heavenly
fire
!
and
O
that
you
that
have
a
great
deal
of
holinesse
w●uld
not
despise
those
that
have
but
a
little
holinesse
!
O
that
you
that
bring
forth
a
hundred-fold
,
would
not
despise
those
that
bring
forth
but
thirty-fold
!
and
O
that
you
that
have
ten
Talents
;
would
not
despise
those
that
have
but
two
Talents
,
considering
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
preciousnesse
in
the
least
degree
of
holiness
.
The
fourth
Position
is
this
,
All
Saints
are
not
alike
holy
;
some
are
more
holy
,
and
others
are
lesse
holy
;
in
some
Saints
the
springs
of
Holiness
runs
low
,
in
others
the
springs
of
Holiness
rise
very
high
.
Holiness
thrives
not
alike
in
all
Saints
;
Mat.
13.8.23
Mat.
25.14
,
15.
Luk.
19.12
.
—
21.
in
the
Parable
;
some
brought
forth
thirty
,
some
sixty
,
and
others
a
hundred-fold
,
and
yet
all
was
good
ground
too
:
And
in
that
other
Parable
,
every
one
had
not
ten
Talents
;
some
had
but
five
,
others
two
,
others
but
one
.
God
never
doth
distribute
holiness
alike
to
all
;
to
some
hee
gives
more
,
to
others
less
,
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
Grace
.
God
never
intended
that
all
should
thrive
alike
in
holiness
.
Neh.
7.2
.
Though
there
were
divers
that
feared
God
in
Nehemiah's
time
,
yet
hee
tells
you
that
his
Brother
Hanani
feared
God
above
many
.
Job
1.8
.
And
though
Jobs
three
friends
that
came
to
visite
him
in
the
daies
of
his
sorrows
,
viz.
Eliphaz
,
Zophar
,
and
Bildad
,
were
doubtless
all
holy
men
,
yet
they
fell
very
much
short
of
Job
in
Grace
and
Holiness
,
as
is
evident
not
only
by
that
high
testimony
that
God
himself
gives
concerning
Job
,
That
there
was
none
like
him
upon
the
earth
,
a
perfect
and
upright
man
,
one
that
feared
God
,
and
eschewed
evil
.
But
also
throughout
that
whole
Book
of
Job
.
'T
is
true
,
all
Saints
are
equally
justified
,
and
equally
pardoned
,
and
equally
reconciled
,
and
equally
accepted
,
but
all
Saints
are
not
equally
sanctified
.
All
Saints
are
not
of
equal
standing
in
the
house
of
God
.
All
Saints
have
not
been
partakers
of
equal
means
,
all
Saints
have
not
had
equal
gales
of
the
Spirit
,
all
Saints
have
not
alike
acted
that
holiness
they
have
;
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
all
Saints
are
not
alike
holy
.
Davids
worthies
were
not
all
of
equal
strength
,
nor
all
the
stones
in
the
building
are
not
of
equal
proportion
,
nor
all
the
members
in
the
natural
body
are
not
of
equal
magnitude
;
and
so
't
is
also
in
the
mystical
body
of
Christ
.
In
Gods
house
there
are
vessels
of
Gold
,
and
vessels
of
Silver
,
that
is
,
1
Cor.
12.
2
Tim.
2.20
.
there
are
some
that
are
more
eminently
sanctified
,
and
purified
,
than
others
are
.
You
read
in
Scripture
of
Babes
,
as
well
as
of
strong
Men
;
of
Lambs
,
as
well
as
of
Sheep
;
of
Plants
,
as
well
as
of
Trees
.
Besides
,
you
read
of
a
little
Faith
,
and
of
smoaking
Flax
,
and
of
a
bruised
Reed
,
and
of
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
;
and
what
doth
all
this
evidence
,
but
that
God
gives
different
measures
and
degrees
of
grace
and
holiness
to
his
people
.
Christ
hath
not
work
alike
for
all
Saints
to
do
,
nor
burdens
alike
for
all
Saints
to
bear
,
nor
mercies
alike
for
all
Saints
to
improve
,
nor
temptations
alike
for
all
Saints
to
resist
,
nor
difficulties
alike
for
all
Saints
to
grapple
withall
,
nor
dangers
alike
for
all
Saints
to
encounter
withall
,
&c.
and
therefore
hee
gives
not
a
like
measure
of
holiness
to
all
,
but
to
some
more
,
to
others
less
,
according
as
their
condition
requires
,
Some
Saints
stand
in
need
of
a
great
deal
more
grace
and
holiness
than
others
do
.
Their
place
,
calling
,
condition
,
and
imployments
in
the
world
calls
for
a
greater
stock
,
than
others
need
.
One
man
may
better
keep
house
with
a
hundred
a
year
,
than
another
who
hath
a
great
family
,
and
great
resort
to
his
house
,
can
do
with
a
thousand
a
year
;
and
so
't
is
here
.
A
little
may
serve
a
little
Farm
;
but
it
must
be
a
great
stock
that
must
serve
a
great
Farm
.
A
little
stock
of
Holinesse
will
serve
some
Christians
,
but
it
must
be
a
great
stock
of
Holiness
that
must
serve
to
supply
the
necessities
,
and
the
wants
of
other
Christians
;
and
therefore
God
gives
different
measures
and
degrees
of
holiness
among
his
people
as
their
needs
require
.
Look
as
one
sinner
excels
another
in
wickedness
,
so
one
Saint
excels
another
in
holiness
,
and
therefore
let
not
those
that
have
much
holiness
despise
those
that
have
but
little
;
nor
let
not
those
that
have
but
a
little
holiness
censure
or
judge
those
that
have
more
holiness
than
themselves
.
Read
the
77.
and
the
88.
Psalms
.
And
indeed
most
of
the
Psalms
of
David
,
are
a
full
proof
of
this
Position
,
as
all
may
see
that
will
but
read
them
with
a
spiritual
eye
,
and
with
,
and
understanding
heart
.
All
that
holiness
that
any
man
hath
,
whether
it
bee
little
,
or
whether
it
bee
much
,
is
all
of
Grace
,
it
is
all
of
free-grace
;
and
therefore
let
every
man
improve
it
,
bee
thankful
for
it
,
and
walk
humbly
under
it
.
The
fift
Position
is
this
;
A
Christian
may
bee
more
eminently
Holy
at
one
time
,
than
at
another
,
hee
may
thrive
and
increase
more
in
holiness
at
one
season
,
than
at
another
;
two
men
do
not
more
differ
one
from
another
,
than
[
the
self
same
Christian
at
several
times
differs
from
himself
.
Now
the
Spring-tide
of
Holiness
is
risen
high
,
very
high
at
another
time
the
streams
of
Holiness
runs
exceeding
low
;
now
hee
is
full
fraughted
with
high
thoughts
of
God
,
with
honourable
thoughts
of
Christ
,
with
precious
thoughts
of
the
Saints
,
with
pious
thoughts
of
the
Scripture
,
with
delightful
thoughts
of
Ordinances
,
with
serious
thoughts
of
Providences
,
and
with
ravishing
thoughts
of
Eternity
;
Besides
the
examples
of
Abraham
,
Jacob
,
Joseph
,
Job
,
and
Peter
,
with
the
experiences
of
all
other
Saints
in
all
ages
,
speaks
out
this
truth
.
and
at
another
time
you
shall
have
him
filled
with
such
hard
thoughts
of
God
,
with
such
dishonourable
thoughts
of
Christ
,
with
such
low
thoughts
of
the
Saints
,
with
such
slight
thoughts
of
the
Scripture
,
with
such
undelightful
thoughts
of
Ordinances
,
and
with
such
confused
thoughts
of
Providences
,
and
with
such
muddy
dark
and
unpleasing
thoughts
of
Eternity
,
as
if
hee
were
really
another
man
;
now
hee
is
very
lively
and
quick
,
very
cheerful
and
thankful
,
very
fruitful
and
faithful
;
now
hee
is
very
fearful
of
offending
God
,
and
very
careful
of
pleasing
God
,
and
very
circumspect
and
watchful
in
his
walking
with
God
,
as
if
hee
were
a
man
fully
resolved
instantly
to
start
from
holiness
to
happiness
;
but
now
if
you
please
to
look
on
this
man
at
another
time
,
when
hee
is
either
deserted
of
God
,
or
tempted
by
Satan
,
or
worsted
by
the
World
,
or
enthraled
by
his
Lusts
;
and
Ah!
how
unlike
himself
will
you
then
finde
him
,
for
now
hee
is
flat
and
dull
,
and
dry
(
though
not
quite
dead
)
now
hee
is
much
streightned
and
shut
up
,
now
hee
can
neither
joy
in
God
,
nor
delight
in
Christ
,
nor
finde
sweetness
in
Ordinances
,
nor
any
taste
or
relish
in
any
of
his
mercies
.
Now
his
Apprehensions
are
dark
,
his
Thoughts
are
dismal
,
his
Meditations
are
confused
,
his
Words
are
unadvised
,
and
his
waies
are
crooked
;
now
hee
saith
the
Lord
is
my
Portion
,
and
anon
hee
saith
,
will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
,
and
will
he
bee
favourable
no
more
?
now
hee
beleeves
,
anon
hee
doubts
,
this
hour
hee
hopes
,
the
next
hee
fears
,
to
day
hee
is
upon
the
mount
,
joying
and
triumphing
,
to
morrow
you
shall
have
him
in
the
vallies
,
mourning
and
sighing
;
many
clouds
,
many
eclipses
,
many
varieties
,
and
many
changes
,
passes
upon
Gods
holy
ones
in
this
life
.
A
Childe
,
a
Tree
,
a
Plant
,
shoots
up
sometimes
more
in
a
month
,
than
they
do
in
many
months
;
and
so
doth
many
a
Childe
of
God
,
many
a
Tree
of
righteousness
,
and
many
a
Plant
of
renown
,
shoots
up
more
in
holiness
in
a
month
sometimes
,
than
they
do
in
many
months
at
another
time
;
they
thrive
and
flourish
in
holiness
more
in
a
year
sometimes
,
than
they
do
in
many
years
,
at
another
time
.
Look
as
many
a
man
gets
more
mony
in
one
year
,
than
hee
doth
afterwards
get
in
seven
;
so
many
a
Christian
gets
more
grace
and
holiness
,
sometimes
in
one
year
,
than
hee
gets
afterwards
in
seven
.
No
Saints
have
at
all
times
a
like
the
same
blessed
gales
of
the
Spirit
;
't
is
just
with
a
holy
soul
,
as
't
is
with
a
ship
,
sometimes
the
ship
hath
a
very
fair
and
fresh
gale
of
wind
,
and
then
shee
cuts
her
way
through
the
proud
waves
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
Passengers
sail
very
speedily
and
merrily
towards
their
desired
Port
;
but
anon
the
wind
is
slack
,
and
veres
about
to
another
point
of
the
Compass
,
and
then
the
Passengers
are
all
amote
,
and
they
sail
but
slowly
and
heavily
towards
their
desired
Harbour
?
And
so
't
is
with
a
holy
heart
,
sometimes
the
gales
of
the
spirit
blow
very
fair
and
sweet
,
very
strong
and
powerful
,
upon
a
gracious
soul
;
and
then
a
Christian
sails
most
sweetly
,
most
speedily
,
and
most
successfully
on
in
a
way
of
Holiness
,
and
towards
his
Port
of
Happiness
;
but
anon
the
spirit
is
either
resisted
or
grieved
,
or
neglected
,
or
quenched
,
or
vexed
,
or
disobeyed
;
and
then
his
gales
,
his
influences
,
his
breathings
are
slacked
,
and
then
a
poor
Christian
sails
but
very
slow
on
in
a
way
of
holiness
,
then
hee
doth
but
even
creep
towards
the
Harbour
of
everlasting
blessedness
.
Again
no
Saints
have
at
all
times
alike
the
same
external
,
helps
,
advantages
,
and
opportunities
of
being
holy
,
and
of
thriving
in
holiness
:
It
may
bee
they
have
not
the
word
so
clearly
,
so
powerfully
,
so
sweetly
so
faithfully
,
nor
so
frequently
,
preacht
to
them
,
as
formerly
they
have
had
;
or
it
may
bee
they
have
not
other
Ordinances
so
lively
,
so
purely
,
so
spiritually
,
so
evangelically
dispenced
to
them
,
as
formerly
they
have
had
;
It
may
bee
they
have
had
stones
instead
of
bread
,
and
bones
instead
of
flesh
,
and
chaffe
instead
of
wheat
,
and
muddy
water
instead
of
choice
wine
,
and
then
no
wonder
if
they
do
not
thrive
in
holiness
,
as
they
did
when
God
rained
Mannah
every
day
about
their
Tents
,
and
when
they
were
fed
with
the
best
of
the
best
,
that
their
Heavenly
Fathers
Table
,
Wine-seller
,
and
House
did
afford
.
When
Children
have
not
as
good
Food
,
and
as
good
Physick
,
and
as
good
lodging
,
and
as
good
looking
to
,
as
they
have
formerly
had
,
no
wonder
if
they
thrive
not
,
as
at
other
times
.
And
so
't
is
here
;
look
as
no
men
have
alwaies
the
same
helps
,
the
same
advantages
,
the
same
opportunities
,
to
grow
great
,
and
rich
,
and
high
,
and
honourable
in
the
world
,
that
sometimes
they
have
had
;
so
no
Christian
hath
alwaies
the
same
helps
,
advantages
,
and
opportunities
to
grow
rich
,
and
high
in
holiness
,
as
sometimes
hee
hath
had
:
It
may
bee
hee
hath
not
that
communion
and
fellowship
with
the
people
of
God
,
that
once
hee
had
,
or
if
hee
hath
,
yet
it
may
bee
their
communion
is
not
so
pure
,
so
holy
,
so
lively
,
so
heart-warming
,
so
soul-inriching
,
as
once
it
hath
been
,
or
it
may
bee
hee
hath
not
as
good
counsel
as
formerly
,
nor
as
good
examples
as
formerly
,
nor
as
good
encouragement
,
as
hee
hath
formerly
had
to
bee
holy
;
or
it
may
bee
their
calling
,
imployment
,
and
outward
condition
is
so
altered
and
changed
from
what
once
it
was
;
that
they
have
not
that
time
for
closet
Duties
,
and
to
wait
on
publick
Ordinances
,
that
once
they
had
;
or
it
may
bee
bodily
infirmities
,
weaknesses
,
diseases
,
aches
,
and
ailements
are
so
increased
and
multiplied
upon
them
,
that
they
cannot
make
that
improvement
that
once
they
did
,
of
those
very
advantages
,
and
opportunities
,
that
yet
by
a
hand
of
grace
is
continued
among
them
;
now
these
cases
being
incident
to
the
people
of
God
,
there
is
no
reason
to
wonder
,
if
at
some
times
,
Saints
are
more
holy
than
they
are
at
others
;
and
if
at
some
seasons
they
shoot
up
more
in
holiness
,
than
they
do
at
others
:
The
serious
weighing
of
this
Position
,
may
serve
to
prevent
many
fears
and
scruples
,
many
debates
and
disputes
,
that
often
rise
in
the
hearts
of
Christians
,
upon
the
often
ebbings
and
flowings
of
holiness
in
their
souls
.
The
sixt
Position
is
this
;
There
will
come
a
time
when
in
this
world
,
holiness
shall
bee
more
general
,
and
more
eminent
,
than
ever
it
hath
been
since
Adam
fell
in
Paradise
;
The
Scripture
speaks
clearly
,
roundly
,
and
fully
to
this
,
Deut.
30.5
,
6
,
8.
The
Lord
thy
God
will
bring
thee
into
thine
own
Land
,
and
the
Lord
thy
God
will
circumcise
thine
heart
,
and
the
heart
of
thy
seed
,
to
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soul
,
and
thou
shalt
return
and
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
and
do
All
His
Commandements
.
This
gracious
Promise
was
made
to
the
Jews
,
above
two
thousand
years
ago
,
and
yet
to
this
very
day
it
hath
not
been
fulfilled
;
and
therefore
there
will
certainly
come
a
time
wherein
God
will
make
it
good
,
Isa.
11.6
.
The
Wolf
shall
dwell
with
the
Lamb
,
&c.
and
they
shall
not
hurt
,
&c.
for
the
Earth
shall
bee
Full
of
the
Knowledge
of
The
Lord
,
As
the
Waters
Cover
The
Sea
.
This
glorious
Promise
hath
not
been
made
good
to
this
day
,
but
there
is
a
time
a
coming
wherein
it
shall
bee
accomplished
,
Isa.
35.8
.
There
shall
bee
a
high-way
,
and
it
shall
bee
called
a
way
of
Holiness
,
THE
UNCLEAN
SHALL
NOT
PASSE
OVER
IT
,
Isa.
59.21
.
This
is
my
Covenant
,
my
WORD
AND
MY
SPIRIT
SHALL
NEVER
DEPART
from
thee
for
ever
,
Isa.
60.21
.
Thy
People
shall
bee
ALL
RIGHTEOUS
,
Jer.
32.40
,
41.
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
to
do
them
good
.
But
I
will
put
my
fear
into
their
hearts
,
So
Ezek.
36.23
.
to
v.
30.
Mal.
4.1
,
2.
2
Pet.
3.13
.
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
mee
;
yea
I
will
rejoyce
over
them
to
do
them
good
,
and
will
plant
them
in
this
Land
assuredly
WITH
MY
WHOLE
HEART
,
AND
WHOLE
SOUL
.
Now
it
is
very
observable
,
that
this
great
Promise
must
bee
fulfilled
,
when
the
Jews
shall
return
,
and
bee
settled
in
their
own
Land
.
And
so
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
speaking
of
the
glorious
state
of
the
Church
in
the
last
daies
,
Ezek.
44.7
,
9.
adds
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
no
stranger
uncircumcised
in
HEART
shall
enter
into
my
Sanctuary
.
Zeph.
3.13
.
The
remnant
of
Israel
SHALL
NOT
DO
INIQUITY
,
nor
SPEAK
LYES
;
neither
shall
a
DECEITFUL
TONGUE
bee
found
in
their
mouths
.
Now
the
context
clearly
shews
that
these
words
relate
to
the
glorious
state
of
the
Church
on
Earth
,
and
they
have
never
yet
received
their
accomplishment
,
but
shall
in
the
last
daies
,
for
hee
is
faithful
that
hath
spoken
it
.
Zach.
14.20
,
21.
Upon
ALL
SHALL
BEE
HOLINESSE
TO
THE
LORD
.
I
have
opened
this
Text
pretty
fully
to
you
already
in
my
former
discourses
on
holiness
;
and
therefore
shall
pass
it
by
now
,
Rev.
21.
verse
the
first
,
See
the
English
Annotations
on
these
words
.
and
verse
the
last
.
And
I
saw
a
New
Heaven
,
and
a
New
Earth
,
and
I
saw
the
holy
City
New
Jerusalem
coming
down
from
God
out
of
HEAVEN
.
Behold
the
Tabernacle
of
God
is
WITH
MEN
,
&c.
and
there
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
it
any
th●ng
that
DEFILETH
,
&c.
but
they
that
are
written
in
the
Lambs
Book
.
I
have
formerly
proved
by
several
Arguments
,
as
divers
of
you
knows
that
this
chapter
cannot
be
understood
of
Heaven
,
but
must
necessarily
,
and
beyond
all
dispute
bee
understood
of
the
glorious
state
of
the
Saints
on
Earth
,
which
they
shall
certainly
enjoy
in
the
last
daies
.
By
all
these
Scriptures
it
is
most
evident
,
that
there
will
come
a
time
when
holiness
shall
bee
more
general
,
and
at
a
fuller
height
than
ever
yet
it
hath
been
since
man
fell
from
his
Original
holiness
;
and
therefore
pray
and
wait
,
and
wait
and
pray
,
look
and
long
,
and
long
and
look
for
the
breaking
forth
of
this
day
of
glory
upon
the
world
.
The
seventh
and
last
Proposition
,
is
this
,
That
though
the
people
of
God
ought
to
bee
holy
at
all
times
,
yet
there
are
some
special
times
and
seasons
wherein
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
,
more
than
hee
doth
at
other
times
,
and
wherein
hee
looks
,
and
expects
that
his
people
should
be
eminently
holy
,
as
well
as
really
holy
.
Quest.
But
what
are
those
special
times
and
seasons
,
wherein
God
calls
loudest
for
Holiness
,
and
most
for
Holiness
?
I
answer
,
they
are
these
.
First
,
After
great
and
sore
falls
,
O
now
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
.
Jer.
3.
●sal
.
51.
Job
3.
&
ch.
12.4
,
5.
Isa.
38.14
Mat.
26.
ult.
David
after
his
great
falls
greatly
humbles
himself
before
the
Lord
.
And
Job
after
his
bitter
cursing
,
and
heavy
complaining
abhorrs
himself
in
dust
and
ashes
.
And
Hezekiah
after
his
great
miscarriage
,
did
chatter
like
a
Crane
and
mourn
as
a
Dove
▪
And
Peter
after
his
hellish
cursing
hi●
desperate
swearing
,
and
his
hideous
lying
,
goes
forth
and
weeps
bitterly
.
So
Origen
,
after
hee
had
denied
the
Truth
,
and
sacrificed
to
an
Idol
,
hee
●ame
to
Jerusalem
,
and
being
desired
to
preach
,
and
having
opened
his
Bible
,
the
first
Scripture
that
his
eye
was
fixt
upon
was
that
Psal.
50.16
,
17.
verses
.
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
take
my
Word
into
thy
mouth
,
seeing
thou
hatest
to
bee
reformed
;
whereupon
hee
shut
his
Book
,
sate
down
,
and
fell
into
a
passion
of
weeping
,
and
so
came
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
as
not
being
able
to
speak
to
the
people
.
After
great
falls
God
expects
and
looks
that
his
people
should
bee
more
fearful
of
sin
than
ever
,
and
more
careful
of
pleasing
and
honouring
of
him
than
ever
,
and
more
resolute
in
resisting
of
temptations
than
ever
,
and
more
constant
and
abundant
in
a
way
of
duty
,
than
ever
,
and
more
thankful
and
fruitful
under
mercies
,
than
ever
,
and
more
quiet
and
silent
under
afflictions
than
ever
,
and
more
stout
and
couragious
in
the
face
of
all
opposition
than
ever
,
&
more
wise
and
circumspect
in
their
walkings
than
ever
,
and
more
vigilant
and
diligent
to
prevent
&
avoid
future
falls
than
ever
;
how
else
will
the
honour
of
God
bee
repaired
,
and
the
glory
of
Religion
bee
vindicated
,
and
the
Credit
of
the
Gospel
be
raised
,
and
the
grieved
Saints
bee
rejoyced
,
and
young
beginners
in
Religion
be
afresh
incouraged
,
and
secure
sinners
bee
awakened
,
convinced
and
converted
.
But
Secondly
,
When
God
shews
singular
mercy
to
his
people
,
and
when
hee
doth
great
things
for
his
people
,
then
hee
expects
and
looks
that
his
people
should
bee
a
holy
people
,
and
then
hee
calls
loudest
for
Holiness
,
Exod.
19.3
,
4
,
5.
And
Moses
went
up
unto
God
,
and
the
Lord
called
unto
him
out
of
the
Mountain
,
saying
,
Thus
shalt
thou
say
to
the
house
of
Jacob
,
and
tell
the
children
of
Israel
,
Yee
have
seen
what
I
did
to
the
Egyptians
,
and
how
I
bare
you
upon
Eagles
wings
,
and
brought
you
unto
my self
.
Now
therefore
of
yee
will
obey
my
voice
indeed
,
and
keep
my
Covenant
,
then
yee
shall
bee
a
peculiar
treasure
unto
mee
,
above
all
people
;
for
all
the
Earth
is
mine
.
Here
Moses
makes
use
of
a
very
elegant
expression
,
to
shew
the
singular
love
,
Vide
Aristotle
.
l.
9.
de
Historia
Animalium
.
care
,
kindness
,
and
goodness
of
God
towards
his
people
;
Hee
bare
you
upon
Eagles
wings
;
the
Eagle
is
a
very
Princely
,
Noble
Bird
,
shee
fears
no
Birds
from
above
to
hurt
her
young
ones
,
and
because
shee
fears
the
Arrow
from
beneath
,
therefore
shee
carries
her
young
ones
upon
her
wings
;
so
that
there
is
no
hurting
,
nor
harming
,
nor
no
killing
of
them
,
but
by
shooting
through
the
body
of
the
old
one
;
other
Birds
carry
their
young
ones
in
their
talons
,
and
so
expose
them
to
danger
,
but
the
Eagle
carries
hers
upon
her
wings
,
that
they
may
bee
safe
and
secure
.
Moses
,
to
shew
how
choice
and
chary
God
was
of
Israel
;
and
how
much
hee
stood
upon
their
safety
and
security
tells
them
,
that
he
carried
them
upon
Eagles
wings
;
that
so
none
of
their
enemies
might
ruine
or
destroy
them
,
yea
that
they
might
not
so
much
as
in
the
least
hurt
or
harm
them
;
hee
carried
them
out
of
Egypt
,
and
hee
carried
them
through
the
Red-Sea
sweetly
,
swiftly
,
strongly
,
and
tenderly
,
as
the
Eagle
carried
her
young
ones
when
danger
is
at
hand
.
Now
God
having
exprest
such
love
,
such
care
,
such
bowels
,
such
tenderness
,
such
sweetness
,
and
such
kindness
to
his
people
;
hee
looks
and
expects
that
they
should
bee
a
holy
people
,
and
therefore
hee
strongly
urges
them
to
obey
Gods
voice
indeed
,
and
to
keep
his
Covenant
;
now
what
is
it
for
a
man
to
obey
Gods
voice
indeed
,
and
to
keep
his
Covenant
,
out
to
bee
really
holy
,
yea
to
be
eminently
holy
,
So
in
that
10th
.
of
Deut.
where
Moses
had
made
a
large
Narrative
of
the
singular
favours
and
mercies
of
God
to
Israel
,
in
the
eleven
first
verses
of
that
chapter
;
hee
falls
in
the
12
,
and
13.
verses
upon
pressing
of
them
to
bee
a
holy
people
.
And
now
Israel
,
what
doth
the
Lord
thy
God
require
of
thee
,
but
to
fear
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
walk
in
all
his
waies
,
and
to
love
him
,
and
to
serve
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soul
?
To
keep
the
Commandements
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
statutes
,
which
I
command
thee
this
day
.
The
word
in
the
12th
.
vers.
rendred
require
,
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Shoel
from
Shaal
,
which
signifies
to
ask
,
to
request
or
petition
a
person
.
Now
here
●●ses
brings
in
God
asking
,
requesting
,
and
petitioning
of
Isr●
l
that
they
would
fear
him
,
and
walk
in
his
waies
,
&c.
and
what
is
that
but
that
they
would
bee
a
holy
people
to
him
,
that
had
done
such
great
and
glorious
things
for
them
;
the
word
in
the
13.
vers.
rendred
keep
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Shamar
,
which
signifies
to
keep
carefully
,
diligently
,
Job
7.12
.
1
King
.
20.39
.
faithfully
to
keep
as
watch-men
keep
the
City
,
or
as
Souldiers
keep
their
Garrisons
,
or
as
Jaylors
keep
their
Prisoners
.
Now
God
would
have
his
people
thus
to
keep
his
Commandements
,
and
his
Statutes
,
and
this
God
would
have
them
to
do
upon
the
account
of
those
high
acts
of
favour
and
grace
,
that
hee
had
shewed
unto
them
;
and
thus
to
keep
his
Commandements
,
and
his
Statutes
;
what
is
it
but
to
be
a
holy
people
,
yea
to
be
a
very
holy
people
unto
the
Lord
?
And
so
in
that
Ezra
.
9.13
,
14.
Seeing
that
thou
our
God
hast
punished
us
less
than
our
iniquities
deserve
,
and
hast
given
us
such
deliverance
as
this
,
should
wee
again
break
thy
Commandements
,
and
joyn
in
affinity
with
the
people
of
these
abominations
?
wouldest
thou
not
bee
angry
with
us
,
till
thou
hast
consumed
us
,
so
that
there
should
bee
no
remnant
,
nor
escaping
?
Free
and
rich
mercy
calls
hardest
and
loudest
for
duty
,
the
more
merciful
God
hath
been
to
his
people
,
the
more
fearful
they
should
be
of
offending
of
him
,
and
the
more
careful
they
should
be
in
pleasing
of
him
,
Divine
blessings
should
be
the
greatest
obligations
in
the
world
upon
a
Christian
to
keep
at
a
distance
from
sin
,
and
to
keep
close
to
a
holy
God
;
the
greater
the
mercy
is
,
and
the
more
miraculous
the
deliverance
and
the
salvation
is
,
that
God
crowns
his
people
with
,
the
greater
are
the
ingagements
that
God
hath
put
upon
them
to
be
a
holy
people
to
him
.
So
in
that
116.
Psal.
David
gives
in
a
bill
of
particulars
in
the
eight
first
verses
,
hee
gives
you
a
choice
Narrative
of
the
singular
favours
and
blessings
of
God
both
in
respect
of
his
inward
,
and
his
outward
man
;
God
had
been
good
to
his
soul
,
and
hee
had
been
kind
to
his
body
;
hee
tells
you
of
Gods
sparing
mercy
,
and
of
his
preventing
mercy
,
and
of
his
preserving
mercy
,
and
of
his
delivering
mercy
,
and
of
his
supporting
mercy
,
and
of
his
multiplying
mercy
,
and
of
his
pardoning
mercy
;
hee
tells
you
that
God
hath
heard
his
prayers
,
and
wip'd
off
his
tears
,
and
preserved
his
feet
from
falling
,
and
his
soul
from
death
.
And
then
in
the
following
words
hee
tells
you
what
his
resolution
is
,
upon
the
whole
.
I
will
walk
before
the
Lord
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
,
vers.
9.
or
rather
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
(
Ethhallech
Liphne
Jehovah
)
I
will
walk
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
;
The
Hebrew
word
that
is
here
rendred
walk
,
signifies
a
continued
action
,
or
the
reiteration
of
an
action
.
David
resolves
that
hee
will
not
only
take
a
turn
or
two
with
God
,
or
walk
a
pretty
way
with
God
,
as
Orpah
did
with
Ruth
,
Ruth
1.10
,
—
15.
and
then
take
his
leave
of
God
,
as
Orpah
did
of
her
Mother
;
but
hee
resolves
whatever
comes
on
it
,
that
hee
will
walk
constantly
,
resolutely
,
and
perpetually
before
God
,
or
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
;
Now
walking
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
,
doth
imply
a
very
exact
,
circumspect
,
accurate
,
and
precise
walking
before
God
;
and
indeed
no
other
walking
is
either
suitable
,
or
pleasing
to
the
eye
of
God
.
But
is
this
all
that
hee
will
do
upon
the
receipt
of
such
signal
mercies
?
O
no!
for
hee
resolves
to
take
the
cup
of
salvation
,
and
to
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
●o
offer
the
sacrifice
of
thanksgiving
,
v.
13.
and
17.
but
is
this
all
that
hee
will
do
?
oh
no!
for
hee
resolves
that
hee
will
presently
pay
his
vows
unto
the
Lord
in
the
presence
of
all
his
people
,
v.
14
,
and
18.
but
is
this
all
that
hee
will
do
?
O
no!
for
hee
resolves
that
hee
will
love
the
Lord
better
than
ever
,
and
more
than
ever
,
v.
1.
Hee
loved
God
before
with
a
real
love
,
but
having
now
received
such
rare
mercies
from
God
,
hee
is
resolved
to
love
God
with
a
more
raised
love
,
and
with
a
more
inflamed
love
,
and
with
a
more
active
and
stirring
love
,
and
with
a
more
growing
and
increasing
love
than
ever
.
And
so
the
Apostle
,
in
that
Rom.
12.1
,
2.
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
Brethren
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
that
you
present
your
bodies
a
living
sacrifice
,
holy
,
acceptable
unto
God
,
which
is
your
reasonable
service
.
And
bee
not
conformed
to
this
world
▪
but
bee
yee
transformed
by
the
renewing
of
your
mind
,
that
yee
may
prove
what
is
the
good
,
and
acceptable
,
and
perfect
will
of
God
.
When
this
great
Apostle
would
work
up
the
Romans
to
a
full
resignation
of
themselves
to
God
,
and
to
his
service
,
and
would
sence
and
arm
them
against
the
sinful
fashions
,
customes
,
examples
,
dispositions
and
practices
of
a
corrupt
and
wicked
world
;
hee
sets
the
mercies
of
God
before
them
;
the
Apostle
very
well
knew
that
there
was
no
such
spur
to
holiness
,
nor
no
such
preservative
against
wickedness
as
this
was
;
the
Apostle
could
have
set
threatnings
before
them
,
and
the
curse
before
them
,
and
wrath
before
them
,
and
former
and
latter
judgements
before
them
,
and
hell
before
them
,
and
yet
hee
passes
over
all
these
things
,
and
presents
the
mercies
of
God
before
them
,
as
the
most
effectual
means
under
Heaven
to
engage
them
to
holiness
,
and
to
fortify
them
against
all
sinful
conformity
,
and
worldly
vanity
.
O
Sirs
!
you
are
all
under
several
signal
mercies
this
day
;
you
are
out
of
Hell
,
and
is
not
that
a
signal
mercy
?
you
have
many
mercies
that
others
want
,
and
is
not
that
a
signal
mercy
?
yet
God
rains
Mannah
every
day
about
your
Tents
,
when
others
wander
several
miles
,
and
are
too
often
put
off
with
stones
instead
of
bread
,
and
is
not
that
a
signal
mercy
?
That
wicked
mens
hearts
should
be
so
full
of
wrath
,
rage
,
revenge
,
envy
and
malice
,
and
you
cast
at
their
feet
,
and
yet
not
trod
to
death
,
is
a
signal
mercy
;
that
you
should
stand
when
others
fall
,
that
you
should
be
faithful
,
when
others
are
false
,
that
you
should
persevere
,
when
others
backslide
,
that
you
should
be
for
God
,
when
so
many
are
for
Baal
,
and
that
you
should
be
followers
of
the
Lamb
,
when
so
many
thousands
are
dancing
after
Antichrists
Pipes
,
are
all
very
rare
and
signal
mercies
,
and
calls
aloud
upon
you
to
be
holy
,
yea
to
be
eminently
holy
,
&c.
But
Thirdly
,
Times
of
personal
afflictions
,
are
times
wherein
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
,
when
the
Rod
of
God
is
upon
our
backs
,
See
my
Mute
Christian
under
the
Smarting
Rod
,
&c.
it
highly
concerns
us
to
look
that
our
words
are
full
of
grace
,
and
that
all
our
waies
and
works
are
full
of
holiness
.
Now
God
looks
that
his
people
should
be
divinely
fearful
of
offending
him
,
and
divinely
careful
in
pleasing
of
him
,
and
divinely
willing
to
resign
up
themselves
to
him
,
and
divinely
patient
in
waiting
on
him
,
and
divinely
humble
in
submitting
to
him
,
and
divinely
wise
in
justifying
of
him
,
and
divinely
resolute
in
serving
of
him
,
Heb.
12.10
.
But
hee
afflicts
us
for
our
profit
,
that
wee
might
be
made
partakers
of
his
holiness
;
why
they
were
before
partakers
of
his
holiness
,
that
's
true
;
and
these
words
declare
that
the
great
reach
and
design
of
God
in
all
the
afflictions
that
hee
brings
upon
his
people
,
is
to
make
them
more
and
more
holy
;
and
therefore
for
Christians
to
be
proud
under
the
Rod
,
and
carnal
under
the
Rod
,
and
worldly
under
the
Rod
,
and
froward
under
the
Rod
,
and
stupid
under
the
Rod
,
and
wanton
under
the
Rod
,
and
wicked
under
the
Rod
,
is
to
cross
and
frustrate
the
great
design
of
God
in
afflicting
of
them
.
In
afflictions
God
looks
that
his
people
should
shine
brighter
and
brighter
,
and
grow
better
and
better
,
and
holier
and
holier
;
O
there
is
nothing
that
pleases
God
more
,
that
delights
God
more
,
that
affects
God
more
,
or
that
wins
upon
God
more
,
than
to
see
his
people
a
holy
people
in
the
daies
of
their
afflictions
,
Well-waters
are
hottest
in
the
winter
,
&c.
Jer.
2.2
,
3.
Go
,
and
cry
in
the
ears
of
Jerusalem
,
saying
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
I
remember
thee
,
the
kindness
of
thy
youth
,
the
love
of
thine
Espousals
,
when
thou
wentest
after
mee
in
the
wilderness
,
in
a
Land
that
was
not
sown
.
Israel
was
holiness
unto
the
Lord
,
and
the
first-fruits
of
his
increase
:
all
that
devour
him
shall
offend
;
evil
shall
come
upon
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
God
was
wonderfully
affected
and
taken
with
the
love
of
his
people
,
and
with
the
kindness
of
his
people
,
and
with
the
holiness
of
his
people
,
when
they
were
in
their
wilderness
condition
.
Look
as
stars
shine
brightest
in
the
darkest
nights
,
and
as
Torches
are
the
better
for
beating
,
and
Spices
the
sweeter
for
pounding
,
and
young
Trees
the
faster
rooted
for
shaking
,
and
Vines
the
more
fruitful
for
bleeding
,
and
Gold
the
more
glittering
for
scouring
:
So
God
looks
that
his
childrens
graces
should
shine
brightest
in
the
darkest
nights
of
afflictions
,
hee
looks
that
his
children
should
be
the
better
for
his
Fatherly
beating
,
and
the
sweeter
for
being
pounded
in
the
morter
of
affliction
,
and
the
faster
rooted
in
grace
and
holiness
,
by
all
divine
shakings
,
&c.
In
times
of
affliction
God
looks
that
his
children
should
be
true
Salamanders
that
live
best
in
the
fire
.
Where
afflictions
hangs
heaviest
,
hee
looks
that
there
corruptions
should
hang
loosest
;
hee
looks
that
that
grace
and
holiness
which
lies
hid
in
nature
,
as
sweet
water
doth
in
Rose
leaves
,
should
then
be
most
fragrant
when
the
fire
of
affliction
is
put
under
to
distil
it
out
,
&c.
But
Fourthly
,
When
persons
that
are
under
a
great
Profession
,
or
in
Church
Communion
,
shall
●all
presumptuously
and
scandalously
,
when
they
shall
not
only
do
weakly
,
but
wickedly
,
when
not
only
infirmities
,
but
inormities
may
be
justly
and
righteously
charged
upon
them
.
When
such
persons
walk
so
loosely
,
and
vainly
,
as
that
they
occasion
the
Name
of
God
to
be
blasphemed
,
Rom.
2.21
,
22
,
23.
Religion
to
be
scorned
,
the
Gospel
to
be
despised
,
Profession
to
be
abhorred
,
the
Saints
to
be
reviled
,
and
young
comers
on
to
be
discouraged
,
and
the
ungodly
in
their
wickedness
to
be
hardened
and
confirmed
.
O
this
is
a
time
wherein
God
calls
aloud
upon
his
people
to
be
holy
!
O
now
God
expects
an
extraordinary
measure
of
holiness
in
his
people
!
O
now
hee
looks
that
his
people
should
rather
walk
like
Angels
,
than
live
like
Saints
,
that
so
they
may
in
some
measure
repair
,
and
make
up
the
sad
breaches
that
have
been
made
upon
his
honour
,
and
the
credit
of
Religion
,
and
that
they
may
live
Profession
into
honour
and
esteem
once
more
in
the
world
.
Such
blessed
effects
as
these
,
the
horrid
sin
of
the
incestuous
person
did
occasionally
work
in
the
hearts
and
lives
of
the
Corinthians
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margint
together
.
1
Cor.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
2
Cor.
2
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
&
ch.
7.11
.
O
Sirs
!
in
these
daies
are
there
not
many
that
have
made
a
very
high
Profession
,
that
have
shined
as
the
stars
in
the
Firmament
,
who
are
now
fallen
from
their
Profession
,
from
their
Principles
,
and
from
all
things
that
are
good
?
How
many
now
do
build
the
things
that
they
have
destroyed
?
what
betraying
of
Christ
,
what
betraying
of
Truth
,
and
what
betraying
of
Saints
is
there
this
day
among
many
that
have
pretended
very
high
to
Religion
?
how
many
now
approve
of
those
things
that
before
they
would
never
own
,
and
that
justifie
those
things
now
that
they
have
formerly
condemned
,
and
that
comply
with
those
things
now
that
formerly
they
have
abhorred
,
yea
that
contend
for
those
things
now
for
which
they
have
formerly
suffered
;
and
therefore
certainly
these
are
the
very
times
wherein
God
calls
aloud
upon
his
people
to
be
holy
,
yea
to
be
eminently
holy
,
&c.
But
Fifthly
,
In
all
our
approaches
,
addresses
,
and
drawings
neer
to
God
;
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
,
Levit.
10.
●3
.
Then
Moses
said
to
Aaron
,
This
is
it
that
the
Lord
spake
,
saying
,
I
will
bee
sanctified
in
them
that
come
nigh
unto
mee
▪
●nd
before
all
the
people
I
will
bee
glorified
;
and
Aaron
held
his
peace
.
There
is
nothing
more
evident
than
this
,
throughout
the
Old
Testament
,
that
the
people
of
God
were
alwaies
to
sanctifie
themselves
,
when
they
were
to
draw
nigh
to
God
.
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
God
is
a
holy
God
,
and
there
is
no
drawing
nigh
to
him
without
holiness
;
the
worship
that
God
stands
most
upon
,
and
that
is
most
pleasing
and
delightful
to
him
,
is
Spiritual
Worship
,
and
none
can
offer
this
but
a
holy
people
.
Such
as
draw
nigh
to
God
without
holiness
,
may
,
if
they
were
not
deaf
,
hear
God
saying
to
them
,
Psal.
50.16
,
17.
What
have
you
to
do
to
take
my
Name
into
your
mouths
,
seeing
you
hate
to
bee
reformed
?
And
who
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
Isa.
1.12
.
The
Renians
taught
,
that
a
man
might
be
saved
in
any
Religion
.
Isa.
29.13
,
14.
Mat.
15.8
,
9.
The
Persians
every
morning
worship
the
rising
Sun
,
and
the
Turks
their
Mahomet
;
and
the
Papists
their
Images
,
and
some
of
the
Indians
worship
the
first
thing
that
they
meet
with
in
the
morning
,
and
others
of
them
worship
a
red
Ragge
,
and
others
of
them
worship
the
Devil
.
The
Romans
used
to
worship
Jupiter
,
a
hurtful
god
amongst
them
,
not
because
they
loved
him
,
but
because
they
would
not
be
hurt
or
harmed
by
him
.
And
Praxitelles
the
Painter
made
the
silly
people
worship
the
Image
of
his
Strumpet
under
the
title
and
pretence
of
Venus
.
And
verily
all
the
worship
that
thou
offerest
to
God
,
is
little
better
,
if
thou
drawest
nigh
to
him
with
thy
body
without
holiness
in
thy
soul
.
O
Sirs
!
remember
that
in
all
your
publick
duties
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
,
and
in
all
your
family
duties
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
,
and
in
all
your
closet
duties
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
;
times
of
drawing
neer
to
God
should
be
alwaies
times
of
much
holiness
;
you
may
come
to
a
duty
,
but
you
will
never
come
to
God
in
a
duty
without
holiness
;
you
may
come
to
an
Ordinance
but
you
will
never
come
to
God
in
an
Ordinance
without
holiness
;
and
therefore
in
all
your
drawings
nigh
to
God
,
remember
that
God
calls
for
holiness
in
a
special
manner
then
.
But
Sixthly
,
When
God
eminently
appears
in
the
execution
of
his
judgements
upon
wicked
and
ungodly
men
;
O
that
is
a
time
that
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
,
when
hee
is
a
raining
Hell
out
of
Heaven
upon
unholy
persons
;
God
now
lo●ks
that
his
people
should
be
holy
,
yea
eminently
holy
.
So
in
that
Exod.
19.4
,
5.
Yee
have
seen
what
I
did
unto
the
●gyptians
;
you
have
been
eye-witnesses
of
my
dealings
with
them
in
Egypt
,
you
have
seen
how
I
have
followed
them
with
plague
upon
plague
,
because
they
did
so
sorely
oppress
you
,
and
would
not
let
you
go
to
worship
mee
;
Exod.
24.
ult.
and
serve
mee
according
to
my
own
prescriptions
.
And
when
they
were
judgement-proof
,
you
saw
mee
drown
them
in
the
Red
Sea
before
your
eyes
,
and
upon
this
very
ground
hee
urges
them
to
obey
his
voice
,
and
to
keep
his
Covenant
,
vers.
5.
And
so
in
that
Rev.
15.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
I
saw
another
sign
in
Heaven
,
great
and
marvelous
,
seven
Angels
having
the
seven
last
plagues
,
from
them
is
filled
up
the
wrath
of
God
.
And
I
saw
as
it
were
a
Sea
of
glass
,
mingled
with
fire
,
and
them
that
had
gotten
the
victory
over
the
Beast
,
and
over
his
Image
,
and
over
his
Mark
,
and
over
the
number
of
his
Name
,
stand
on
the
Sea
of
glass
,
having
the
harps
of
God
.
And
they
sing
the
song
of
Moses
the
servant
of
God
,
and
the
Lamb
,
saying
,
Great
and
marvelous
are
thy
works
Lord
God
Almighty
,
just
and
true
are
thy
waies
thou
King
of
Saints
.
Who
shall
not
fear
thee
,
O
Lord
,
and
glorifie
thy
Name
?
for
thou
onely
art
holy
;
for
all
Nations
shall
come
and
worship
before
thee
,
for
thy
judgements
are
made
manifest
.
In
this
and
the
following
chapters
the
utter
overthrow
of
Antichrist
is
described
.
In
this
chapter
you
have
a
new
Vision
of
the
Gospels
restoring
,
and
of
Antichrists
ruine
.
By
the
Sea
of
glass
mingled
with
fire
,
wee
are
to
understand
the
fiery
trials
,
and
dreadful
persecutions
by
fire
and
faggot
that
Antichrist
will
inflict
upon
sincere
and
faithful
Christians
.
The
allusion
is
to
the
Red
Sea
,
and
Pharaohs
persecuting
of
Israel
,
but
the
addition
of
fire
is
plainly
to
distinguish
the
Popes
persecution
from
Pharaohs
;
for
though
Pharaoh
did
sorely
oppress
the
people
of
God
both
in
their
liberties
and
consciences
,
and
though
hee
had
plotted
and
contrived
a
way
to
destroy
their
male
children
,
yet
hee
was
never
so
cruel
,
hee
was
never
so
bloody
as
to
burn
the
people
of
God
with
fire
and
faggot
,
as
Antichrist
hath
done
in
all
ages
.
But
now
mark
,
when
the
vials
of
the
wrath
of
God
comes
to
be
poured
out
upon
Antichrist
,
yea
upon
what
ever
smells
of
Antichrist
,
or
looks
like
Antichrist
,
why
then
the
people
of
God
will
in
a
very
eminent
way
lift
up
God
as
the
great
object
of
their
fear
,
and
then
the
generality
of
the
Nations
shall
be
so
deeply
affected
with
the
dreadful
amazing
and
astonishing
judgements
of
God
upon
Antichrist
,
that
they
shall
repent
,
worship
him
,
and
give
glory
to
him
.
O
Sirs
!
when
God
strikes
slaves
,
Sons
should
tremble
;
great
judgements
upon
sinners
speaks
out
a
great
deal
of
the
justice
and
holiness
of
God
;
and
the
more
the
justice
and
holiness
of
God
appears
,
the
more
holy
his
people
should
grow
.
Ah
Christians
!
had
you
grown
more
holy
by
those
severe
judgements
of
God
,
that
hath
been
inflicted
upon
others
before
your
eyes
,
you
had
not
been
under
those
smart
rebukes
of
God
that
now
you
are
under
this
day
.
But
Seventhly
,
When
men
are
called
forth
to
war
by
God
,
O!
that
's
a
special
time
and
season
wherein
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
.
The
man
of
war
must
have
holiness
written
upon
the
bridles
of
the
horses
,
Zach.
14.20
.
When
men
carry
their
lives
in
their
hands
,
they
had
need
of
holiness
in
their
hearts
;
when
in
every
encounter
a
man
must
expect
to
enter
upon
a
state
of
eternity
;
hee
had
need
be
very
holy
,
that
so
if
hee
should
fall
in
the
encounter
,
The
Romans
lived
more
orderly
in
time
of
war
,
than
in
the
times
of
their
greatest
peace
.
hee
may
be
sure
to
be
happy
,
Deut.
23.9
,
14.
When
the
H●st
goeth
forth
against
thine
enemies
,
then
keep
thee
from
every
wicked
thing
.
For
the
Lord
thy
God
walketh
in
the
midst
of
thy
Camp
,
to
deliver
thee
,
and
to
give
up
thine
enemies
before
thee
:
therefore
shall
thy
Camp
be
holy
,
that
hee
see
no
unclean
thing
in
thee
,
and
turn
away
from
thee
.
When
the
sword
devoureth
on
both
hands
,
when
it
eats
the
flesh
of
Nobles
,
and
drinks
the
blood
of
Nobles
;
when
it
feeds
upon
the
flesh
of
the
poor
,
and
drinks
the
blood
of
the
needy
,
then
every
souldier
had
need
be
a
Saint
,
when
an
eternity
of
glory
and
misery
is
every
moment
before
every
souldier
;
every
souldier
had
need
walk
very
accurately
,
hee
had
need
live
very
holily
.
Mark
,
though
the
people
of
God
were
to
keep
themselves
from
every
wicked
thing
,
at
all
other
times
,
yet
when
they
went
out
against
their
enemies
,
then
in
a
special
manner
it
highly
concerned
them
to
keep
themselves
not
from
some
,
but
from
every
evil
thing
,
or
rather
as
the
Hebrew
hath
it
,
from
every
evil
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Da●ar
;
hee
that
is
in
danger
of
death
every
step
hee
takes
,
and
that
carries
his
very
soul
in
his
hand
,
had
need
precisely
to
abstain
not
onely
from
every
evil
work
,
but
also
from
every
evil
word
,
as
here
God
expresly
charges
Israel
to
do
.
When
God
findes
holiness
in
Israels
Camp
,
then
God
will
quickly
give
up
Israels
enemies
into
Israels
hands
;
but
when
the
Camp
becomes
a
Den
of
iniquity
,
then
God
will
depart
from
the
Camp
;
and
when
God
who
is
the
bulwrk
of
a
Camp
,
is
departed
,
all
the
world
cannot
preserve
that
Camp
from
being
destroyed
.
Rev.
17.14
.
The
Lamb
looks
that
all
those
brave
hearts
that
ingage
with
him
against
Antichrist
,
should
be
called
,
and
chosen
,
and
faithful
;
there
is
no
armour
of
proof
to
that
of
holiness
;
let
a
man
be
never
so
well
mounted
,
cloathed
;
armed
,
weaponed
,
yet
if
hee
be
unholy
,
hee
lies
naked
and
open
to
all
disasters
,
calamities
and
miseries
.
O
Sirs
!
't
is
one
of
the
dreadfullest
things
in
the
world
to
hear
such
a
cursing
,
swearing
,
lying
,
and
damning
of
themselves
,
and
to
see
such
a
giving
up
themselves
to
work
all
manner
of
wickedness
with
greediness
,
who
carry
their
lives
in
their
hands
every
hour
in
the
day
yea
at
whose
elbows
damnation
stands
every
moment
.
O
Sirs
!
when
God
gives
the
sword
a
Commission
to
eat
flesh
,
and
drink
blood
,
to
stay
both
old
and
young
,
to
spare
none
that
come
before
it
,
and
to
pitty
none
that
come
nigh
unto
it
;
it
highly
concerns
all
men
to
be
holy
;
this
is
a
special
season
wherein
God
calls
aloud
for
holiness
.
I
confess
I
am
for
Peace
and
Truth
,
for
Peace
and
Righteousness
,
for
Peace
and
Holiness
against
all
war
in
the
world
,
but
when
ever
the
Lord
shall
call
forth
his
people
to
fight
his
battels
against
Antichrist
,
1
Sam.
25.28
Dan.
2.31
.
—
ult.
and
to
smite
Daniels
Image
in
peeces
,
it
stands
them
very
much
upon
to
be
a
holy
people
,
yea
to
be
eminently
holy
,
as
they
would
have
the
presence
of
God
with
them
,
and
the
power
of
God
ingaged
for
them
,
and
the
mercy
,
goodness
,
and
blessing
of
God
succeeding
and
prospering
of
them
,
though
hee
that
goes
to
war
had
need
carry
his
purse
with
him
,
yet
hee
must
be
sure
to
leave
his
sins
behinde
him
,
or
else
his
sins
will
do
him
more
mischief
than
all
his
enemies
,
for
they
will
set
God
against
him
;
and
how
can
straw
and
stubble
possibly
stand
before
a
consuming
fire
?
I
have
read
of
Xerxes
that
viewing
almost
an
innumerable
Army
of
men
,
hee
fell
a
weeping
,
saying
,
Where
will
all
these
men
be
within
a
hundred
years
;
hee
wept
to
think
that
all
that
mighty
Army
would
be
in
their
graves
within
a
hundred
years
.
Ah
what
cause
of
weeping
is
there
,
when
wee
behold
most
Armies
in
the
world
,
considering
that
within
a
few
years
yea
months
,
for
any
thing
wee
know
,
they
may
be
most
in
Hell
,
except
there
be
sound
repentance
on
their
sides
,
and
pardoning
mercy
on
Gods
,
they
are
so
abominable
,
debauched
and
wicked
.
But
Eightly
,
When
God
hath
separated
and
severed
his
people
from
the
corrupt
and
sinful
customes
and
manners
of
the
world
,
and
brought
them
into
fellowship
with
himself
,
and
into
Gospel-Communion
with
one
another
,
O
then
in
a
special
manner
hee
calls
aloud
upon
them
to
be
holy
,
Levit.
20.23
,
24
,
26.
And
yee
shall
not
walk
in
the
manners
of
the
Nation
,
which
I
cast
out
before
you
;
for
they
committed
all
these
things
and
therefore
I
abhorred
them
.
But
I
have
said
unto
you
,
ye
shall
inherit
their
Land
,
and
I
will
give
it
unto
you
to
possess
it
,
a
Land
that
floweth
with
milk
and
hony
:
I
am
the
Lord
your
God
,
which
have
separated
you
from
other
people
.
And
yee
shall
be
holy
unto
mee
:
for
I
the
Lord
am
holy
,
and
have
severed
you
from
other
people
,
that
yee
should
bee
mine
.
Distinguishing
mercies
should
breed
and
nourish
distinguishing
qualities
.
O
Sirs
!
't
is
not
for
you
who
are
separated
and
severed
from
the
world
by
God
,
to
be
proud
and
carnal
,
and
formal
,
and
distrustful
,
and
hypocritical
,
and
earthly
,
and
froward
,
&c.
as
the
world
is
,
't
is
not
for
you
to
deny
your
principles
,
to
debauch
your
consciences
,
to
change
your
notes
,
to
turn
your
coats
,
to
defile
your
souls
,
to
blot
your
names
,
and
to
scandalize
your
profession
:
O
Sirs
!
if
God
hath
separated
you
,
and
severed
you
from
the
world
by
a
call
from
Heaven
,
it
highly
concerns
you
not
to
think
as
the
world
thinks
,
nor
to
speak
as
the
world
speaks
,
nor
to
judge
as
the
world
judges
,
nor
to
walk
as
the
world
walks
,
nor
to
worship
as
the
world
worships
;
but
so
to
think
,
speak
,
judge
,
walk
,
and
worship
as
may
make
most
for
the
honour
of
God
,
the
glory
of
the
Gospel
,
and
as
best
becomes
those
that
have
had
the
honour
and
the
happiness
of
being
separated
and
severed
by
God
from
the
world
.
But
Ninthly
,
When
the
day
of
the
Lord
draws
neer
,
and
when
wee
look
for
the
accomplishment
of
great
things
;
O
then
!
God
calls
aloud
upon
his
people
to
bee
holy
;
2
Pet.
3.10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
But
the
day
of
the
Lord
will
come
as
a
Theif
in
the
night
,
in
the
which
the
heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
Element
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
the
Earth
also
,
and
the
works
that
are
therein
,
shall
bee
burnt
up
.
Seeing
then
that
all
these
things
shall
bee
desolved
,
what
manner
of
persons
ought
yee
to
bee
in
all
holy
conversation
and
godliness
.
Looking
for
,
and
hasting
unto
the
coming
of
the
day
of
God
,
wherein
the
Heavens
being
on
fire
shall
bee
desolved
,
and
the
Element
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
.
Never-the-less
,
wee
,
according
to
his
promise
,
look
for
a
new
Heaven
and
new
Earth
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
.
Wherefore
(
Beloved
)
seeing
that
yee
look
for
such
things
,
bee
diligent
that
yee
may
bee
found
of
him
in
peace
,
without
spot
,
and
blameless
.
The
neerer
the
day
of
Christ
is
to
us
,
and
the
more
great
and
glorious
things
wee
expect
from
God
,
Isa.
65.17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
the
more
holy
,
the
more
spotless
,
and
the
more
blameless
wee
must
labour
to
bee
.
I
know
there
are
many
that
look
for
new
heavens
,
and
a
new
earth
,
that
is
,
for
a
glorious
Church-state
here
on
earrh
,
wherein
shall
dwell
righteousness
;
't
is
certain
that
the
highest
Heavens
,
where
God
keeps
his
Royal
Court
,
was
never
without
righteousness
;
righteousness
hath
been
alwaies
the
habitation
of
his
Throne
,
righteousness
hath
alwaies
dwelt
in
the
highest
Heavens
;
and
indeed
Heaven
would
bee
no
Heaven
,
yea
,
it
would
rather
hee
a
Hell
than
a
Heaven
,
if
righteousness
did
not
alwaies
dwell
there
:
neither
can
the
highest
Heaven
ever
wax
old
,
neither
were
they
ever
made
of
Earth
,
or
Brittle
mouldering
matter
;
the
Pallace
of
the
great
King
will
bee
alwaies
new
,
fresh
,
shining
,
and
gloriousness
;
but
indeed
the
Earth
in
all
Ages
,
have
been
full
of
injustice
unrighteousness
,
wickedness
,
tyranny
,
cruelty
,
and
oppression
;
so
that
righteousness
seems
to
have
been
banished
out
of
the
world
,
ever
since
Adam
fell
from
his
primitive
righteousness
and
holiness
:
O!
but
there
is
a
glorious
day
a
coming
,
wherein
the
Earth
shall
bee
full
of
righteousness
and
holiness
,
as
I
have
formerly
proved
at
large
,
from
other
Scriptures
.
Now
Christians
the
more
great
and
glorious
things
you
expect
from
God
,
as
the
downfall
of
Antichrist
,
the
conversion
of
the
Jews
,
the
conquest
of
the
nations
to
Christ
,
the
breaking
off
of
all
yo●ks
,
the
new
Jerusalems
coming
down
from
above
,
the
extraordinary
pouring
out
of
the
spirit
,
and
a
more
general
union
among
all
Saints
,
the
more
holy
,
yea
,
the
more
eminently
holy
in
all
your
waies
and
actings
it
becomes
you
to
bee
;
many
there
bee
that
will
talke
high
,
and
speak
big
words
,
and
tell
you
stories
of
great
things
that
they
expect
,
and
look
for
in
these
daies
which
are
the
last
of
the
last
times
,
and
yet
if
you
look
into
their
lives
,
you
shall
finde
them
loose
and
vain
,
and
what
not
?
O!
that
these
would
for
ever
remember
,
that
the
more
great
and
glorious
things
wee
expect
and
look
for
from
God
,
the
more
holiness
God
expects
and
looks
for
from
us
;
and
therefore
as
wee
would
not
have
God
fail
our
expectation
,
let
not
us
frustrate
his
,
and
the
higher
your
expectation
rises
,
the
higher
alwaies
let
your
holiness
rise
,
Eccle.
12
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
for
there
is
nothing
that
will
hasten
that
desirable
day
of
glory
upon
the
world
,
like
this
.
But
Tenthly
,
and
lastly
,
When
you
draw
neer
your
end
,
when
there
are
but
a
few
steps
between
you
and
the
Grave
,
between
you
and
Eternity
;
when
you
have
but
a
little
time
to
live
,
when
death
stands
at
your
backs
,
and
treads
on
your
heels
,
and
knocks
at
your
doors
,
when
the
eyes
begin
to
grow
dark
,
when
the
grinders
begin
to
cease
,
when
the
keepers
of
the
house
,
the
hands
,
and
the
arms
,
begin
to
tremble
,
and
when
the
strong
men
,
the
legs
and
thighs
,
begin
to
bow
,
and
stagger
,
and
totter
,
as
being
too
weak
to
bear
the
bodies
burden
:
O
then
!
what
a
holy
people
should
you
bee
?
this
very
consideration
,
had
a
very
great
influence
upon
that
great
Apostles
spirit
,
in
that
2
Pet.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Wherefore
I
will
not
bee
negligent
,
to
put
you
alwaies
in
remembrance
of
these
things
,
though
yee
know
them
and
bee
established
in
the
present
truth
,
Yea
,
I
think
it
meet
,
as
long
as
I
am
in
this
tabernacle
[
](A29687-e94820-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
To
rouse
you
up
The
Greek
word
signifies
,
to
awaken
,
rouse
,
and
raise
such
as
are
a
sleep
.
There
is
a
sinful
slugishness
and
drousiness
,
that
often
hangs
upon
the
best
of
men
,
and
therefore
they
stand
in
much
need
of
being
awakned
and
roused
up
,
to
look
after
their
spiritual
and
eternal
concernments
.
to
stir
you
up
,
by
putting
you
in
remembrance
;
knowing
that
shortly
,
I
must
put
off
this
my
tabernacle
,
even
as
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
shewed
me
.
Moreover
I
will
endeavour
,
that
you
may
bee
able
after
my
decease
,
to
have
these
things
alwaies
in
remembrance
.
The
Apostle
having
the
sentence
of
death
in
himself
;
O!
how
doth
hee
bestir
himself
,
and
how
doth
hee
stir
up
all
that
grace
and
holiness
that
was
in
his
heart
,
yea
,
and
all
his
Ministerial
and
Apostolical
gifts
,
and
all
to
better
himself
,
and
to
make
those
that
were
really
holy
,
to
bee
eminently
holy
?
Peter
being
very
sensible
of
the
neer
approaches
of
death
,
did
very
earnestly
desire
,
and
greatly
endeavour
so
to
act
his
part
before
he
went
off
the
stage
of
live
;
that
(
when
his
head
was
in
the
dust
,
and
his
soul
in
heaven
)
those
Saints
that
should
survive
him
,
might
bee
very
famous
in
grace
and
holiness
.
That
of
Eleazer
is
very
remarkable
,
who
would
not
do
any
thing
which
might
seem
to
bee
evil
,
because
he
would
not
spot
his
white
head
:
O
Sirs
!
when
once
the
Gray
hairs
of
holiness
and
righteousness
are
upon
you
,
it
highly
concerns
you
to
shun
the
very
shews
and
appearances
of
evil
,
that
so
you
may
not
spot
nor
stain
the
honour
of
your
white
head
.
I
have
read
of
Joshua
that
valliant
Souldier
,
that
when
hee
was
a
young
man
,
and
in
the
prime
and
flower
of
his
daies
,
when
his
bones
were
full
of
marrow
,
and
his
breasts
full
of
milk
(
as
Job
speaks
)
that
then
hee
was
least
in
vigour
and
valour
for
God
,
and
how
that
sometimes
in
cases
of
eminent
danger
,
hee
would
conceal
himself
,
but
when
hee
grew
older
,
and
found
the
strength
of
nature
declining
and
decaying
,
then
hee
bestired
himself
exceedingly
for
God
:
O
Sirs
!
when
you
have
one
foot
in
the
Grave
,
God
calls
aloud
upon
you
to
bestir
your selves
exceedingly
for
his
honour
and
glory
,
and
for
your
own
internal
and
eternal
welfare
.
Solon
was
not
ashamed
to
say
that
hee
learned
much
in
his
old
age
.
And
Julianius
(
the
Lawyer
)
was
wont
to
say
,
that
when
hee
had
one
foot
in
the
Grave
,
hee
would
have
the
other
in
the
School
:
O
Sirs
!
shall
nature
do
more
than
grace
,
shall
morality
excel
real
piety
?
'T
was
the
glorious
commendation
of
the
Church
of
Thiatira
,
that
her
last
works
were
more
than
her
first
;
Rev.
2.19
.
I
know
thy
works
,
and
charity
,
and
service
,
and
faith
,
and
thy
patience
,
and
thy
work
,
and
the
last
to
bee
more
than
the
first
:
O
the
happiness
!
of
that
man
that
is
best
at
last
,
that
brings
forth
most
of
the
fruits
of
Righteousness
and
Holiness
in
old
age
.
O
the
blessedness
of
that
man
,
whose
Faith
is
more
strong
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whose
love
is
more
inflamed
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whose
hopes
are
more
raised
and
elevated
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whole
knowledge
is
more
clear
at
last
than
at
first
,
&
whose
zeal
is
warmer
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whose
thoughts
are
more
heavenly
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whose
heart
is
more
spiritual
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whose
communion
with
God
is
more
high
at
last
than
at
first
,
and
whose
life
is
more
holy
at
last
than
at
first
.
If
there
be
any
man
in
the
world
that
is
ripe
for
Heaven
,
and
that
injoyes
a
Heaven
(
in
his
own
soul
)
on
this
side
Heaven
,
this
is
the
man
whose
graces
,
and
whose
gracious
works
are
more
at
last
than
at
first
.
Well
Christians
,
for
ever
remember
this
,
the
neerer
death
makes
her
approaches
to
you
,
the
louder
God
calls
upon
you
to
be
holy
.
And
thus
by
a
hand
of
grace
,
that
hath
been
in
mee
,
upon
mee
,
and
with
me
,
I
have
shewed
you
what
those
special
times
and
seasons
are
wherein
God
calls
loudest
for
holiness
,
and
so
according
to
my
weak
measure
,
I
have
given
out
all
that
the
Lord
hath
graciously
given
in
concerning
that
most
necessary
,
that
most
noble
,
that
most
glorious
,
and
that
most
useful
point
of
points
,
viz.
Holiness
;
and
therefore
I
have
nothing
more
to
do
,
but
earnestly
to
pray
,
that
what
hath
been
spoken
and
written
,
may
be
so
blest
from
on
high
,
that
it
may
work
mightily
to
the
internal
and
eternal
welfare
both
of
Writer
,
Reader
,
and
Hearer
,
that
so
when
their
Race
is
run
,
and
their
Work
done
here
on
earth
,
they
may
be
everlastingly
blest
with
a
happy
sight
of
the
Beatifical
Vision
of
God
in
Heaven
.
Amen
.